PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉà ...

- 1 -PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ(PÁA¥ÉArAiÀÄA)¨sÁUÀ - 2¥ÀæPÀluÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉCgÀªÀÄ£É gÀ¸ÉÛ ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001

- 2 -**F ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀĪÀ°è ±Àæ«Ä¹zÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj / ¹§âA¢ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ1 ²æêÀÄw: JA. «. dAiÀÄAw, L.J.J¸ï, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ2 ¥ÉÆæ:PÉ.«.PÉÆÃzÀAqÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ3 ²æÃ.r.gÀWÀÄ£ÁxÀgÁªï, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ) (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)4 ²æÃ. fvÉÃAzÀæ£ÁAiÀÄPï, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj5 ²æêÀÄw.JA.«.¸Á«wæ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj6 ²æÃ.PÉ.ºÉZï.£ÀAeÉÃUËqÀ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)7 ²æÃ.«.f.¢ªÁPÀgÀ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., ªÀÄÄRåDqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj8 ²æÃ.Dgï.gÀAUÀzsÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)9101112²æÃ.Jï.gÁdUÉÆÃ¥Áï, CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛç DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁÉÃdÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.qÁ:ºÉZï.ªÉAPÀmÉñÀ¥Àà, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.²æÃ.²æÃPÁAvÀ ªÀ£ÀPÀÄzÀÄj, DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁÉÃdÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.²æÃ.«.w¥ÉàøÁé«Ä, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.13 ²æÃ.©.ªÀiÁ£À¥Àà, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, PÉÆgÀlUÉgÉ.14 ²æÃ.PÉ.PÉÆÃlAiÀÄå, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)15²æÃ.JA.¥Á®¸Áé«Ä, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,16 ²æÃ.PÉ.J¸ï.®QëÃ¥Àw, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃÁgÀ.17181920²æÃ.f.J£ï.PÀĪÀiÁgï, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ªÀĺÁgÁt ®Qëöäà CªÀÄätÂÚ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.²æÃ.C±ÉÆÃPÀ ±ÉnÖ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, J£ï.JA.PÉ.Dgï.«.ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.²æêÀÄw.¥ÀĵÁàªÀw, ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,²æÃ.gÁªÀÄPÀȵÀÚ, ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:16-05-2006

- 3 -PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉñÀ : ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À¸ÀAUÀæºÀ (PÁA¥ÉArAiÀÄA)¨sÁUÀ – 2M¼À£ÉÆÃlPÀæªÀĸÀASÉå123456789101112131415«µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀPÁðj/C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄU¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ,¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå, vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå, £ÀUÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UɸÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄPÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUɸÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄC£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ½UɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀÀ ¸ÉêÁ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĤªÀÈwÛÛ / ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎDzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĸÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀeÉõÀ×vÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄPÀÄlÄA§ PÀÁåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝqɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¦AZÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛn.©.J¸ï. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀ, SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄßUÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀǪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀǪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw PÀÄjvÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĪÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉ̸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀDzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¥ÀÅl ¸ÀASÉå001-019019-033033-040040-067067-071071-077077-093093-122123-128128-231232-294294-307307-321321-353354-467

- 5 -4 10-08-1999 FD 19 SRP 995 12-04-2002J¥sïr 14 J¸ïDgï¦20026 09-04-2003 FD 10 SRP 2000PÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉ墣ÁAPÀHouse rent allowance and City CompensatoryAllowance-Revision of rates of thegÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉPÀÄjvÀÄHouse Rent Allowance to State GovernmentEmployees-Modification of policy-regarding¨sÁUÀ - 2 (2)PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉ嫵ÀAiÀÄ015018018¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå1 23-08-1984 FD-60-SRP-84 Time-bound advancement 0192 11-06-1985 ED 316 SLB 84 Time Bound Advancement 020SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À3 22-07-1987 Er-184-AiÀÄĦ¹-86zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ020ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀĪÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ(n.©.J.) ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎAn employee of the aided institution to transfer4 04-05-1988 ED-10-UPC-87 another aided isntitution count for seniority to 021selection time scales5 n.©.J. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 0216 29-10-1991 FD 25 SRP 91Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic grant ofspecial promotion to senior scale of pay) Rules, 02219917 n.©.¦. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 024815 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉUÉÆAzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ12Er-422-AiÀÄĦ¹-91 ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ13-02-1992C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ025Extention of Benefit of automatic grant of9 05-03-1992 ED 166 RCN 91Special promotion to Senior Scale of pay to theemployees of the Grant-in-aid institutions in025Karnataka10 04-01-1993 FD-25-SRP-91Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant ofSpecial Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) 026(Amendment) Rules, 199311 04-05-1996 ED-45-UPC-95Clarification for sub-rule (c) of Main Rule (4) ofGovt. Notificaton No. FD 25 SRP 91, Dated:29.10.91 of 15 years automatic Promotion Rules027of 1991-Reg.12 05-12-2000 Er-143-AiÀÄÄE¹-98C¸ÁzsÀgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄAdÆgÁw02713 13-06-2001Er-210-AiÀÄÄE¹-200014 09-05-2002 FD 13 SRP 200215 14-06-2002J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦2002(II)§UÉÎ.¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀªÀjUÉPÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎGrant of additional increment to GovernmentServants who continue in the same post for 20years without a single promotion in the entireserevice»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ-»A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°èªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß«¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.028029031

- 6 -16 14-06-200217 21-08-2003J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦2002 (I)PÁ²D-129-qÀ§Æèöå¦-2002-¹«-4PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃf£À£ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄPÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉõÀ §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀĪÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.032032PÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå¨sÁUÀ - 2 (3)C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀDzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå1 29-03-2000 ED-32-URC-20002 12-07-2000 ED. 221. TPU.973 27-02-2001 Er-14-n¦AiÀÄÄ-20014 19-07-20015 16-08-2001PÁ²D-66-ªÉÃ.¤-2001/ DAvÀjPÀPÁ²D-66-ªÉä-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ6 03-06-2003 Er:25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001«µÀAiÀÄComputation of post unaided service for thepurpose of fixation of pay, placement, pension,leave etc.Order Dated: 06.02.1998 of High Court ofKarnataka in W.P. Nos. 27704-10/97, 29696-712/97, 31644-650/97, 33249-51/97, 34792-793, 30425-431, 30762-766, 30903-904/97,34024-41/97 and 3447-341/98 regardingallowing pay fixation benefit from the date ofinitial appointment in respect of the Teaching &Non Teaching Staff of Private aided PrimarySchools, High Schools as well as Independent/Composite Pre University Colleges-reg.1986gÀ°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀA¢gÀĪÀ»£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À£ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ¸ÀASÉå:Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ:09-07-90ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆPÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ¹§âA¢UÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄßgÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆPÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ£ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À gÀzÀÞwªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¹¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå033034035037039039.

PÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉ墣ÁAPÀ- 7 -¨sÁUÀ - 2 (4)¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/11822-05-1984¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉåED 237 UPC 822 01-08-1986 DCE-80-EAP-863 07-08-1986 ED 202-DCE-834 07-08-1986 DCE-80-EAP-865 09-10-1987 Er 117 AiÀÄĦ¹ 846 17-12-1988 Er 415 r¹E 877 19-02-1991 ED 239 SES 888 06-01-1993DCE 71 EWPPCC 909 11-03-1993 DCE-62-EAP-8910 22-01-1993 ED-61-UEC-9011 31-08-1994 Er 35 AiÀÄĦ¹ 9312 20-09-1994 Er 13 CC« 93«µÀAiÀÄEnhancement of Salary to the Lecturersappointed on temporary basis in Private AidedColleges- Orders regardingRecruitment of Local candidates to Group 'C'posts under the Karnataka State Civil Services(Special Recruitment of Local candidates)Rules, 1986Karnataka State Civil Services (SpecialRecruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986Recruitment of Local Candidates to Group 'C'posts under the Karnataka State Civil Services(Special Recruitment of Local Candidates)Rules, 1986¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èCA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¯Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±À PÁ°PÀ¨sÀvÉåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðPÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄߺÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of personsappointed on contract basis in the category ofposts of Primary School Teachers, SecondarySchool Teachers, Government Junior CollegeLecturers, First Grade College Lecturers,Lecturers in Polytechnics, Lecturers inGovernment Engineering Colleges, into StateCivil Services) (Special) Rules, 1990.Absorption of full-time Stop gap lecturersworking in various Private Aided Colleges intoregular service-regardingAbsorption of Contract Librarians and ContractPhysical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) intoState Civil Services under the Karnataka CivilServices (Special) Rules, 1992-regardingKarnataka Civil Services (absorption of personsappointed on contract basis in the category ofposts of Librarians and Physical CultureInstructors Grade-III in the First GradeColleges into State Civil Services) (Special)Rules, 1992jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: (¹«¯ï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀĦæÃAPÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀwæð£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉĸÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸Áé¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉSÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀµÉÖ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄߤÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ.PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ°£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß SÁAiÀÄAUÉƽ¹ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV£ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå040041042042043044044047047048049051

- 10 -4 30-12-1991 Er-86-AiÀÄĦ¹-915 13-12-1999J¥sïr 10J¸ïDgïJ¸ï. 996 19-03-2001 DE 17 ¹¦n 947 02-02-20028 12-02-2002J¥sïr 8J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001ED 188 URC2001PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ «±ÉõÀ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ«¸ÀÛj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ.PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀgÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À-ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ.¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr MAzÉà ªÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄݸÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛvÉjUɬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄPÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀgÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃdPÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉìªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄRevision of the Special Increment admissiblefor small family norms under revision ofUGC/AICTE pay scales074074075076076PÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå¨sÁUÀ - 2 (7)¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À eÉõÀ×vÉ ºÁUÀÆ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ1 07-02-1958C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉåGAD (OM) 14GRR 572 22-05-1975 ED 25 UPC 753 21-05-1976 ED-25-UPC-754 28-04-1980 DPAR-86-SSR-795 16-09-1986 ED 142 UPC856 04-03-1991 ED 207 UPC 887 04-11-19998 13-02-20009 16-03-2000PÁ²E-¸ÀàÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀPÁ²E-16-¥ÁæUÉæÃ-1/zsÁ«-1/99-2000PÁ²E-129-gÀeÉ-¹«-2:UÀÄ®âUÁð-99-2000«µÀAiÀÄKarnataka Government Servants' (Seniority)Rules, 1957 (As modified upto 13th October,1976)Department of Collegiate Education-StaffingPattern in respect of teachers working in privateaided colleges modified orders regarding.Department of Collegiate Education- treatingeach Management as a Unit for purposes ofpromotions, transfers etc., in respect of Non-Teaching staffTransfers of Government servants from one unitof seniority to another or from one cadre toanother in the same DepartmentDepartment of Collegiate Education-Appointments, promotion, transfers, deputationsetc. Aided and Unaided Degree CompositeColleges guidelines Issue of.Appointment of Principals in Private DegreeColleges managed by the Minority EducationalTrusts-regarding¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå077081081082083083¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÀAZÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. 084PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀÈÖ¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄPÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉgÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.084084

- 11 -10 21-03-2000 .¹¹E-30-EJ¦-9211 19-05-2000PÁ²E-71-¸ÀàÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ12 06-10-2000 Er-175-r¹E-9913 16-01-200114 22-12-200115 30-05-200116 03-07-200117 22-03-200218 22-04-2002PÁ²E-80-SÁPÁ£ÉÃ(DAvÀjPÀ)-2001PÁ²E 99: EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ: 2001PÁ²E-232-¸ÀÄ-DqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀ-2001(¨sÁUÀ-2)PÁ²E-71-¸ÀàÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀPÁ²E-71-¸ÀàÖPÀ-99-DqÀ½vÀPÁ²E-212-DAvÀjPÀ(¸Á.¸ÀÄ)-200019 06-09-2002 Er 266 r¹E 200120 17-03-2003PÁ²E 193 ¥ÁæªÉÃC2002-03 SÁPÁ«-1SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤Ãr vÀÄA§ÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èPÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É: ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÁPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ.UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÁPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÁPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ.UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÁPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÉgÀ¼ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßE¯ÁSɬÄAzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ.PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ÄøÀ¯Áw¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.085086086087088088089089089090092PÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå¨sÁUÀ - 2 (8)PÀÄlÄA§ PÀÁåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¢£ÁAPÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå1 02-12-1981 ED 50 SLB 812 27-11-1990ED 605 Pro KaSha 903 27-01-1991 DCE TBS 1 86-874 19-05-2000FD 3 SAVEYO99«µÀAiÀÄExtension of Family Benefit Fund rules to theemployees of Aided Educational Institutionsgoverned by Triple Benefit SchemeExtension of Group Insurance Scheme of LifeInsurance Corporation of India to theEmployees of Private Aided EducationalInstitutions compulsorilyImplementation of Family Benefit Fund andGroup Insurance Scheme for Aided Collegesreg.Karnataka State Employees Group InsuranceScheme (Amendment) Rules, 2000¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå093099101102

- 12 -¨sÁUÀ - 2 (9)C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖDzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉ墣ÁAPÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå1 13-06-1975 DCE 134 MSS 752 28-07-1977 DCE 47 GES I 773 15-11-1984 ED-144-UPC-844 20-09-1985 ED 34 DCE 855 21-12-1996 Er 210-r¹E-946 09-01-1997PÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉår¹E-02-E¦Dgï-94«µÀAiÀÄPromotion of Demonstrators as Lecturers in theGovernment and Private Aided Colleges underthe Department of Collegiate EducationAbolition of the post of Demonstrators inPrivate Aided Colleges-Deputation ofExtension of benefit of Rule 42-B of KCSRs tothe Demonstrators promoted as LecturersSanction for implementation of Time BoundPromotion Scheme to the Lecturers ofGovernment and Private CollegesPÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀ太Àð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉqɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ -DzÉñÀ.qɪÀiÁ¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°èş ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV§rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸ÉêɸÀ°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ »AzÉqɪÀiÁ¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ §UÉΨsÁUÀ - 2 (10)¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¦AZÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n.©.J¸ï.¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå1 18-08-1976 ED 176 UPC 752 11-10-1976 DCE TBS 6 76-773 30-05-1977 ED 16 UPC 774 18-01-1978 ED 44 SBS 77«µÀAiÀÄ¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå123123124125127127¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉåIntroduction of Triple Benefit Scheme to theemployees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed. Colleges 128and Aided Technical InstitutionsPayment of the Management Contribution byrestricting to 3% of the Basic Pay rounded off tothe Next Higher Rupee with effect from1.4.1969 and recovery of the Excess141Management Contribution allowed under theProvident Fund in respect of all the Employeesof Aided Colleges as per rule 37(c) and 5A ofthe T.B.S. RulesTriple Benefit Scheme - for the employees ofaided colleges Amendments to - Rules 18 and 41422 of orders issuedTriple Benefit Scheme Rules-Insurance-Amendment to Rule 59 142

- 13 -5 29-04-1981 ED 18 UPC 816 01-08-1984FD(Spl) 63 CPP837 24-08-1984 DPAR 18 SDE 848 17-09-1984 DPAR 18 SDE 849 16-01-1985 ED 47 SBS 8110 15-04-1985 FD 6 SRS 8511 14-10-1985 FD(Spl) 3 CPP 8412 20-12-1985 FD 9 SRS 8513 08-07-1986 ED 98 UPC 8514 05-09-1986Er 72 J¸ï©J¸ï8115 17-08-1987 FD 20 SRS 87( I)160107-01-198817 12-05-1988Er 149 n¦E 87ED 442 PROUKHA SHA 8718 09-09-1988 ED 245 UPC 8619 02-02-1991 FD 29 SRS 9020 27-02-199221 13-09-1994FD (Spl) 7 CPP92DE («±ÉõÀ) 199¦EJ£ï 9322 28-09-1994 ED 165 TPU 92Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity-extension ofthe benefit to the employees of aidededucational institutions governed by the TripleBenefit SchemeSurvivorship certificate issued by the RevenueAuthorities for purpose of Family PensionEnhancement of the age of superannuation ofGovt.Servants from 55 years to 58 yearsEnhancement of the age of superannuation ofGovt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years.Extension of benefit of the Government OrderNo. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30-11-1979 regardingvoluntary retirement of teachers in AidedEducational Institutions Amendment to Rule50(2) Triple Benefit SchemeCalculating the length of qualifying service forRetirement BenefitsProcedure to be followed in cases wherepension cases could not be disposed of owing tothe loss of service register and difficulty inreconstructing Service Register in theDepartmentPension-Calculation of pension at 50 per cent ofthe emoluments drawn at the time ofretirement.t.Director of Collegiate Education - TripleBenefit Scheme Rules - Amendment to rule 9 -Orders regardingwæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3 gÀµÀÄÖ DqÀ½vÀªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßgÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.Revision of pensionary benefits of Governmentservants«±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À-¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀG¥À®¨sÀÝUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄC£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ J¯Áè «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ«¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ..Extension of Revision of Pensionary benefits tothe employees of aided Educational InstitutionsAmendment to Triple Benefit Scheme Rulesregarding voluntary retirement for theemployees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed Collegesand Technical InstitutionsLeave Salary and Pension contribution inrespect of Government servants deputed toForeign Service-Instructions regardingPrompt and expeditious settlement of pensionclaims within the prescribed time limitvÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ ¦AZÀtÂ, G¥ÀzÁ£À, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ¦AZÀt ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄïɧrØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎExtension of D.C.R.G. benefit to Teaching andnon-Teaching staff of Aided Private Institutions143144144145145147147148149149150152153154155156157160

- 14 -23 12-10-1994 ED 104 DCE 9424 28-11-1995 FD 27 SRS 9525 15-02-199926 17-02-199927 08-08-2001FD (Spl) 1 PET99ED 153 STB 98(II)J¥sïr 1J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 200128 04-01-2003 FD 4 SRA 200029 06-01-2003 FD 3 SRA 200030 01-09-200331 30-09-200332 30-09-2003DPAR 15 SDE2003J¥sïr 5J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2003J¥sïr 6 ¸À¤w2003, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ33 18-12-2003 J¥sïr 6 ¸À¤w 200334 12-01-2004FD(Spl) 293 CPP200335 26-04-2004 DE 8 ¸À¤w 200336 17-05-200437 21-06-2004DPAR 15 SDE2003DPAR 15 SDE200338 Proformae39 Proformae40 ProformaeFixation of pension of the degree collegesteachers working in Private Aided Collegeson the last pay drawn on revised UGCScales of pay - regarding.Counting of Dearness Allowances asemoluments for the purpose of DeathGratuity and Retirement Gratuity and raisingthe maximum limit of Gratuity from Rs.1.00 lakh to Rs. 2.50 lakhs161162Revision of pensionary benefits 162Voluntary retirement of employees of theaided Educational Institutions onCompletion of 15 years of qualifying servicePÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 118-J¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.Karnataka Government servants (FamilyPension) Rules, 2002Karnataka Civil Services (IVth Amendment)Rules, 2002.Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme forsurplus employees of State GovernmentPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è£À¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118 ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄZ§AzsÀ - ¹ C£ÀéAiÀÄ UÀ½PÉgÀeÉ CzsÀå¦ð¹ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀÜVvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ165165166177180182¦AZÀt AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ §UÉÎ. 182¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߣÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄHosting of Govt. Orders on D.A. etc., toState Govt. Pensioners on Web Sites of StateGovernments Discontinuation of routing ofsuch Government Orders through ReserveBank of India.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ (PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛªÉÃvÀ£À) (2£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002Special Voluntary Retirements Scheme forsurplus employees of the State Government- Further instructions.Extension of Special Voluntary RetirementScheme for surplus employees of the StateGovernment - Reg.Proformae of pension / family pensionpapers for non-gazetted employees of Govt.collegesProformae of pension / family pensionpapers for Gazetted employees of Govt.collegesProformae of pension / family pensionpapers for employees Private Aidedcolleges183184184185186187194198

- 15 -¨sÁUÀ - 2 (11)¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖDzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉ墣ÁAPÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå1 31-10-1975 DCE 12 MSS 742 27-02-1978 ED 26 UPC 783 29-01-1985 FD 41 SRS 844 03-07-1985 DPAR 13 SDE 855 10-08-1987 FD 21 SRS 866 30-08-1988r¦JDgï 14 J¸ïrE887 31-01-1989 ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ¸ÉÃE« 898 17-08-19919 28-02-1994ED 102 UPC 83(P)¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïrE9410 26-06-1996 ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 9511 02-04-1998 ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 9612 09-07-199913 05-12-199914 15-01-2000PÁ²E 69 ««zsÀ 99DAvÀjPÀ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ¸ÉÃE«99¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE«9915 29-02-2000 DPAR 06 ACR 9716 29-08-2000¹D¸ÀÄE 8 ¸ÉÃE«2000«µÀAiÀÄ¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉåKarnataka Act 21 of 1973 - The KarnatakaPrivate Educational Institutions (Displine and 232Control) Act 1973Karnataka Private Educational Institutions(Discipline and control) Rules 1978 - payment232of subsistance allowance of suspendedemployees - Institutions regardingKarnataka Civil Services (Third Amendment)233Rules, 1985Suspension of Government Servants and their234reinstatementAmendment to Rule 98 of KCSRs Regulation ofsubsistance allowance to a Government servant 236who is already under suspensionªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƼÀîzÉ ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛE¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï «¯ÉÆÃQ¸ÀĪÀ 237§UÉÎ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄC£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄßPÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ - ¸ÀàµÀÖ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 239Karnataka Private Educational Institutions239(Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CAvÀºÀºÁdjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. 240Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖC¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ 242«gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½, 1957 gÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀĪÀE¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 243¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ. 245C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. 246¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ Qæ«Ä£À¯ï ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄAiÀÄ°èRįÁ¸É ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ E¯ÁSÁ 247«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa.Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports)248Rules, 2000¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߪÉÄð£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èlÖ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°èCªÀgÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.251

- 16 -17 04-11-200018 24-02-200119 28-06-200120 14-09-200121 15-04-200222 15-04-200223 05-07-200224 05-09-200225 27-1-200326 05-03-200327 07-05-200328 11-09-200329 12-11-200330 24-11-200331 19-12-2003¹D¸ÀÄE 18 ¸ÉÃE«2000PÁ²D 79 G²£À2001 DAvÀjPÀ¹D¸ÀÄE 19 ¸ÉÃE«2001¹D¸ÀÄE 18 ¸ÉÃE«2001¹D¸ÀÄE 154 ¸ÉC¸É2002DPAR 4 SDE2000¹D¸ÀÄE 22 ¸ÉÃE«2001PÁ²D 79 G²£À2001 ¹« 4PÁ²D-764-G²£À-2002-¹«-4PÁ²D 385 PÁ¤ªÀ2002-2003¹D¸ÀÄE 28 ¸ÉÃE«2001¹D¸ÀÄE 12 ¸ÉÃE«2003¹D¸ÀÄE 10 ¸ÉÃE«2003¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ¸ÉÃE«2002¹D¸ÀÄE 111¸ÉïÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛC¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11(2)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀE¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ 252§UÉÎ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ 253»vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ (PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV) ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßDgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä254¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀĸ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸Á©ÃvÁzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉC£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ 255E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄßvÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 258Karnataka Civil Services (Classification,Control and Appeal) (Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2582001¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è Qæ«Ä£À¯ï DgÉÆÃ¥À¢AzÀRįÁ¸ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉêÉUÉvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ 259¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ»vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ 261¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è E®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ 261PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2000 zÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ `UÀÆæ¥ï-`J', `©'ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `¹' C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ 2002-2003£Éà ¸Á°£À 263PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 285(4)£ÉäAiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ - 268ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ DzÉñÀ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßDgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆCAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä 270¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛC¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ£ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÈvÀ£ÁzÁUÀ, E¯ÁSÁ 271«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. 272PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1984gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï12(3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥À 273

- 17 -32 04-02-200433 05-02-200434 23-04-200435 20-05-2004¹D¸ÀÄE 119¸ÉïÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003DPAR 6 SRC2002DPAR 02 ACR2003DPAR 4 SDE200436 16-06-2004 FD 10 SRS 0437 19-06-2004¹D¸ÀÄE 5 ¸ÉÃE«200438 31-01-1978 ED 112 SLB 7339 20-03-2004ED 67 VIVIDA2003¯ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 12(4) gÀr ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.mÁæöå¥ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ZÉPï °¸ïÖ PÀÄjvÀÄ 273Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct)274(Amendment) Rules, 2003Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports)275(Second Amendment) Rules, 2004Karnataka Civil Services (Classifications,Control and Appeal) (Fifteenth Amendment) 276Rules, 2004.Institution of disciplinary or judicialproceedings under rule 214 of Karnataka Civil 276Services Rules against pensioners.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr. 277Karnataka Private Educational Institutions279(Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978.Powers conferred by clause (7) of section 2 ofKarnataka Education Act 1983 (Karnataka Act 2901 of 1995)¨sÁUÀ - 2 (12)C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀ, SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉ墣ÁAPÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå1 21-07-1992 FD 6 BEM 922 22-07-1992 Er 135 CC« 923 21-06-1997 Er 71 AiÀÄĦ¹ 974 13-02-20015 01-03-20016 13-09-20027 22-01-20038 22-01-20039 03-06-2003Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹2000(¨sÁUÀ)Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹2000(¨sÁUÀ)Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹2000(¨sÁUÀ)Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹2000(¨sÁUÀ)Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹2000 (¨sÁUÀ)Er 143 AiÀÄĦ¹2003«µÀAiÀÄFilling up of vacant posts in the EducationDepartment - Relaxation of economy orders -reg.gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±Á¯ÁPÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ°EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖPÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖC£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖC£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ°¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§®Ä ¥Àj²Ã®£É£ÀqɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉΪÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀĨɼÀUÁA£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁ¬ÄvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è,ªÀUÁðªÀuɬÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ §rÛ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå294295296297298298299301306

- 18 -¨sÁUÀ - 2 (13)¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀǪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ºÁUÀƨÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀǪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw PÀÄjvÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉ墣ÁAPÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå1 09-05-2001 Er 140 r¹E 20002 09-05-20013 15-05-20014 26-06-20015 17-07-20016 22-12-20017 25-06-20038 17-05-2004PÁ² 99 EvÀgÉÃDqÀ½vÀ: 2001PÁ²D 20 EvÀgÉ2000 (DAvÀjPÀ)PÁ²D 99 EvÀgÉÃDqÀ½vÀ 2001PÁ²D 377J¥sï.L.¦. 2001-02¨ÉA.«.PÁ²D 99 EvÀgÉÃDqÀ½vÀ 2001PÁ²D 41¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04¦¹¹-3PÁ²D-07-¤AiÉÆÃd£É-04-05:¦¹¹3«µÀAiÀĸÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹.vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUɪÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r.:JA.¦ü¯ï G£ÀßvÀªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß(¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ) ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ.2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èzÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¨sÁUÀ - 2 (14)ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖDzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉ墣ÁAPÀ1 19-08-20002 24-10-20003 24-10-20004 29-11-2000C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE.29 ±Á¸À£À99¯ÉÆÃE 154 DPÉÆà -III/2000PWD 154 FC-1112000C.¸À.¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er91 ««zsÀ 20005 17-04-2001 Er-91-««zsÀ-20006 21-03-20037 13-11-2002PWD 33 FC-III/2001PÁ²E 1197 59ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ 2002 ¹«5«µÀAiÀÄ¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå307308317318319319320321¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉåPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉCzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2000321PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉDzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2000 §UÉÎ - C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É328Karnataka Transparency in public ProcurementRules, 2000329PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉDzsÁåzÉñÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000 §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É336PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000-§UÉÎ337Clarifications regarding KarnatakaTransparancy In Public Procurement Act, 1999 338and Rules, 2000 -reg.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000§UÉÎ 340

- 19 -8 22-11-20039 28-03-200310 30-06-2003¹D¸ÀÄE 27 ªÉƺÀC2003PÁ²E 1197 59ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ 2002 ¹«5PWD 1359 SO/FC2001(P-2)¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 139DqÀ½vÀ 2002PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ-2000zÀCrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀzÀC¢üPÁj/¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä-¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ340ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ. 341Two-Cover Tenders System - Safeguards to beadoptedPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000(2000gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 28) PÀ£ÁðlPÀªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002342343PÀæªÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå¨sÁUÀ - 2 (15)¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/DzÉñÀ/¢£ÁAPÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå1 25-03-1963 GAD-07-OMR-632 27-11-2004DPAR-01-SMR-2004«µÀAiÀÄKARNATAKA OVERNMENT SERVANTS(MEDICAL ATTENDANCE) RULES, 1963(Amended upto 31-7-2004)Karnataka Government Servants (MedicalAttandance) Rules,1963¥ÀÅl.¸ÀASÉå3 ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 376r¦JDgï 1 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À (£ÉêÀÄPÁw) (PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ4 16-07-1985377J¸ï.¹.Dgï. 83 ¥ÀjÃPÉë) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½, 1984PÁ²E-30-fJAJ¹- gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «±ÉõÀ5 03-04-1986377¦¹¹-85 ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀPÁ²¤-28-PÁ¤«-6 03-12-1986SÁPÁ«-86¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ 378ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.7 10-07-1987 ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ¸ÉãÀ¤ 87 ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À ¸ÉêÀ£É378ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.8 09-02-1989 ¹D¸ÀÄE 1 ¸Éã˪À 89 ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ - gÀeÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ379§UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ9 20-09-1989 r¹E-13-E¦Dgï-89¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è380PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.Supply of duplicate Service Books to retired10 06-07-1990 FD 65 SRS 8938011 13-06-1991DCE 1 UGC PS91-9212 22-08-1991 DCE-26-EAP-91Government Servants - Regarding.Allotment of Work-load to Teachers underU.G.C. Scheme.Student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC andDegree practical classes prescription of.ThePrincipals of Colleges, where subjects withpracticals are taught, are required to strictlyfollow the following guidelines regarding thestudent - teacher ratio for conducting PUC andDegree practical classes.354374381382

- 20 -13 18-11-1991 ED 159 UPC 9114 04-02-199215 12-03-199216 08-04-199217 19-10-1993 DE 98 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 9318 01-09-1995 ¸ÀPÀE 5 ©¹J 9519 02-08-1996PÁ²E-¸Á«-2-316-91-92PÁ²¤-23-J£ïM¹-92- ¹«-2PÁ²¤-37-gÀeÉ-89 /¹« 2PÁ²¤-14-¦EDgï:93-94:¹«-220 27-08-1996 Er-191-r¹E-9621 26-06-1998 ¹D¸ÀÄE-03-¸ÉgÀªÀ-9822 29-07-1998 Er 142 r¹E 9823 10-08-1998 ¹D¸ÀÄE 2 J¸ï¹¹ 9824 16-10-1998 FD 07 TAR 9725 13-01-1999 DE 13 ¸Á«AiÉÆà 9826 23-03-1999 FD-SRS-9927 02-06-1999 ED 221 DCE 9828 09-06-199929 17-06-199930 07-07-1999J¥sïr 8 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï99r¹E 49 ««zsÀ:99(CAvÀjPÀ)CCE PS (7) 49/99-200031 25-10-1999 DE 47 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 9732 24-02-2000 DE 20 ¸À¤w 99Assignment of work-load to the teaching staffof one-man Departments in Private First GradeColleges283UÀÆæ¥ï `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÁUÀÆ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ. 384«zÉñÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃV §gÀ®Ä gÀºÀzÁj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉΪÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉgÀd ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ:UÀȺÀ RjâªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀȺÀ zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀĸÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ¯Éà ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀºÀtzÀ ªÉÄð£À §rØ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®á¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ E¯ÁSÁªÀw¬ÄAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgɸˮ¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÁðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄߤUÀ¢UÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ - DzÉñÀ.CgÉPÁ°PÀªÁV ¦.ºÉZï.r/JA.¦ü¯ï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄßPÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À°è§gÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ.²PÀët ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwDzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉC£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄA§rÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¸ÉêÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄSpecimen signature of the Drawing Officersand maintenance of register by the treasuriesPÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£É¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄA¥ÀÄ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°èªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄMaternity Leave for 135 days - Admissibilityof Clarification - regRequirement of passing departmentalexaminations and participation in OrientationCourses for declaring the probationary period -clarification regarding385386386387388388390390391392393394394¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt. 3951999-2000£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉΪÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆaWorkload - Excess/Shortage Teachers - Aidedcollege - Procedure to be followed - Regarding£ËPÀgÀgÀÄ : C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄvÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ½UÉ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå (DailyAllowance) ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.396397398398

[[[- 21 -33 01-03-200034 22-03-200035 11-04-2000¹¹E-05-E¦Dgï(CAvÀjPÀ)-99(2)¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïJAE98¸ÀAPÀE 29 PÉMJ¯ï200036 07-08-2000 Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 9737 29-08-200038 29-09-2000PÁ²E 212 ¸Á¸ÀÄDAvÀjPÀ 2000PÁ²D 45 ºÁdgÁw2000 CAvÀjPÀ39 03-11-2000 ¹D¸ÀÄE:34:¸É¸É¤:9740 13-11-200041 29-11-200042 08-12-200043 05-01-200144 17-01-2001Er 20 J¸ïn©2000PÁ²E 232DAvÀjPÀ (EvÀgÉ)2000-01PÁ²D 31 ¥À±ÀÄ ±ÉÊ«2000-2001PÁ²D r¹E ¦J¸ï2000-01PÁ²D 212 ¸Á¸ÀÄDAvÀjPÀ 200045 20-01-2001 DE 01 ¸À¤w 200146 27-02-2001Er 135 AiÀÄÄE¹-200047 28-05-2001 FD 04 TFC 200148 04-06-200149 15-06-2001[50 20-06-200151 09-07-200152 08-08-2001Er 118 AiÀÄÄE¹2000PÁ²E 09 ¸ÀC¥ÀCAvÀjPÀ 2000PÁ²E-09-CAvÀjPÀ99¹D¸ÀÄE 6 ¸ÉÃC£Áå2001J¥sïr 1J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀCxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É.ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : ªÀÄ£É Rjâ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÖ®Ä : Rjâ¸À®ÄGzÉÝò¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ EgÀĪÀ§AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ UÀjµÀÖ «Äw ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è §¼À¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀĮ̫£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉθÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ºÁdgÁw¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ºÁdgÁw¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtDqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎPÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ J¯Áè PÀbÉÃj : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀzÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀĮ̫£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ rVæ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UɪÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀĸÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀŸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀƪÀð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆøÀĪÀ §UÉÎ E¯ÁSÁ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtDrawal of Salary of Gazetted Officers (Group A& B) Establishment Pay Bill FormsMAzÀ£Éà vÀgÀUÀw¬ÄAzÀ 10£Éà vÀgÀUÀwAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎDzÉñÀ.CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 95gÀ ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ J¯Áè¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁzÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3PÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄßCAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀĮ̫£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀDzÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-118-J ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀjÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.399399400402404404405406406407407408408409409411412412413413

- 22 -53 08-08-200154 12-09-200155 27-09-2001PÁ²C-87-G²£À-zÀÆgÀÄ-2001-CAvÀjPÀ¹D¸ÀÄE 34 ¸É¸É¤97¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ED¸ÀÄ200156 17-11-2001 ED 95 STB 2001ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ²¹Û£ÀPÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ- ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtPÉëÃvÀæ E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ£ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.Introduction of Single File System between theCollegiate Education, Director of TechnicalEducation and Education Department (HigherEducation) Secretariat - Orders regarding¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ57 26-12-2001¹D¸ÀÄE 291 ¹¸Éä200041858 04-01-2002 DE 11 ¸À¤w 2001 «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 41959 15-02-2002PÁ²D 10 vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ2002 DqÀ½vÀE¯ÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðPÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ.42060 25-02-2002¹D¸ÀÄE 10 gÁgÁD: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ gÁÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå2002ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ42361 21-03-2002PÁ²E 32 ««zsÀ2000 DqÀ½vÀNjAiÀÄAmÉõÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä PÁAiÀÄ𠫪ÀÄÄQÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄߥÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðPÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ42362 20-04-200263 08-03-200264 17-05-200265 13-06-200266 03-07-200267 05-07-200268 14-08-200269 27-08-200270 25-09-2002710929-10-200272 13-11-2002PWD 77 PPM2002FD 48 Mubani2001CCE 34 Ushina2002 Internal¸ÀAPÀE-39-PÉMJ¯ï-2002PÁ²E-09-¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ-¸Á«-2002-03PÁ²D-759-G²£À-2002-¹«-4PÁ²E 79 ¢£ÀZÀj2002 ±ÉÊ.«PÁ²D 03 ¸ÀD2002 ¹«4PÁ²E 1052 57¸ÀéWÉÆÃ¥À ¹«-52002PÁ²E 1048 52WÀªÀÄA 2002 ¹«-5¯ÉÆÃE 245 ¦¦JA2002Allotment of Government Quarters under the"Karnataka Government (Allotment of Quarters)Rules, 1999."Karnataka General Provident Fund (Amendment)Rules, 2002Conferment of autonomy to GovernmentColleges-regDqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð«gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°èPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¨sÁªÀavÀæ«gÀĪÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV zsÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ²¹Û£ÀPÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¢£ÀZÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ EgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉθÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄAWÉÆõÀuÁ (self disclosure) ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆÃj¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁ¸ÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀĸÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/¤UÀªÀÄ/ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ°èC°èAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀzÀ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ414415416418424425430431432432433433434435436

- 23 -73 10-12-200274 11-12-200275 23-12-200276 09-01-200377 13-01-200378 13-1-200379 24-02-200380 13-05-200381 16-06-200382 16-06-200383 25-06-200384 24-07-200385 29-08-200386 22-01-200487 30-01-200488 05-03-200489 08-03-200490 22-03-200491 23-03-200492 26-04-2004Er 131 AiÀÄÄDgï¹2002PÁ²D ±ÉÊ.« 195ªÀģɥÁoÀ 02PÁ²E 47 CPÁ¤2002-03 SÁPÁ«3PÁ²E 209 ±ÉÊ«¥ÀæªÉñÀ 2002-03PÁ²E 1218 85KPÀ¥À 2002-03 ¹«5Er 89 AiÀÄÄE¹2001PÁ²E ±ÉÊ« 300±ÀÄ®Ì 2003-04PÁ²E 315 ±ÉÊ¥Àæ 02±ÉÊ«DPAR 01 SSR2003PÁ²E 1228 95¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ 02-03¹«-5PÁ²E 41¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04¦¹¹-3PÁ²E 1228 95¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ 2002-03DPAR 11 SSR2000PÁ²E 25«ªÉé®Äè-2003-04¯ÉÆÃE 130 ¦¦JA2003Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE2004Er 287 AiÀÄĦ¹2003Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE2004Er 56 AiÀÄÄ©«2004¹D¸ÀÄE 11 ¸ÁgÀ20042002-03£Éà ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ GzÀAiÉÆãÀÄäR PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÁzÀ©.¹.J./©.©.JA/§AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f/E£ï¥sÁgÉäõÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïìªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉPÁ£ÀÆ£ÀĨÁ»gÀ ªÀģɥÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀªÉÄÃ¯É ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉC£ÀåPÁAiÀÄ𠤫ÄvÀÛ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎPÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ436438438439KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ 442¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ : RZÀÄðªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ2003-04£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀzÀ«PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉθÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À §UÉÎKarnataka Civil Services (Service and KannadaLanguage Examinations) (Third Amendment)Rules, 2003PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À WÀlPÀ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉAiÀĸÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.Karnataka Civil Services (Service and KannadaLanguage Examinations) (Fourth Amendment)Rules, 2003«zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀPÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ (¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1999 gÀ jÃvÁå¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸Àw UÀȺÀ ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢ü - PÀÄjvÀÄSelection of Scribe by the Blind Student forwriting the examinationEr-196-AiÀÄĦ¹-2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢:22-01-2003gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É PÀArPÉ 4PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄĪÀzÀÈÖzÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ EZÉÒAiÀÄļÀî, «zÁåºÀðvÉ«ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀAvÀºÀ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀî®ÄC£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ - ¤zÉÃð±À£À¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¸Áà¹ÖPï ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆõÀªÀżÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ£ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¨sÁµÁ /¥ÀjÃPÉë¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À §zÀ¯ÁV CAZÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄeÁjUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆøïÖ)¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ443444445446447450450451452453453454454455456

- 24 -93 30-04-200494 11-06-200495 03-07-200496 13-07-200497 16-07-200498 27-07-200499 18-08-2004100 30-10-2004101 27-04-2004¹D¸ÀÄE 29 ¸À¹«2004DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ2003 (¨sÁ)PÁ²E ±ÉÊ« 212±ÀÄ®Ì 2004-05D 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ2003(¨sÁ)PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ2004-05 ¹«-5PÁ²E 38 ««zsÀ2003 ¹«-3PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ2004-05 ¹«-5¹D¸ÀÄE 56 ED¸ÀÄ /2004PÁ²E 147 ¹«31994¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀzÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ £ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß "d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£ÁPÉÆñÀ" JA§ÄzÁV §zÀ°¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À (LOC) ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀUÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ : j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ§rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½PɸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀĮ̸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt:Rjâ:j¥ÉÃjUɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½UÉ §UÉÎ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀuÉ.¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ªÉÃvÀ£À§lªÁqÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ºÀtPÁ¹£ÀªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉà £ÀqɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 gÀµÀÄÖºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-7-2004gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ 2004-05¹«-5 gÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ / ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 2PÉÌ - wzÉÆÝïÉPÀbÉÃj ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£ÀªÀ£ÀÄߤAiÀÄAwæ¸À®Ä ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ.456457459460461464466466ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ. 467

- 1 -PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF MYSORESubject : The Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1970- Extension of the benefitsthereof to private aided Institutions under the Education Department-Ordersregarding.ORDER No. ED 64 UPC 70, Bangalore, Dated: 24th/26th June, 1970In Government Order No. FD 78 SRP (1) 69 Dated: 31.12.1969, sanction has been accordedto the revision of scales of pay in respect of Government Servants as recommended by the PayCommission with effect from 1.1.1970 and the fixation of pay as per the Mysore Civil Services(Revised Pay) Rules, 1970 as approved in Government Notification No. FD-73-SRP(1) 69, dated:16-2-1970.2. In partial modifcation of the above said Government Order dated: 31.12.1969, sanction hasbeen accorded to certain changes in the Principles of fixation of pay in the revised scales of pay, asper Government Order No. FD 73 SRP(1) 69, dated: 18.02.1970.3. The Governor has been pleased to direct that the revised scales of pay sanctioned in the abovementioned notification and Government Orders shall be extended to all Educational Institutionsobtaining Grant-in-Aid from Government and these Institutions shall also be eligible for proportionatefinancial assistance according to grant-in-aid code or approved rules cansequent on theimplementation of the revised pay scales with effect from 1.1.1970.4. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD3227/ C.W.I./70 Dated: 20.06.1970.L.G. DESAIUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Welfare Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Non-Government Aided and Local Body Educational Institutions Extension of thebenefits of the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised) Pay Rules 1976 to the employeesof the-Orders regarding.ORDER No. ED 5/ SWLB/ 77, Bangalore, Dated: 11th January, 1977In the Notification No. FD/ 132/ SRP (3) 76 Dated: 20.12.1976 in exercise of the powersconferred by the proviso to article 309 of the Constitution of India, the Governor was pleased to makecertain Rules, i.e., the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1976 applicable to severalcategories of Government servants as indicated therein with effect from 1st January 1977.The Government are pleased to extend the applicability of Karnataka Civil Services (RevisedPay) Rules 1976 to all the employees working in the Non-Government Aided Primary and SecondarySchools, Teachers Training Institutions, B.Ed. Training Colleges, Colleges and Polytechnics and otherEducational Institutions run by Private Managements and Local Bodies which are receiving Grnat-in-Aid from Government, with effect from 01.01.1977.The allocation statements in the prescribed proforma should be prepared by the Heads ofrespective institutions and submitted to the authorities concerned for scrutiny and approval.The additional expenditure on this account will be met by Government in accordance with theGrant-in-Aid Code. The expenditure in this behalf should be met from the general savings of theDepartments concerned.This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD/136/ SRP(3) 76 Dated: 23.12.1976.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K.H. KRISHNA SINGHUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.

- 2 -PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Revision of pay scales, allowances etc. of the employees of the aided educationalinstitutions under the control of Education & Youth Services Department.Preamble:Consequent on the revision of pay scales of Government employees with effect from01.01.1982, the question of revision of pay scales of employees of the aided educational institutionsunder the control of Education and Youth Services Department has been examined.ORDER No. ED 76 SLB 82, Bangalore, Dated the 5th May, 1982Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the revision of pay scales, contemplated bythe Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1982 issued in Government Notification No. FD-23-SDP-82 dated:27-3-1982, to the employees of the aided educational institutions under the controlof Education and Youth Services Department, with effect from 1st January 1982. The monetarybenefit of this revision will however, be admissible to the employees with effect from 1st April, 1982.The pay of the employees may be fixed in the corresponding revised scales specified in theFirst Schedule to the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1982, in accordance with theprovisions of the said rules.The payment of Dearness Allowance, House Rent Allowance and City CompensatoryAllowance, Special Pay, Conveyance Allowance to Blind and Orthopaedically handicapped; to theemployees of the aided educationa institutions shall be regulated in accordance with the orders issuedin Government Order Nos. FD 25 SRP (I) (II) (III) 82, Dated: 29.03.1982.Government are also pleased to extend the benefit of the orders contemplated by GovernmentOrder No. FD 80 SRP (CSC) 81, Dated: 27.03.1982 regarding time-bound advancement to theemployees of the aided educational institutions, with effect from 01.04.1982.Financial assitance to the aided educational institutions on account of the revision of payscales etc. shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of grant-in-aid code.This issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide U.O.Note No.FD 0572/ SII/ 82Dated: 15.04.1982.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K. KESHAVA RAODeputy Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ-EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉC£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ J¥sïr 22 J¸ïDgï¦ 87, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.03.1987.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 J¸ïJï© 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16£Éà K¦æï, 1987ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹zÀ 18.03.1987gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀjµÀÌj¹ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ. F DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÁågÁ 10gÀ°è w½¹gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ JÁè ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉò¹zÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,«.J¸ï. «µÀPÀAoÀAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.

- 3 -PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12 J¸ïDgï¦ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.03.1994.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ 9£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ eÁjUɧA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.03.1994 ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12J¸ïDgï¦ 94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ 10.1£Éà PÀArPÉ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄßC£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 40 ««zsÀ 94 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:3-5-1994²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ JÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdåªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ 1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ£ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄxÁªÀvÁÛV «¸ÀÛj¹ F DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,J¸ï. £ÀAdÄAqÀAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-48-J¸ïDgï¦-98, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.01.1999.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:1999gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. F¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-48- J¸ïDgï¦-98 ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.01.1999gÀ PÀArPÉ 11.1gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ«¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-7-««zsÀ 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:12£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj, 1999²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ JÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdåªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ 1999gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÉêÁ(¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ vÁjÃRÄ 18.01.1999 ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr-48-J¸ïDgï¦-98gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,¸À»¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå).

- 4 -PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Revival of the system of grant of stagnation increments to the employees working inPrivate Aided Educational Institutions.Preamble:Read: (1) Government Letter No. ED 56 SLB 76, Dated: 23.06.1977.(2) Government Order No FD 52 SRP 79, Dated: 31.10.1979.Consequent on the introduction of the new pay scales to Government Employees with effectfrom 01.01.1977, the scheme of grnat of stagnation increments to them was discontinued with effectfrom 01.01.1977.In Government Order Dated: 31.10.1979 read at (2) above the system of grant of stagnationincrements to Government servants has been revived subject to certain terms and conditionsmentioned therein.It is considered necessary to extend the same benefit to the employees of aided educationalinstitutions.ORDER No. ED 283 SLB 77, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd August, 1980Government are pleased to extend the benefit of stagnation increments contemplated byGovernment Order No. FD 52 SRP 79, Dated: 31.10.1979 to the employees of aided educationalinstitutions with effect from 01.10.1979.This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD/4779, Dated: 25.10.1979.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,LEELA GEORGEUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Grant of Stagnation Increments-review of the system-reg.Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 52 SRP 79 Dated: 31.10.1979.(2) O.M. No. FD 95 SRP 84, Dated: 17.12.1984.(3) G.O. No. FD 63 SRP 84 Dated: 19.01.1985.(4) G.O. No. FD 18 SRS 87, Dated: 08.06.1987.(5) G.O. No. FD 26 SRS 88, Dated: 25.05.1988.(6) G.O. No. FD 60 SRP 88, Dated 03.11.1988.(7) G.O. No. FD 78 SRP 88, Dated: 26.12.1988.(8) G.O. No. FD 16 SRP 91, Dated: 10.05.1991.Government Order No. FD 3 SRP 96, Bangalore, Dated: 18th March, 1996According to the existing orders, a Government Servant who stagnates at the maximum of thescale of pay applicable to the post held by him/ her is eligible for the benefit of stagnation incrementat the rate of increment last drawn subject to a maximum of three increments in the entire service.The first stagnation increment is admissible from the date immediately following the completion oftwo years from the date of reaching the maximum of the payscale, the second stagnation increment isadmissible two years thereafter and the third stagnation increment after the completion of one yearfrom the date of sanction of the second stagnation increment.

- 5 -2. The State Government have reviewed the existing system of grant of Stagnation incrementswith the objective of streamlining it in the light of the difficulties and severe stagnation faced byGovernment employees Accordingly, following orders are issued in supersession of all the existingorders read at (1) to (8) above:-(i) Government servants who draw pay in the time scale of pay which carry annual rateof increment and who have reached or who reach the maximum of the scale of payapplicable to them may be granted five stagnation increments annually at the rate ofincrement last drawn and such increments should be treated as part of 'PAY' for allpurposes.(ii) The first stagnation increment may be granted from the date immediately followingthe completion of one year from the date of reaching the maximum of pay scales orwith effect from 01.04.1996, whichever is later and the subsequent stagnationincrements shall accrue every year thereafter.(iii) The total number of the stagnation increments in the entire service inclusive of thestagnation increments already sanctioned prior to 01.04.1996 shall be limited to fiveonly.3. The grant of stagnation increment shall be subject to the following conditions:(i) The Government servant should have satisfactory record of service and he isotherwise eligible for normal increments in the time scale of pay but for reaching themaximum of the scale.(ii) The satisfactory nature of service for the purpose of stagnation increments shall bedetermined in the same manner as suitability for promotion is determined. Whiledetermining the satisfactory nature of service the fact that whether he has passed thedepartmental examinations, if any, prescribed for promotion to the next higher post,need not be taken into account.4. The benefit of stagnation increments will not be admissible to a Government servant whoforgoes his promotion voluntarily or who after his promotion, seeks reversion on his own accord tothe lower post held by him before his promotion.5. The regulation of stagnation increments in respect of Government servants who have beengranted I, II or III stagnation increment prior to 01.04.1996 shall be as follows:A Government servant who is allowed the I, II or III stagnation increment prior to 01.04.1996may be granted II, III or IV stagnation increment on completion of one year from the date of sanctionof the I, II or III stagnation increment as the case may be or from 01.04.1996 whichever is later. Thesubsequent stagnation increment may be allowed on completion of one year thereafter.6. The stagnation increment to a Government servant who is allowed selection time scale of payof senior scale of pay or is promoted to the higher post after getting the benefit of first or subsequentstagnation increment,-shall be regulated as follows:(i) A Government servant who is allowed Selection Time Scale of Pay, Senior Scale ofPay or is promoted to a higher post after getting the first of subsequent stagnationincrements is eligible for the benefit of second or subsequent stagnation incrementson completion of one year after reaching the maximum of the Selection Time Scale ofPay/ Senior Scale of Pay or the scale of pay applicable to the promotional post or witheffect from 01.04.1996 whichever is later.(ii) A Government servant who is allowed Selection Time Scale of Pay, Senior Scale ofPay or is promoted to a higher post after getting the first or subsequent stagnationincrements and if his pay is fixed in the Selection Time Scale, Senior Scale of Pay orScale of Pay applicable to the promotional post at a stage equal to the pay last drawninclusive of the stagnation increments, he may be allowed the second or subsequentstagnation increment on the date on which it would have accrued to him but for the

- 6 -grant of Selection Time Scale of Pay/ Senior Scale of Pay or promotion. Inotherwords, if the pay of a Government servant who has been allowed the SelectionTime Scale, Senior Scale of Pay or is promoted after getting the benefit of stagnationincrements is fixed at the maximum of the Selection Time Scale/ Senior Scale/ Scaleof pay of the promotional post, without any increase in pay, he would be eligible forthe benefit of second or subsequent stagnation increment, as the case may be, on thedate on which it would have accrued to him but for grant of Selection Time Scale/Senior Scale or promotion.7. The authoriy competent to sanction stagnation increments to a Government servant whostagnates at the maximum of the time scale of pay applicable to the post held by him shall be asfollows:(a)(b)(c)In respect of Heads of Departments, the Secretary of the concerned AdministrativeDepartments,In respect of Group-A and B posts, the concerned Heads of Department.In respect of Group-C and D posts, the concerned District Level Officer and if theDistrict Level Officer is below the rank of Group-A, the Divisional Level Officer andif the Divisional Level Officer is below the rank of Group-A, the concerned Head ofthe Department. Divisional Level and District Level Officer for purpose of this G.O.shall be as defined in the Annexure to G.O. No. FD 3 TFP 80 Dated: 29.04.1981.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,T.H. NAYAKJoint Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ- PɼÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®ÄC©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 01 J¸ïDgï¦. 96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£Éà ªÉÄÃ, 1997¢£ÁAPÀ:01.04.1996QÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä EzÀÝ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀĺÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀjµÀ× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆAqÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¥ÀÆtð¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀĪÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÁðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À§rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ£ÀÄ.¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï CªÀÉÆÃQ¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹zÀ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 03 J¸ïDgï¦ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.03.1996£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÝgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀjµÀ× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦¸ÀÜVvÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ£ÉÆà CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀĪÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÁðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À§rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ªÁðPÀ LzÀÄ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvɺÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛ£É.PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ /»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀħzÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è PɼÀV£ÀºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ: DAiÉÄÌ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À§rÛ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀߪÉà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ, »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀħzÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀQjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPȨ́A¢ªÉ. EAvÀºÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ QjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è GAmÁUÀĪÀ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀ£ÀÄߤªÁj¸ÀĪÀ°è ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À®ÄwêÀiÁð¤¸ÀÁVzÉ.AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1996gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ:DAiÉÄÌ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀjµÀÖ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ

- 7 -(PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1983 gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ¸ÉêÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉõÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1991gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß D £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ EZÉÒ¥ÀlÖ°è PɼÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ:»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä FPɼÀPÀAqÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ CxÀªÁDzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÇà CA¢¤AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ (3) wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉvÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:(1) £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ:(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;(3) AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀC¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆà CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®jUÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,n.JZï. £ÁAiÀÄPï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ dAn PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±ÁÁ: PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ- 5 ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß«¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸À.¸ÀA.Er 35 J¸ïn© 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ:25.06.1998.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:(2) ¸À.D.¸ÀA. Er 35 J¸ïn© 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.10.1998.ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæ.¸ÀA.(1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄgÀa¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB CAVÃPÀj¸À®ÄwêÀiÁð¤¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ 5 ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃrPÉFqÉÃj¸À®Ä ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 153 J¸ïn© 98, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2£Éà r¸ÉA§gï, 19981. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 3 J¸ïDgï¦ 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉC£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁzÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ°è «¢ü¸ÀÁzÀ JÁè µÀgÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉò¹zÉ.2. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è «¢ü¹gÀĪÀ JÁè µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸Ànð¥sÉÊ ªÀiÁr vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀªÉà ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.3. F DzÉñÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.06.1998jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.4. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: DE 2035£ÉÃ-1:98, ¢£ÁAPÀ:24.11.1998gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,JA.J¸ï. C±Àéxï£ÁgÁAiÀÄt gÁªï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSɸÀASÉå: PÁ²E-653-¸ÀܪÉÃ¥À-2002:¹«-3,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

- 8 -¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è zÉÆgÉwgÀĪÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ.¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001,¢£ÁAPÀ:19-6-2003¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ, CªÀgÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÀjµÀ× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦zÁUÀ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀw½¹zÉ.(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÉ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Recommendations of the Karnataka State Third Pay Commission-Reclassification ofplaces for purposes of HRA and CCA and enhancement of the rates of theallowances.Read: (i) G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22.03.1980.(ii) G.O. No. FD 47 SRP 82, Dated: 14.05.1982.(iii) G.O. No. FD 90 SRP 82 Dated: 08.11.1982.(iv) G.O. No. FD 29 SRP 83 Dated: 28.10.1983(v) G.O. No. FD 27 SRP 84 Dated: 16.04.1984.(vi) G.O. No. FD 38 SRP 86 Dated: 23.06.1986.G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Bangalore, Dated the 18th March, 19871.1. The Karnataka State Third Pay Commission has recommended reclassification of the citiesand other places into five groups for purposes of house rent allowance and city compensatoryallowance.1.2. The Commission has also recommended that house rent allowance and city compensatoryallowance may be paid on a slab rate basis, instead of as a percentage of the basic pay as at present.1.3. Government have accepted the Pay Commissions recommendations in regard toreclassification of places into five groups and the payment of house rent allowance and citycompensatory allowance on a slab rate basis. Accordingly, the following orders are issued. Theseorders shall come into effect from 1st January 1987.2.1 For the purpose of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance, cities and otherplaces in the State are classified into five groups as shown below, with reference to their populationaccording to 1981 census-Population of City/ other placesClassification(i) 15 lakhs and above 'A'(ii) 5 lakhs & above but below 15 lakhs'B'(iii) 1 lakh & above but below 5 lakhs'C'(iv) 25,000 & above but below 1 lakh'D'(v) Other places with less than 25,000 population 'E'2.2 Details of the places under each of the five groups mentioned above and the areas which formpart of the city urban agglomerations are given in annex I and II respectively.2.3. Government servants shall be entitled to house rent allowance and city compensatoryallowance with reference to their basic pay at the rates shown below-

- 9 -Basic pay range in the revised scaleHouse Rent AllowanceAmount of HRA/ CCA payable per month incities/ other places'A' 'B' 'C' 'D' 'E'1. Basic pay upto Rs.1,000 p.m. Rs. 150 125 100 75 202. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Rs. 250 200 150 100 303. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. Rs. 400 300 250 200 404. Basic pay of Rs. 3,501 to Rs. 5,000 p.m. Rs. 600 500 400 300 Nil5. Basic pay of Rs. 5,001 and above Rs. 800 600 500 Nil NilCity Compensatory Allowance'A' 'B' 'C'1. Basic pay upto Rs.1,000 p.m. Rs. 30 25 202. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Rs. 50 30 253. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 4,000 p.m. Rs. 75 50 354. Basic pay of Rs. 4,001 and above Rs. 100 75 502.4. The orders issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80, Dated: 22nd March, 1980, regardingadmissiblity of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance for the employees who areposted to any place which is situated within a distance of eight kilometres from the periphery of themunicipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore UrbanAgglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shall continue tobe in force.2.5. For the purpose of these orders, the term "basic pay" means pay drawn by a Governmentservant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes-(a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay.(b) additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, inaccordance with the provisions of rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and KannadaLanguage Examinations) Rules, 1974.(c) personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka CivilServices (Revised Pay) Rules, 1987, and(d) dearness allowance sanctioned upto 1st July, 1986 and two installments of interim reliefsanctioned by G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 85 Dated: 16th August 1985 and G.O. No. FD 54 SRP 86 Dated:18th August 1986, which will be applicable only to teaching staff drawing pay in the UGC/ AICTEscales of pay."Basic Pay" shall not include any emoluments, other than those specified above.2.6. House rent allowance and city compensatory allowance are payable with reference to theplace of duty, irrespective of the place of residence of a Government servant.3.1. A Government servant will not be eligible for house rent allowance, if he is provided withrent free accommodation.3.2. A Government servant will not be eligible for house rent allowance if his/ her spouse has beenallowed rent free accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi-Government organisations/ Aided

- 10 -institutions/ Co-operative societies, irrespective whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/she resides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her.3.3. A Government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 ofAppendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible forhouse rent allowance.3.4. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525 per month or more andwhose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or StatePublic Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi-Government organisations/ Aided institutions/ Co-operativesocieties and draws basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month or more, the house rent allowance payable to oneof them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month. The otherspouse shall be eligible to draw house rent allowance at the prescribed rates.3.5. Admissibility of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance during leave,suspension, joining time and training shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of theKarnataka Civil Services Rules.4. The licence fee payable by a Government servant, to whom Government accommodation isavailable on a rental basis, shall be restricted to 10 percent of his total emoulments or the licence feefixed by specific orders of Government or the house rent allowance admissible under this GovernmentOrder, whichever is more.5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants, who are governed bythe provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time-scales of pay.5.2. These orders are extended to - (i) full time employees borne on work-charged or contingentestablishment of Government, on time-scales of pay (ii) full-time employees of the aided educationalinstitutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay, and to (iii)teaching staff of the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales ofpay/ AICTE scales of pay.6.1. The house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance sanctioned by this order shall bepayable in cash for the month of March 1987 (i.e., salary for the month of March 1987 payable inApril 1987) and onwards until further orders.6.2. The arrears payable for the months of January and February 1987 shall be invested inNational Savings Certificate-VI issue in multiples of Rs.50. The amount, if any, less than Rs.50remaining after such investment shall be paid to the Government servants in cash. However, in thecase of a Government servant who ceases to be in service after 1st January 1987 but before 1st March1987 on account of retirement or death, such arrears shall be payable in cash.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,N.T. MANNURUnder Secretary to Government, Finance Department.OFFICIAL MEMORANDUMSubject : Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA and revision of the rates ofthese allowances.Government Order No. FD 67 SRP 89, Bangalore Dated: 4th May, 1990Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87 Dated: 18th March 1987.(2) Corrigendum No. FD 23 SRP 87 Dated: 23rd March 1987.(3) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Dated: 12th November 1987.Preamble:1.1. Based on the recommendations of the Karnataka State Third Pay Commission, the StateGovernment issued orders in the Government Order dated 18th March, 1987, read at (1) above, inregard to reclassification of places for the purposes of HRA and CCA and for payment of theseallowances as specified therein on a slab rate basis, effective from 1st January 1987.

- 11 -2.1. The State Government have further examined the issue. Accordingly, the following ordersare issued.ORDER2.2. Government are pleased to Order reclassification of places and payment of House rentallowances and city compensatory allowences (hereafter called HRA and CCA) on slab rate basis asfollows:2.3. For the purposes of HRA and CCA, cities and other places in the State are classified into sixgroups as shown below with reference to their population according to 1981 census:Population of City/ other placesClassification(i) 16 lakhs and above 'A'(ii) 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 'B1'(iii) 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 'B2'(iv) 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 'C'(v) 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 'D'(vi) Other places 'E'2.4 Details of the places under each of the six groups mentioned above and the areas which formpart of the City urban agglomerations are given in annex I and II respectively.2.5. Government servants shall be entitled to HRA and CCA with reference to their basic pay atthe rates shown below:Basic pay range in the revised scaleAmount of HRA/ CCA payable per month incities/ other placesHouse Rent Allowance'A' 'B1' 'B2' 'C' 'D' 'E'Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.1. Basic pay of Rs.780 to Rs. 987 p.m. 150 150 150 120 75 302. Basic pay of Rs. 988 to Rs.1,000 p.m. 200 200 200 120 75 403. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 1559 p.m. 255 255 255 175 100 404. Basic pay of Rs. 1560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. 350 350 350 200 100 705. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 2,911 p.m. 430 430 430 285 200 706. Basic Pay of Rs.2,912 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. 500 500 500 290 200 1007. Basic Pay of Rs.3,501 to Rs.3,739 p.m. 600 600 600 435 300 1008. Basic Pay of Rs.3,740 to Rs.4,000 p.m. 700 700 700 435 300 1309. Basic Pay of Rs.4,001 to Rs.4,639 p.m. 700 700 700 450 300 13010. Basic Pay of Rs.4,640 to Rs.5,000 p.m. 800 800 800 480 300 18011. Basic Pay of Rs.5,001 and above 900 900 900 550 350 180City Compensatory Allowance

- 12 -'A' 'B1' 'B2'Rs. Rs. Rs.1. Basic pay of Rs. 780 to Rs.987 p.m. 30 25 202. Basic pay of Rs.988 to Rs. 1,559 p.m. 45 35 203. Basic pay of Rs.1,560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. 75 50 204. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 and above 100 75 202.6. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibilityof HRA and CCA for the employees who are posted to any place which is situated within a distanceof eight kilometres from the periphery of the municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation andwhich is not included in the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the BangaloreUrban Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shallcontinue to be in force.2.7. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Governmentservant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes-a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay.b) additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, inaccordance with the provision of Rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service andKannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974.c) personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka CivilServices (Revised Pay) Rules, 1987, Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other thanthose specified above.2.8. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place ofresidence of a Government servant.3.1. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he is provided with rent freeaccommodation.3.2. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rentfree accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ Central orState Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ CooperativeSocieites, irrespective of whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/ she residesseparately in accommodation rented by him/ her.3.3. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 ofAppendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible forHRA.3.4. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525 per month or more andwhose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or StatePublic Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Co-operativeSocieties and draws Basic Pay of Rs. 2525 per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shallbe restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month. The other spouse shallbe eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates.3.5. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall beregulated in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.

- 13 -4.1. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation isavailable on a rental basis shall be the licence fee fixed by the competent authority in accordance withthe provisions of Appendix-IV of KCSRs or the house rent allowance admissible under thisGovernment orders, whichever is more.5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by theprovisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time scale of pay.5.2. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged or contingentestablishment of Government, on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educationalinstitutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staffof the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales of pay/ AICTEscales of pay.6.1. The HRA/ CCA sanctioned by this order shall be payable in cash from the month of April1990 (i.e., salary for the month of April 1990) and onwards until further orders.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,ABDUL KHADEERUnder Secretary-II to Government, Finance Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA on the basis of populationfigures of 1991 Census and rates thereunder-Read: G.O.No. FD 67 SRP 89, Dated: 4th May, 1990Government Order No. FD 36 SRP 94, Bangalore, Dated: 21st September, 1994In G.O. No. FD 67 SRP 89 Dated 4th May, 1990, orders were issued for reclassification ofplaces and revised rates for purpose of HRA & CCA.2. The Official Committee constituted to examine the recommendations of the IV State PayCommission in this regard have recommended classification of Cities and other places on the basis ofthe results of population figures of 1991 Census.3. Government have accepted the recommendations of the Official Committee. Accordingly,following orders are issued. These orders shall come into effect from 1st September, 1994.3.1. For the purpose of HRA & CCA, Cities and other places in the State are classified into sixgroups as shown with reference to their population according to 1991 Census.Population of City/ other placesClassification(i) 16 lakhs and above 'A'(ii) 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 'B1'(iii) 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 'B2'(iv) 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 'C'(v) 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 'D'(vi) Other places 'E'3.2. The list of the places under each of the six groups for purpose of HRA are given in Annex-I.3.3. The list of places for purposes of CCA are given in Annex-II.3.4. The areas which form part of City Urban Agglomeration are given in Annex-III.3.5. Government servants shall be entitled to HRA and CCA with reference to their basic pay atthe rates shown below.Basic pay range in the revised scaleAmount of HRA/ CCA payable per month incities/ other places

- 14 -House Rent Allowance'A' 'B1' 'B2' 'C' 'D' 'E'Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.1. Basic pay of Rs.840 to Rs. 987 p.m. 150 150 150 120 75 302. Basic pay of Rs. 988 to Rs.1,000 p.m. 200 200 200 120 75 403. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 1559 p.m. 255 255 255 175 100 404. Basic pay of Rs. 1560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. 350 350 350 200 100 705. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 2,911 p.m. 430 430 430 285 200 706. Basic Pay of Rs.2,912 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. 500 500 500 290 200 1007. Basic Pay of Rs.3,501 to Rs.3,739 p.m. 600 600 600 435 300 1008. Basic Pay of Rs.3,740 to Rs.4,000 p.m. 700 700 700 435 300 1309. Basic Pay of Rs.4,001 to Rs.4,639 p.m. 700 700 700 450 300 13010. Basic Pay of Rs.4,640 to Rs.5,000 p.m. 800 800 800 480 300 18011. Basic Pay of Rs.5,001 and above 900 900 900 550 350 180City Compensatory Allowance'A' 'B1' 'B2'Rs. Rs. Rs.1. Basic pay of Rs. 840 to Rs.987 p.m. 30 25 202. Basic pay of Rs.988 to Rs. 1,559 p.m. 45 35 203. Basic pay of Rs.1,560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. 75 50 204. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 and above 100 75 203.6. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibilityof HRA and CCA for the employees who are posted to any place which is situated within a distanceof eight kilometres from the periphery of the municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation andwhich is not included in the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the BangaloreUrban Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shallcontinue to be in force.3.7. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Governmentservant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes-(a)(b)(c)Stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay.Additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, inaccordance with the provision of Rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service andKannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974.Personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka CivilServices (Revised Pay) Rules, 1994.Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other than those specified above.3.8. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place ofresidence of a Government servant.3.9. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he is provided with rent freeaccommodation.

- 15 -3.10. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rentfree accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ Central orState Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ CooperativeSocieites, irrespective of whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/ she residesseparately in accommodation rented by him/ her.3.11. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 ofAppendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible forHRA.3.12. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525/- per month or more andwhose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or StatePublic Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Co-operativeSocieties and draws Basic Pay of Rs. 2525/- per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shallbe restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525/- per month, the other spouse shallbe eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates. Where the Husband and Wife are working indifferent stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal HRA at the prescribed rates as per theirentitlement.3.13. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall beregulated in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.4.1. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation isavailable on a rental basis shall be the licence fee fixed by the competent authority in accordance withthe provisions of Appendix-IV of KCSRs or the house rent allowance admissible under thisGovernment orders, whichever is more.5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by theprovisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time scale of pay.5.2. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged or contingentestablishment of Government, on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educationalinstitutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staffof the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales of pay/ AICTEscales of pay.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K.R. RAMDURGUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services-II).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : House rent allowance and City Compensatory Allowance-Revision of rates of the-Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Dated: 18.03.1987.(2) G.O. No. FD 67 SRP 89, Dated: 04.05.1990.(3) G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 94, Dated 21.09.1994.(4) G.O. No. FD 48 SRP 98, Dated: 18.01.1999.Order No. FD 19 SRP 99, Bangalore, Dated: 10th August, 1999On the basis of the recommendations of the Official Pay Committee Government have revisedthe pay scales of their employees with effect from 01.04.1998 and have modified the basic pay rangefor purpose of HRA and CCA in the revised scale vide Annexure-III to G.O. No. FD 48 SRP 98,Dated: 18.01.1999.2. The recommendations of the Official Pay Committee in regard to HRA and CCA have beenfurther examined by the Government. Accordingly, these orders are issued.

- 16 -3. For the purpose of HRA & CCA, Cities and other places in the State are classified into sixgroups as shown below with reference to their population according to 1991 Census:Population of City/ other placesClassification(1) 16 lakhs and above 'A'(2) 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 'B1'(3) 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 'B2'(4) 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 'C'(5) 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 'D'(6) Other places 'E'4. The list of the places under each of the six groups for purpose of HRA are given in Annex-I.5. The list of places for purposes of CCA are given in Annex-II.6. The areas which form part of City Urban Agglomeration are given in Annex-III.7. HRA and CCA shall be admissible to state Government employees at the following rates witheffect from 1-8-1999.House Rent AllowanceClassification of Cities/ TownsRates of House Rent AllowanceAB111% of actual basic payB2C7.5% of actual basic payD4% of actual basic payE3% of actual basic payCITY COMPENSATORY ALLOWANCEPay Range (Basic Pay)Amount of CCA in class of cities(Rs. per month).A B1 B2Rs. 2,500 p.m. to Rs. 2,650 p.m. 60 50 40Rs.2,651 p.m. to Rs. 4,249 p.m. 90 70 40Rs. 4,250 p.m. to Rs. 5,450 p.m. 150 100 40Rs. 5,451 p.m. and above 200 150 408. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibilityof HRA and CCA for the employees who are posted to any place which is situated within a distanceof eight kilometres from the periphery of the municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation andwhich is not included in the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the BangaloreUrban Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shallcontinue to be in force.9. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Governmentservant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes:-(a)(b)Stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay.Personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka CivilServices (Revised Pay) Rules, 1999.

- 17 -(c) Dearness Allowance sanctioned upto 1st January 1996 vide G.O. No. FD 8 SRP 96 dated:08.05.1996 in respect of only teachers, librarians and physical education teachers drawing payin the UGC/ AICTE/ ICAR scales of pay and judidicial officers, till the revision of their payscales.10. Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other than those specified above.11. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place ofresidence of a Government servant.12. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he/she is provided with rent freeaccommodation.13. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rentfree accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ Central orState Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ CooperativeSocieites, irrespective of whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/ she residesseparately in accommodation rented by him/ her.14. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 ofAppendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible forHRA.15. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 6,900 per month or more andwhose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or StatePublic Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi Government Organisations/ Aided Institutions/ CooperativeSocieties and working in the same station and draws basic pay of Rs. 6,900 per month ormore, the HRA payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay ofRs. 6,900 per month. The other spouse shall be eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates. Wherethe Husband and Wife are working in different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal HRA atthe prescribed rates as per their entitlement. The revised basic pay limit of Rs. 6,900/- indicated inthis paragraph shall be effective from 01.04.1998.16. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall beregulated in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.17. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation isavailable on a rental basis shall be the licence fee fixed by the competent authority in accordance withthe provisions of Appendix-IV of KCSRs or the house rent allowance admissible under thisGovernment order, whichever is more.18. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by theprovisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time scale of pay.19. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged establishments ofGovernment on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational institutions andnon-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staff of theUniversities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC/ ICAR/ AICTE scales of pay.20. The payment on account of House Rent Allowance involving fractions of 50 paise and aboveshall be rounded off to the next rupee and fractions of less than 50 paise shall be ignored.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K.R. RAMDURGUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services-II).

- 18 -PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ.NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 19 J¸ïDgï¦ 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1999.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.2002 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæAiÀĪÀgÀÄ 2002-2003£Éà ¸Á°£À DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝgÀÄ. D ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 14 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12£Éà K¦æï, 2002¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ £ÀUÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀlÖtUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.2002 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ DzÉò¹zÉ.£ÀUÀgÀ/ ¥ÀlÖtUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄJªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 13gÀµÀÄÖ.©1©2rªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5gÀµÀÄ.ÖEªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 4gÀµÀÄÖ.2. ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1999gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 7 ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄnÖUɪÀiÁvÀæ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÉÆArzÀÄÝ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ D DzÉñÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀĪÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛªÉ.3. F DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ §gÀĪÀ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è£À JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.4. F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (i) PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀPïðbÁZïð £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ (ii) PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð PÁ°PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (iii) AiÀÄÄ.f.¹./ L.¹.J.Dgï/ J.L.¹.n.E. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À, JAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁVzÉ.5. ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä 50 ¥ÉÊ¸É ºÁUÀÆ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À©ü£ÁßA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50 ¥ÉʸÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ©ü£ÁßA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÉUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : House Rent Allowance to State Government Employees-Modification of policyregarding.Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 19 SRP 99 dated: 10.08.1999.(2) G.O. No. FD 44 SRP 2000 dated: 20.09.2001.(3) G.O. No. FD 14 SRP 2002 dated: 12.04.2002.Preamble:On the basis of the recommendation of the Official Pay Committee 1998, in the GovernmentOrder Dated: 10.08.1999 read at (1) above, orders have been issued in regard to the payment of HouseRent Allowance and City Compensatory Allowance to State Government Employees. As specified inpara 15 of the said Order it was ordered that a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs.6,900/- permonth or more and whose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/

- 19 -Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi Government Organisations/ AidedInstitutions/ Co-operative Socieites and working in the same station and draws basic pay of Rs.6,900/-per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on abasic pay or Rs. 6,900/- per month. Government, after careful examination of the representationsubmitted by certain sections of the State Government employees for removal of this restriction, haveissued the following orders:Government Order No. FD 10 SRP 2000, Bangalore Dated: 9th April 2003Government are pleased to modify the Government Order No. FD 19 SRP 99, dated:10.08.1999 as follows:a) Orders in para 13 are modified as specified below:"13. A Government servant will not be eligible for House Rent Allowance if his/ her spouse hasbeen allotted rent free accommodation/ rented accommodation at the same station by the StateGovernment/ Central Government/ State or Central Public undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi-Government Organisations/ Aided Institutions/ Co-operative Societies irrespective of whether he/ sheresides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her. However, where the husband and wife areworking in different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal House Rent Allowance at theprescribed rates according to their entitlement."b) Para 15 shall stand deleted.2. The above modifications shall be effective from 01.04.2003.3. Orders issued in para 13 and 15 of the Government Order dated: 10.08.1999 cited above shallstand modified to the extent indicated above only and the other provisions of the aforesaidGovernment Order regulating the payment of House Rent Allowance shall remain unaltered.4. The orders issued in para 13 of the Government order dated: 10.08.1999 as modified in thisorder shall be implemented by all the Heads of Departments/ Heads of Offices/ Pay Drawing Officersscrupulously.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,N.T. NAIKDeputy Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services-II).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Time-bound advancement.Read: (1) Government Order No. ED-88-SRP (CSC) 81, dated: 27.03.82.(2) Government Notification No. ED-105-SRP (CSC) 82 dated: 08.06.1983.Preamble:The request of the Karnataka State Government Employees Association for reducing theperiod prescribed for grant of the slection time scale of pay under the scheme of time-boundadvancement has been examined by Government.Order No. FD-60-SRP-84, Bangalore, Dated: 23rd August, 1984Government are now pleased to order that the period prescribed for grant of selection timescale of pay under the scheme of time-bound Advancement shall be reduced from twelve years toten years.2. These orders shall be effective from 1st April, 1984.

- 20 -3. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services (Time-bound Advancement) Rules,1983 shall be issued separately.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,N.T. MANNURUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (II).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Time Bound Advancement.Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 88 SRP (CSC) 81 dated: 27.03.1982.(2) G.O. No. ED 76 SLB 82, dated: 05.05.82.(3) G.O. No. FD 60 SRP 84, dated: 23.08.1984.Preamble:In Government Order dated: 05.05.82, the Time Bound Advancement sanctioned toGovernment Employees in G.O. dated: 27.03.82, has been extended to the employees of aidedschools.In Government Order dated: 23.08.1984 Government have reduced the period prescribed forgrant of Selection Time Scale of Pay under the scheme of Time-bound Advancement from Twelveyears to Ten years.Government Order No. ED 316 SLB 84, Bangalore Dated: 11th June, 1985Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the orders contemplated in G.O. No. FD 60SRP 84, dated: 23.08.84, regarding time-bound advancement to the employees of Aided EducationalInstitutions, with effect from 01.04.1984.Financial Assistance to the aided educational institutions on account of the above shall beregulated in accordance with the provisions of grant-in-aid code.This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD488 INT Exp-8/85 dated: 18.05.1985.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,V.S. VISHAKANTAIAHUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: Er-184-AiÀÄĦ¹-86,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄEAzÀ:«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-7-1987PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.EªÀjUÉ:¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀĺÁUÀÆ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀĪÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ (n.©.J.)¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå PÁ²¤-13-PÁ¤n-SÁPÁ«-86 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.02.1987.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ GÉèÃRzÀ §UÉÎ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 76J¸ïJï© 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05.05.1982gÀ°è EÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üãÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ JÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ËPÀgÀjUÉ 1982gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀDzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV «¸ÀÛj¹zÉ. DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 74 J¸ïDgï¦ 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.84 PÁ®«ÄwªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. »ÃVgÀĪÁUÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀĪÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ,

- 21 -PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀĪÀ 11ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°èzÀÝgÉ, CªÀjUÀÆ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÀÅzÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ.EzÀÄ DAvÀjPÀ DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: Er 946 LJ¥sïJ¸ï 87 ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.06.87gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,J.Dgï. ¥Àæ¸Ázï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.Letter No. ED-10-UPC-87-dated: 4-5-1998 from the Secretary, Education Dept. Govt. ofKarnataka to the Director of Collegiate EducationSubject : An employee of the aided institution to transfer another aided isntitution count forseniority to selection time scales.With reference to your letter No.DCE 29 KNV-K.K.V. 86 dated: 29.02.1988 on the abovesubject I am directed to clarify that according to rule 3 (a) of Time Bound Advancement Rules 1973our employee who has put in a service of not less than twelve years (Ten Years from 01.04.84) in thepost held by him excluding his service as Local candidate, work charged employee or any otherservice which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion is eligible forselection time scale subject to other conditions. Therefore, a service which is not counted fordetermining seniority for promotion, cannot be taken into account for allowing selection time scale.In cases where an employee in another institution, their service rendered in earlier institution, is notcounted for seniority and hence cannot be counted for grant of selection time scale.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,LEELA GEORGEUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.n.©.J. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄƣɫµÀAiÀÄ: PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀgÀt ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉ (n.©.J.) £ÀªÀÄä ªÀĺÁ«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÉ®¸ÀªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 88: J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 81, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.03.82.(2) C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 105:J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.06.83.(3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 60: J¸ïDgï¦: 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.08.1984.ªÉÄð£À «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÀªÀÄäªÀĺÁ«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®§zÀÞªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÁVzÉ. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtEÁSɬÄAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀIJæÃ: ²æêÀÄw£ÉêÀÄPÁwCxÀªÁ §rÛºÉÆA¢zÀ¢£ÁAPÀ£ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃj10 ªÀµÀð ¸ÉêɸÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀªÉÃvÀ£ÀgÀÆ.±ÉæÃtÂgÀÆ.¢£ÁAPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀgÀÆ.n.©.J. ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀAvÀgÀ±ÉæÃt ¢£ÁAPÀgÀÆ.¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¸À»FINANCE SECRETARIATNOTIFICATIONNo. FD 25 SRP 91, Bangalore, Dated: 29th October, 1991

- 22 -In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India,the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:1. Title, Commencement and Application:(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic grant of special promotionto senior scale of pay) Rules, 1991.(2) They shall be and shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the first day ofJune 1991.(3) These rules shall apply to all the Government Servants holding the category of posts carryingthe scale of pay specified in column (2) of the table below or the selection time scale of pay grantedunder the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 specified in Column (3)thereof, namely:-Sl.No.Scale of payTABLE1. 780-1040 810-13102. 810-1310 870-16003. 870-1600 960-17604. 960-1760 1040-19005. 1040-1900 1190-22006. 1190-2200 1280-24507. 1280-2450 1400-27508. 1400-2750 1600-29909. 1600-2990 1720-317010. 1720-3170 1760-335011. 1760-3350 1900-365012. 1900-3650 2000-3760(4) These rules shall not apply to:Selection Time scale of pay(a) Persons borne on work charged establishments, with no lien on any post in regularestablihsments of Civil Services, unless otherwise provided by an order issued by the Government.(b) Persons paid out of contingencies, unless otherwise provided by an order issued by theGovernment.(c) Persons paid hourly, daily, weekly or monthly rates, wages.(d) Persons not in whole time employment.(e) Persons paid only on a piece rate basis.(f) Persons employed on contract, except where the contract provides otherwise.(g) Persons appointed on consolidated pay or salary.(h) Persons re-employed in Government Service after retirement.(i) Persons who have voluntarily foregone their promotion.(j) Persons drawing pay in the UGC/ AICTE scale of pay.(k) Persons borne on the All India Service working under the Government and

- 23 -(l) Any other class or category of persons whom the Government may, by order, specificallyexclude from the operation of all or any of the provisions of these rules.2. Definition: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:(1) "Appointing Authority" in relation to a Government Servant means.(a)(b)(c)the authority empowered to make appointment to the service of which the GovernmentServant is for the time being a member or to the grade of the service in which theGovernment Servant is for the time being included or.the authority empowered to make appointments to the post in which the GovernmentServant for the time being holds; orthe authority which appointed the Government Servant to such service, grade or post, asthe case may be, whichever authority is the highest authority.(2) "Government'' means the State Government:(3) "Government" servant means a person who is a member of the Civil Services of the State ofKarnataka or who holds a Civil post in connection with the affairs of the State of Karnataka andincludes any person whose services are temporarily placed at the disposal of the Government of India,or the Government of another State or a local authority.(4) "Senior scale of Pay" means the scale of the pay next above the selection time scale of paygranted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 in respect of thepost held by a Government servant or where the selection time scale of pay granted under theKarnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 in respect of the post held by thegovernment servant and the scale of pay of promotional post is indentical or same, the scale of pay ofsuch promotional post.3. Grant of Special promotion to senior scale of pay: The Appointing Authority shall grant toa Government servant who is holding a post carrying scale of pay specified in column (2) or selectiontime scale of pay granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules,1983 in column (3) of Table under Sub-Rule (3) of Rule1, the senior scale of pay if:-(a) (i) he has put in a total continuous services of not less than fifteen years of service in the samepost held by him on the date of commencement of these rules, with effect from the date of suchcommencment, or(ii) he completes a total continuous service of not less than fifteen years in the same post held byhim or after the date of commencement of these rules, with effect from the date following the date onwhich he complets such years of service:(b) he has satisfactory record of service; the satisfactory record of service being determined in thesame manner, as merit is determined for promotion on the basis of seniority cum-merit;(c) he is qualified and eligible for promotion in accordance with the rules of recruitmentapplicable to the post where there is avenue for promotion;4. Computation of service for the purpose of grant of Special promotion to senior scale ofPay:-Government servant must have put in a continuous service of not less than fifteen years ofservice in the post held by him excluding his service.(i) as local candidate;(ii) in work charge establishment;(iii) rendered in the former post or cadre in the Department or service consequent on the change inthe post or cadre in the Department or service which does not count for the purpose of determiningseniority for promotion and;(iv) in any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority forpromotion in computing the period of 15 years service in the same post.

- 24 -Note: Only service which will be taken into account for the purpose of determination of seniorityunder the Karnataka Government Servants (Seniority) Rules, 1957 as in force from time to time, shallbe counted for determination of seniority under these rules.5. Screening by the Departmental Promotion Committee:- In case of Government servantsholding a post carrying any of the scales of pay at serial number, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Tablespecified in sub-rule (3) of Rule 1 or the selection time scale of pay specified thereof, grant of specialpromotion to senior scale of pay under these rules, shall be determined by the Departmentalpromotion committee, if it has been constituted or in the absence of such a Committee, by theAppointing Authority.6. One Time Special Promotion: No Government servant shall be eligible for grant of specialpromotion to senior scales of pay under these rules more than once during the entire service under theGovernment.7. Fixation of Pay: Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services rules,the pay of the Government Servant who is granted special promotion to senior scale of pay, be fixedin accordance with the provisions of Rule 42B of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules.8. Interpretation: If any question arises relating to the interpretation of any of the provisionscontained in these rules, it shall be referred to Government in Finance Department for clarification.9. Over riding effect of these rules: The provisions of these rules shall have effectnotwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any rules made under the proviso toArticle 309 of the Constitution of India.10. Power to remove difficulties: If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provision of theserules, the State Government may, by order, make such provisions or give such directions notinconsistent with these rules as appears to it be necessary for removing the difficulty.KHURSHED ALAM KHAN,Governor of KarnatakaBy Order and in the name of theGovernor of Karnataka,T.H. NAYAKDeputy Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services)n.©.¦. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄƣɫµÀAiÀÄ: PÁ®§zsÀÝ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 25:J¸ïDgï¦:91 ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.10.1991.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 25: J¸ïDgï¦:91 ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.01.1993.ªÉÄð£À «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À°è 15ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ n.©.¦. AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀæªÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀASÉå ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ£ÉêÀÄPÁwCxÀªÁ §rÛºÉÆA¢zÀ¢£ÁAPÀ£ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃj15 ªÀµÀð ¸ÉêɸÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀªÉÃvÀ£ÀgÀÆ.ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.n.©.¦. ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀAvÀgÀ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¢£ÁAPÀgÀÆ. ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.¸ÀA.Er-422-AiÀÄĦ¹-91,EAzÀ:PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¸À».PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:12/13-2-1992

- 25 -²PÀët EÁSÉ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.EªÀjUÉ:(1) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.(2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄvÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,«µÀAiÀÄ: 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉUÉÆAzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÁzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 25 J¸ïDgï¦ 91, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.10.91.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛvÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä¤zÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÉÝãÉ.vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,PÉ. ZÀ£ÉßÃUËqÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject: Extention of Benefit of automatic grant of Special promotion to Senior Scale of payto the employees of the Grant-in-aid institutions in Karnataka.Read: 1. Notification No. FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 29.10.91.2. U.O. Note No.FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 23.11.91.3. Letter No. DTE 74 EST (4) 91 Dated: 23.01.92 of the D.T.E. Bangalore.4. Letter No. E1 () S (PRO) 14/91-92 Dated: 25.01.92 of the CPI.Preamble:Under the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special promotion to the Seniorscale of pay) Rules, 1991 a scheme of Grant of Special promotion to senior scale of pay in respect ofcertain Government servants holding the post carrying the pay scale specified in table below sub-rule(3) of rule 1 of the said rules, has been extended to the Government employees, with effect from01.06.91 It provides for bringing over a Government Employee to a senior scale of pay subject to theconditions as envisaged in the said rules.The Director of Techinical Education, Commissioner of Public Instruction and the employeesof the aided educational Instutions have requested to extend the said scheme of automatic Grant ofspecial promotion to the senior scale of pay to the employees of the grant-in-aid institutions managedby the private managements.Government of No. ED 166 RCN 91, Bangalore, Dated: 5th March, 1992The provisions contained in the K.C.S. (automatic Grant of special promotion to senior scaleof pay) Rules, 1991 are mutatis mutandis extended to the employees of grant-in-aid institutions run bythe private managements.(2) These orders shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 1st day of June, 1991.(3) These orders shall not apply to such of the employees who are drawing pay and allowancesunder the University Grant Commission or All India Council of Technical pay scale as the case maybe.

- 26 -No.FD-25-SRP-91By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,S. NANJUNDAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANOTIFICATIONKarnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore,Dated:4th January, 1993Whereas the draft of the following rules to amend the Karnataka Civil Services (AutomaticGrant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) Rules, 1991 was published as required by Clause(a) of sub-section 2 of section 3 of Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) inNotification No. FD 25 SRP 91 Dated: 25th August 1992 in part-IV of section 2C (i) of the KarnatakaGazette (Extra-ordinary) Dated: 25th August 1992 inviting objections and suggestions from personslikely to be affected thereby within thiirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 25th August 1992.And whereas objections and suggestions received in respect of the said draft have beenconsidered by the State Government.Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), theGovernment of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services(Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) (Amendment) Rules, 1993.(2) They shall come into force at once.2. Amendment of rule 3: After rule 3 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant ofSpecial Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) Rules, 1991, the following proviso shall be and shall bedeemed to have been inserted at the end with effect from the first day of June 1991, namely:"Provided that in respect of Group-D employees holding the scale of pay of Rs.780-1040 orthe posts specified in Schedule IV of the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control andAppeal) Rules, 1957 or the Group-D employees in the Selection Time Scale of Pay granted under theKarnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983, possessing of any academicqualification or the passing of the Kannada Language or any Service Examination shall not be insistedupon for granting the Senior Scale of Pay:Provided further that where passing the academic or professional examinations are prescribedfor promotion to the higher post, the same shall not be insisted upon for granting the Senior Scale ofPay:Provided also that a Government Servant who is promoted on or after 1st June, 1991 or whogets promotion to the higher post before completion of fifteen years of service, may, if he so desires,give an option in writing to that effect to the Appointing Authority within two months from the dateof such promotion or from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Civil Services (AutomaticGrant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) (Amendment) Rules, 1993 whichever is later, tocontinue in the scale of pay of the lower post or in the Selection Time Scale of Pay granted under theKarnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983, until he becomes eligible for thebenefit of the Senior Scale of Pay under these rules".By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,T.H. NAYAKDeputy Secretary to Government,

- 27 -No.ED-45-UPC-95From:Principal Secretary to Govt.Education Department.To:The Director,Dept. of Collegiate Education.Sir,GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAFinance Department (Services).Karnataka Government Secretariat,Sachivalaya-II, Bangalore,Dated:04-05-1996Subject: Clarification for sub-rule (c) of Main Rule (4) of Govt. Notificaton No. FD 25 SRP91, Dated: 29.10.91 of 15 years automatic Promotion Rules of 1991-Reg.Ref: Your letter No. DCE 40 MYS. PCC 94-95, Dated: 30.03.1995.With reference to the subject cited above, I am directed to state that, if the staff of the AidedEducational Institution under question ful-fil all the conditions stipulated under rule 3 (a) and (b) ofthe Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to the senior scale of Pay) Rules,1991, they are entitled for the benefit of Senior Scale of Pay, in terms of rule 2(4) since clause (c) ofrule 3 of the aforesaid rules is applicable only where there is promotional avenue.Yours faithfully,T.J. NAGARAJUUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-143-AiÀÄÄE¹-98,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:05-12-2000EAzÀ:¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ,²PÀët EÁSÉ.EªÀjUÉ:PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,«µÀAiÀÄ: C¸ÁzsÀgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄAdÆgÁw §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤ 42 PÁ«Ä§ 95-96 ªÉÄÊ.«. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.02.98 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ06.11.2000.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃt ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀA§AzsÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.(i) According to the Rule 3 of the KCS (TBS) Rules, 1983, the service which counts forthe purpose of determining seniority in the cadre for promotion only has to be takeninto account in computing the period of ten years prescribed for grant of TBA.(ii)The Seniority of a Government Servant does not undergo any change due toavailment of extraordinary leave. Hence the period of Extraordinary leave availed bya Government Servant also can be taken into account in computing the periodprescribed for grant of TBA.

- 28 -(iii)On completion of 10 years of service, which counts for the purpose of seniority, thegovernment servant may be granted TBA. In case, the Government servant is onExtraordinary leave at the time of completion of 10 years prescribed for TBA, he maybe granted the monetary benefit on grant of TBA only from the date he reports forduty after availment of Extraordinary leave.ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£ÀßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄßPÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ.vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-210-AiÀÄÄE¹-2000,EAzÀ:¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ,²PÀët EÁSÉ.EªÀjUÉ:PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:13-6-2001«µÀAiÀÄ: ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀÁªÀuɺÉÆA¢gÀĪÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-108-PÁ«Ä§-¹«2 ¨ÉA 98 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.08.99,14.02.2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 24.10.2000.(2) vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-143-PÁ«Ä§-zsÁ«1-2000- 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ:28.02.2001.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ FPɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.(1) According to the amended provisions of Rule 5 of the KCS (Typists and Jr.Assts/SDA) (Change of cadre) Rules, 1965, in respect of a Typist who has changed hiscadre as SDA on or after 07.04.1983 a period of two yeras shall be excluded from theprevious service for the purpose of Seniority in the changed cadre.(2) Since the service which counts for the purpose of determining seniority in the cadrefor promotion only has to be taken into account in computing the period of 10 yearsprescribed for TBA as per Rule 3 of the KCS (TBA) Rules, 1983, EducationDepartment is requested to consider grant of TBA to Smt. Sunanda N. Patgar witheffect from 07.09.2000 ie., by excluding a period of two years from the servicerendered by her in the cadre of Typist which does not count for the purpose ofseniority while computing the period of 10 years prescribed for grant of TBA.¸ÀàÖÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä£Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ.vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄPÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï

- 29 -¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject: Grant of additional increment to Government Servants who continue in the samepost for 20 years without a single promotion in the entire serevice.Preamble:The Hon'ble Chief Minister in the Budget Speech 2002-2003 has announced Government'sdecision to grant an additional increment to the Government employees holding posts in the firsteleven State scale of pay who have put in 20 years of service without a single promotion with effectfrom 01.04.2002. Accordingly, the following orders are issued.Government Order No. FD 13 SRP 2002, Bangalore, Dated: 9th May, 2002Government are pleased to order that a Government Servant other than those specified in para6(ii) holding a post in any of the first eleven State scales of pay specified below who has continued orwho continues in the same post for a period of twenty years without a single promotion in the entireservice shall be granted an additonal increment in the scale of pay of the post held by him or in theSelection time scale of pay or Senior Scale of Pay thereof as the case may be with effect from01.04.2002 or from the date from which he completes 20 years of service whichever is later.Sl.No.Scale of Pay1. 2500-38502. 2600-43503. 2775-49504. 3000-54505. 3300-63006. 3850-70507. 4150-78008. 4575-84009. 5200-958010. 5575-1062011. 6000-11200Grant of additional increment and conditions of eligibility:2. The Appointing Authority is the authority competent to sanction Additional increment underthis order, if,(a) he has satisfactory record of service; the satisfactory record of service shall be determined in thesame manner as merit is determined for promotion on the basis of seniority-cum-merit;(b) he is qualified and eligible for promotion in accordance with the rules of recruitment applicableto the post where there is avenue of promotion. However, the following relaxations are made:(i)Where the acquisition of academic or professional qualifications are prescribed for promotionto the higher post, the same shall not be insisted upon for grant of additional increment. Thepassing of the Kannada Language examination and service examination prescribed for thepost held by the Government Servant should however be insisted upon for grant of additionalincrement.

- 30 -(ii)In respect of Group-D employees possession of an academic qualification or the passing ofthe Kannada Language or any service examination prescribed for promotion shall not beinsisted upon.(iii) In respect of Drivers the academic qualification of SSLC and passing of departmental testsprescribed for the promotional post shall not be insisted upon.Computation of service for the purpose of grant of Additional increment:3. A Government Servant must have put in a continuous service of not less than 20 years ofservice in the post held by him excluding his service:(i)(ii)as local candidate,in work charged establishment,(iii) rendered in the former post or cadre in a Department or service consequent on the change inthe post or cadre in a Department or service which does not count for the purpose ofdetermining seniority for promotion; and(iv) in any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority forpromotion in computing the period of 20 years service in the same post.Note: Only service which will be taken into account for the purpose of determination of seniorityunder the Karnataka Government Servant's (Seniority) Rules, 1957 as in force from time to time, shallbe counted in computing the service prescribed for grant of additional increment.The rate of additional Increment:(i)(ii)4. The payment of additional increment admissible shall be regulated as follows:The additional increment shall be granted at the rate of next increment admissible in the timescale of pay held by the Government Servant.Where a Government Servant has reached the maximum of the time scale of pay or has beensanctioned Stagnation increments, an Additional increment at the rate of Annual Incrementlast drawn shall be sanctioned beyond the maximum of the time scale of pay and the sameshall be treated as "Personal Pay".(iii) Where a Government Servant has reached the maximum of the time scale of pay consequenton grant of additional increment under this order, he shall be entitled to annual increment onthe date on which it is due and the additional increment granted shall be treated as "PersonalPay".Note: The "Personal Pay" arising out of grant of Additional increment under this order shall bereckoned as basic pay for all purposes including fixation of pay on promotion and on revision of payscales.One time sanction of Additional increment:5. No Government Servant shall be eligible for sanction of Additional increment under thisorder more than once during the entire service under the Government.Application:6(i) Subject to the provisions of para 2, these orders shall be applicable to all GovernmentServants whose service conditions are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Civil ServiceRules.6(ii) These orders shall not be applicable to-(a) all categories of Primary/ Secondary School Teachers and Lecturers of P.U. College (JuniorColleges) coming under the purview of Education Department.(b) Government Servants who have already got atleast one promotion.(c) persons borne on work charged establishments;(d) persons paid out of contingencies;

- 31 -(e) persons appointed as local candidates;(f) persons appointed on consolidated pay or on part-time basis;(g) Government Servants who have voluntarily forgone their promotion;(h) any other class or category of persons whom the Government may, by order; specificallyexclude from the operation of these orders.7. These orders shall come into force with effect from 1st April 2002.8. A copy of the order sanctioning Additional increment under this order shall be endorsed toFinance Department (Services-II) and the Secretary of the concerned Administrative Department.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K.R. RAMDURGDeputy Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services-2).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ-»A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR : 1. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 28 J¸ïDgï¦ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.11.1994.2. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 95 ¢£ÁAPÀ:05.02.1996.3. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.09.1997.4. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgï¦ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.07.1999.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002(II), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:14£Éà dÆ£ï, 2002PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉõÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1991gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3gÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ (iii)PÉÌ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 25 J¸ïDgï¦ 91 ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.01.1993gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.06.1991gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ£ÀAvÀgÀ MAzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ°è §rÛ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄÁèUÀ°Ã, »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä EZÉÒ¥ÀlÖ°è, D £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ «±ÉõÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ)(wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1993 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, F JgÀqÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÇà C°èAzÀJgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV vÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUɸÀ°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ DzÉò¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.ªÉÄÃÉ GÉèÃR (1)jAzÀ (4) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è C©üªÀÄvÀ ¸À°è¸À®ÄPÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1999gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉCºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉ̪ÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FUÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.06.1991gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ PÁÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.09.2002gÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÀÄvÉÛ«¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®ÄC©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR : 1. C.eÕÁ.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 60 J¸ïDgï¦ 84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.12.1985.2. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 32 J¸ïDgï¦ 86 ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.04.1986.

- 32 -3. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 53 J¸ïDgï¦ 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.08.1986.4. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 50 J¸ïDgï¦ 87, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.1987.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002(I), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:14£Éà dÆ£ï, 2002C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 60 J¸ïDgï¦ 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.12.1985gÀ°è PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°èªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÒ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV vÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ°è£ÉêÀÄPÁ¢üPÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀj¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.F ªÉÄÃÉ (2)jAzÀ (4) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ, DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1987gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀĸˮ¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ §rÛ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅEzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FUÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1982gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UɪÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ PÁÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄߢ£ÁAPÀ:30.09.2002gÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÀÄvÉÛ«¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-129-qÀ§Æèöå¦-2002-¹«-4,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21-08-2003«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃf£À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ºÁUÀƸÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉõÀ §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-257-AiÀÄÄE¹-2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.07.2003.F EÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃf£À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸À§AiÀĸÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃf£À°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ®«Äw §rÛAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉõÀ §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (G£ÀßvÀºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ w½¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è vÀªÀÄä PÀbÉÃj/ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ£ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-32-URC-2000EAzÀ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:29-03-2000

- 33 -PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,Education Dept.Higher Education.EªÀjUÉ:The Director of StateEducation, Research and Training,B.P. Wadia Road,Bangalore-4.Sir,Sub: Computation of past unaided service for the purpose of fixation of pay, placement,pension, leave etc.Ref: Your letter No. Shitha-3/ Anudana-1(A)/ 99-2000 Dated: 24.01.2000.1) Computation of the past unaided service for the purpose or placement under UGC package incase of UGC pay scale holders and for grant of STS under KCS (TBA) Rules, 1983 and KCS(Automatic grant of special Promotion to seinor scale of pay) Rules, 1991 in case of non-teachingemployees and also teachers in State pay scales in aided education colleges for the purpose of payprotection, increment, leave and pension and also seniority were considered in a meeting held on02.03.2000.2) After an extensive discussion the following decisions emereged:(i)(ii)In case of UGC pay scale holders in view of the specific provision contained in the UGCguidelines and norms as have already been adopted and clarified in Government letter No. ED1 UPC 92, Dated: 13.01.97 the past service whether aided or unaided shall be reckoned forplacement as Senior Lecturer subject to strict fulfilment of the conditions prescribed therein,provided such an appointment was approved by the Director of State Educational Researchand Training and the concerned University.In case of non-teaching employees and teachers/ librarian/ Director of Physical Education inthe State pay scales, the past service in the unaided period cannot be computed in veiw of rule3(a) of the TBA and automatic Promotion Rules, 1991. It stipulates that the minimum serviceof 10/15 years in the post held by an employee excluding his service as local candidate, workcharged employee or any other service which does not count for the purpose of determiningseniority for promotion shall alone be reckoned.(iii) The pay of non-teaching employees shall be fixed at the minimum of the pay in the time scaleof pay applicable to the post held by them from the date of admission of the college intoGrant-in-aid or extension of salary grants to any employee as the case may be.(iv) The unaided service shall not be counted as a service qualifying for pensionary benefits underRule 18 of the TBS Rules.(v)The services rendered prior to admission into GIA shall not be considered for the purpose ofleave.3) Further action may be taken, accordingly.Yours faithfully,S. NAGARAJUUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department (University)PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject: Order Dated: 06.02.1998 of High Court of Karnataka in W.P. Nos. 27704-10/97,29696-712/97, 31644-650/97, 33249-51/97, 34792-793, 30425-431, 30762-766,30903-904/97, 34024-41/97 and 3447-341/98 regarding allowing pay fixation benefitfrom the date of initial appointment in respect of the Teaching & Non Teaching Staff

- 34 -of Private aided Primary Schools, High Schools as well as Independent/ CompositePre University Colleges-reg.Read: (1) W.P. No. 1444/83 order Dated: 12.08.85.(2) Government letter No. ED.302. SOH. 90 Dated: 09.07.1990.(3) Government letter No. ED 302, SOH. 90 Dated: 04.08.1990.(4) Government letter No. ED 223. TPU 94, Dated: 24.04.1995.(5) Writ petition No. 226-228/98 order Dated: 13.08.1998.(6) Government letter No. ED 221, TPU 97 Dated: 14.09.1998.(7) Government Circular No. ED 90 PMC 99, Dated: 15.10.1999.Preamble:As per the policy of the Government and the orders issued from time to time, salary grants byGovernment are payable prospectively from the date of approval of the post with aid. On suchapproval with aid, the pay of the Teaching/ Non-Teaching employees is fixed at the minimum of thescale of pay applicable to the post and the earlier service rendered from the date appointment to thedate admission to grants being the unaided period is not counted for any service benefits includingpay fixation. This policy of Government is upheld by the High Court of Karnataka in its order dated13.08.1998 in writ petition No.226-228/98 filed by Smt. Renuka and others. The Court has aslo heldthat it is the liability of the management to pay salary and increment for the unaided period.In Government letter dated 24.04.1995 read at (4) above, the above policy of Governmentwas reiterated to the Commissioner of Public Instruction and Director of Pre-University Education.They were also requested to review the cases wherein the instruction issued earlier based on the abovepolicy were violated and notional increments were wrongly fixed for the unaided period.Accordingly, the Commissioner of Public Instruction and the Director of Pre-University Educationtook action to fix the pay as per the policy of the Government. Aggrieved by this action, some of theteachers filed the above mentioned writ petitions. The High Court of Karnataka vide its order dated:06.02.1998 held as follows:"It is a well settled principle of law that where the pay of an official is fixed, any subsequentorder altering the fixation of pay to his disadvantage, could be passed only after affording adequateopportunity to the official concerned and the order passed (by Government) without giving suchopportunity is illegal. In view of the above, these potition are allowed and the impugned ordersreducing the basic pay to the minimum are quashed reserving the liberty to the Government/concerned Departments to issue notices to the petitioner giving them opportunity to file theirobjections thereto. Such objections shall be considered by concerned authority before passingappropriate order in accordance with law. In view of quashing the impugned orders the StateGovernment will have to pay salary to the petitioners as earlier fixed until the state takes action asabove."3. In Pursuance of the above directions of the High Court of Karnataka, Government addressed aletter mentioned at (6) above to the concerned Directors and requested them to cause issue of notice tothe aggreieved teachers to get their objections/ replies and send the same to Government along withtheir specific views.4. The objections accordingly received from aggrieved persons have been examined by theGovernment. It is noted that the teachers were appointed by the Private Managements and that thepetitioners are bonafied employees of the private management. There is no master servantrelationship between the Government and the private management. The management is bound toreimburse to its employees for the service rendered by them according to law. As per the existinggrant-in-aid policy as also the other orders issued by the Government in this regard from time to time,the Teachers (Primary, Secondary and Pre-University) of the private aided institutions are eligible forsalary only from the date of admission of the Instituttions to grant-in-aid or from the date of approvalof appointment with aid, whichever is later, and the Government shall not bear the liability in respectof the salary and other expenditure incurred on the employees for the earlier period of un-aidedservice. Accordingly, it is the responsibility of the management concerned to pay salary, increments

- 35 -and other service benefits for the period prior to the date of approval with aid or in other words for theperiod of unaided service. The above policy of the Government has been upheld and confirmed bythe Hon'ble High Court of Karnataka in Order dated 12.08.1985 in Writ Appeal Nos. 144/83 (ShivajiHigh School vs. Prabhakar Jotiba Bamane) and order dated 13.08.1998 in WP Nos 226-228/98 (Smt.Renuka and others), Accordingly, keeping the above aspects in view the following orders are issued.Order No. ED. 221. TPU.97, Bangalore, Dated: 12th July, 2000In the circumstances exaplained in the preamble portion to this order, the request of theTeachers/ Lecturers of the private aided Primary Schools, High Schools and Independent/ CompositePre-University Colleges to allow pay fixation benefit for the period of unaided service from the dateof initial appointment in Schools/ Colleges run by the private management up to the date of approvalwith aid, is hereby rejected.The Competent Authorities shall take immediate action to refix the pay of the concerned andrecover excess payments made in equal monthly installments as per law.By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka,B. SURENDRANATHUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.Er-14-n¦AiÀÄÄ-2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:27-2-2001C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À«µÀAiÀÄ : 1986gÀ°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀA¢gÀĪÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄßPÀ¤µÀ× ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90¢£ÁAPÀ:09-07-90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.1986gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ JÁè EÁSÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉvÀA¢zÀÄÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÁgÀzÀÄ JA§ÄzÁV ¥ÀÆt𠤧AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß«¢ü¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÁUÀÆå SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ «£Á¬Äw¤ÃrzÀÄÝ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è EAvÀºÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎDyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀqÀ°PÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉà C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀĺÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV,¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.90gÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤÃrvÀÄÛ. CAvÉAiÉÄà F ¤ÃwUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄPÉÌ £ÉÃgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F £ÉêÀÄPÁw¤§AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 1990gÀ°è ¸Àé®àªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸Àr°¹ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀÄA§®ÄC£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸ÀASÉåAiÀĵÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA©zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄJA§ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀað¹ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¹ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ F ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß JÁè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À®Æè ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁVC£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. EzÀ®èzÉ, SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀÆÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ-£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ E®èzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÉÄà £ÉêÀÄPÁw¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÉÄà ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ£ÀAvÀgÀªÉà D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀªÉÄîÌAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ C¼ÀªÀr¹zÉ. F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj «ªÀgÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀªÁV£ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èªÀiÁvÀæ D £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ F »AzÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ (PÁ®à¤PÀ CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ

- 36 -¸Ë®¨sÀå) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÇ CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. F ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅPÀÆqÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 226-228/98 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.1998gÀ°è JwÛ »r¢zÉ. F §UÉÎ EµÀÄÖ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁzÀªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉÆAzÀ®PÉÌ PÁgÀt E®èzÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÁUÀÆå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ PÁ®PÁ®PÉ̺À®ªÁgÀÄ ¨Áj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÁUÀÆå ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ¥ÁàV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV£ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ »AzÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®à¤PÀªÁV ºÁUÀÆ DyðPÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀ梣ÁAPÀ: 09.07.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990PÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÉÃvÀ£À¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉƽ¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÁUÀ°, C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®ÄPÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÁUÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ GzÀé £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÆgÉ ºÉÆPÀÌgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå:2770-10/97 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹zÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj jmï CfðzÁgÀgÉ®ègÀÆ1990gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖªÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.02.1998gÀAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ ¨Á¢üvÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr CªÀgÀºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä DzÉùvÀÄ.CAvÉAiÉÄà ¸ÀzÀj ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄߥÀæw¥Á¢¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ04.08.1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå Er 221n¦AiÀÄÄ 97 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.07.2000gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. FUÀ F jÃw vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV¤ÃrzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀ½ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÄÝ, EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÉÃvÀ£À¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ¤ÃrzÀ DyðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ ²PÀëPÀjUÉ C¥ÁgÀ£ÀµÀÖªÁUÀÄwÛzÉ JAzÀÄ, DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ EzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPȨ́A¢ªÉ. F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.01.2001gÀ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀİ諪ÀgÀªÁV ZÀað¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À¨sÉ«ªÀgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¹vÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAvÀºÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸À¨sÉ UÀªÀĤ¹vÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄà EAvÀºÀ JµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½ªÉ ºÁUÀÆ »ÃUÉvÀ¥ÀÄà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ GAmÁVgÀĪÀ DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄߥÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ D £ÀAvÀgÀ F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀĸÀ¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄà ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÀ½UÉ EAvÀºÀ JÁè vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀfÁèªÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.02.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. F ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀzÀj ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.02.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è w½¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁVvÀ¥ÀàzÉà ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀºÀj¹ ¥ÀÆt𠫪ÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÉ. F ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¤UÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¥ÁàV ¤ÃrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,©. ¸ÀÄgÉÃAzÀæ£Áxï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥ËæqsÀ), ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.PÁ²D-66-ªÉÃ.¤-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-7-2001¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR : 1. jmï zÁªÉ ¸ÀASÉå: 1444:83gÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ gÁdå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.08.1985gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð.2. jmï zÁªÉ ¸ÀASÉå: 226-228:98gÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.1998gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð.3. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 221:n¦AiÀÄÄ: 97: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.07.2000.

- 37 -4. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 25: AiÀÄĦ¹: 2001: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001.5. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:113:AiÀÄÄDgï¹: 2001: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.07.2001.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÃgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌM¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀAvÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢UÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÁUÀÆC£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀĪÀÅ¢®èJA§ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ WÀ£ÀªÉvÀÛ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ GÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀªÀÄÆ®PÀ JwÛ »r¢zÉ ºÁUÀÆ GÉèÃR (4)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ,¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É £ÉêÀÄPÁw¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¹ DyðPÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤ÃrzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄdgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ²ÃWÀæªÉà ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ JÁè PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À®Æè KPÀ jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜEgÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ »£ÀßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ F PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.EzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ FUÁUÀÉà PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåºÉÆA¢zÀÝ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ gÀPÀëuÉUÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼É®èªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÆߣÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À »£ÀßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ GÉèÃR (3)gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹zÉ ºÁUÀƸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀPÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ PÀmÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀĪÀ gÁdåzÀ JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ PÀÆqÀÉÃPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.(1) vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¦AiÀÄĹ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀÝ°è JgÀqÀÄPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃj) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄC£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀj²Ã®£ÉUÁV F PÀÆqÀÉà vÀj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À«ªÀgÀªÁV¥Àj²Ã°¹ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ DAiÀiÁ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀAvÀPÉÌ ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ dÄÉÊ 2001gÀªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÉV£À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(3) ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÁUÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß JZÀÑjPɬÄAzÀ UÀªÀĤ¹ CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. MAzÀÄ PÁÉÃf£À ««zsÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉMAzÉà ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(4) vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ JÁè SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FPÀÆqÀÉà DgÀA©ü¹ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀĪÉà DUÀ¸ïÖ-2001gÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(5) ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁÉÃdÄ: ¹§âA¢ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ dÄÉÊ-2001gÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÉV£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÁzÀ: FUÁUÀÉà ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ½UÉ (qÀÆå: qÁæ£ï: r¥sÉæ£ïì)¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ªÁgÀÄ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ £Á®ÄÌ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À°è¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢ DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

- 38 -eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ dAn¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(6) ¸ÀzÀj «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁÉÃf£À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀĤUÀ¢DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁÉÃd£ÀÄßC£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ gÀªÁ¤¹ ¨ÁQºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ 30 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ DzÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄCzÀgÀAvÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ¨ÁQ PÀmÁ¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjUÉ £ÉÆÃnøï eÁj ªÀiÁr CªÀjAzÀ¸ÀªÀiÁeÁ¬Ä¹AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(7) ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ gÀeÁ: ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðgÁVzÀÄÝC£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß SÁvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉÃPÁgÀtUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ÉPÀÌZÁgÀ¢AzÀ¸ÀjvÀÆV¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(8) C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀgÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è£À JÁè dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆqÀÉà PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¹ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è vÀvïPÀëtªÉà DgÀA©ü¹ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£ÀåªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉßúÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÀ£ÁßV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. F ¢±ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥ÀæwwAUÀ¼ÀÄ °TvÀ ªÀiÁ»w PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ 10£Éà vÁjÃT£ÉƼÀUÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.PÁ²D-66-ªÉä-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16-8-2001¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À gÀzÀÞwªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt.GÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 113: AiÀÄÄDgï¹: 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001.F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.07.2001gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀÄvÁÛ, JÁè¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄPÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ GÉèÃRzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19.07.2001gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÁ¤gÀvÀgÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À¸ÀAgÀPÀëuɬÄAzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉZÁÑV ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀvÁÌ®PÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀqÉ »rAiÀĨÉÃPÉAzÀĸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001.(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003.(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003.(5) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E: 66:ªÉä:2001:SÁPÁ«-3,

- 39 -¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.05.2003.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀƨÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÁ®à¤PÀªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀzÀjºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ, ºÁUÉÆAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É £ÉêÀÄPÁw¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ arears «vÀj¹zÀÝ°è D ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ(1)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:19.07.2001gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉƽ¹zÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ arears£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ:09.08.2001gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. EzÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÁ®à¤PÀªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ CzÀjAzÀ DUÀĪÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß 30 ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÁAvÀgÀPÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è DAiÀiÁ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ Er 113 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.02.2003gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è DzÉò¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀµÀð ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁzÀ ²æà §¸ÀªÀgÁd ºÉÆgÀnÖ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.08.2002gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀCzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀað¹ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.06.2002gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀDzÉñÀzÀAvÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÁgÀzÉ£ÀÄߪÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ±ÁÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ Er216 n¦AiÀÄÄ 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.03.2003gÀAzÀÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. CzÉà ¥ÀæPÁgÀSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ §AzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (3)gÀ°èºÉüÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (4)gÀ°èNzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è DzÉò¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (5)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.05.2003gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉzÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(2)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 09.08.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉC£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ: ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ±ÁÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ FUÁUÀÉà PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ DzÉò¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtEÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹¸ÀPÁðgÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:03-06-2003ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003gÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀƨÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ PÁ®à¤PÀªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ: ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÅ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ®Ä, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÁzÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARANATAKA

- 40 -Sub : Enhancement of Salary to the Lecturers appointed on temporary basis in Private AidedColleges- Orders regarding.Order No. ED 237 UPC 82, Bangalore, Dated: 18th/22nd May, 1984Read : Representation from Private College Teacher's Association.Preamble:The Private College Teacher's Association, in their representation has requested theGovernment to fix the salary of the temporary Lecturers of the Private Aided Colleges in the State atRs. 1,040/- instead of Rs.740/- in view of the revised pay scale of 1982.The matter has been examined by the Government. The following orders are issued in respectof Lecturers appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges.ORDERSanction is accorded for the payment of consolidated salary of Rs. 1040/- per month to theLecturers who are appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges, subject to the conditionthat such temporary appointments are made for short periods wherever absolutely necessary only andwhere there is a vacancy according to the staffing pattern approved by the Department. The PrivateAided Institutions should ensure that regular appointments are made as quickly as possible inaccordance with the Rules and the staffing pattern strictly with the prior approval of the Director ofCollegiate Education. The enhancement of the salary shall come into effect from 1st May, 1984.This order issue with the concurence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD572/Int/ Exp-8/84 Dated: 24.04.1984.By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka,A.R. PRASADUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. DCE-80-EAP-86Office of the Director of CollegiateEducation in Karnataka, Bangalore-1Dated:1st August, 1986ORDERSub : Recruitment of Local candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State CivilServices (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986.Refe: (1) Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules,1986 contained in Government Notification No. DPAR-49-SLC-84 (II) dated:2nd July 1986.(2) Government Official Memorandum No. DPAR-49-SLC-84-dated:9th July, 1986Under the provision contained in the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment ofLocal candidates) Rules, 1986 and as per the instructions contained in the Government OfficialMemorandum cited at reference (2) above, the Local candidates, whose names are mentioned in co1.2of the Annexure to this order in the cadres of (1) Librarians (2) First Division Clerks (3) PhysicalCulture Instructors Grade-III (4) II Grade Typists (5) Clerk-cum-Typists and (6) Drivers are herebyappointed temporarily on officiating basis to the posts mentioned against their names in col.3 of theannexure with effect from the date of this order subject to the following conditions.(1) These local candidates were eligible for appointment to the posts mentioned against theirnames in regard to their qualification and age as on the dates of their inital appointments asLocal candidates as per the Cadre and Recruitment Rules of the Department of CollegiateEducation relating to each category of posts or cadre.(2) These Local candidates were appointed to the posts mentioned against their names before 5thJuly 1983 and were in service as on 4th July, 1986.

- 41 -(3) These local candidates shall be on probation for a period of two years from the date of thisorder. They should pass the prescribed Kannada Language Examination and serviceexaminations during the period of probation.(4) The initial basic pay of the local candidates shall be fixed as on the date of this order in thescale of pay of the respective category of posts to which they are appointed under Rule 2 ofthe Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of local candidates) Rules, 1986, at astage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligible to draw had they beenappointed to such posts as regular candidates in accordance with the rules of recruitment witheffect from the respective dates of their appointments as local candidates in the thenapplicable time scale of pay. The period of Leave Without Allowance (L.W.A.) during theperiod of service as local candidates shall not be counted for purpose of granting increments.(5) These local candidates shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of servicerendered by them as local candidates.(6) The continuous service rendered by these local candidates prior to 1st August 1986, i.e. priorto their regular appointment under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment ofLocal candidates) Rules, 1986, shall count for purposes of leave and pension in the samemanner and to the same extent and subject to the same conditions applicable to temporaryGovernment servants but shall not count for purpose of seniority and for the purpose ofpromotion to selection time scale of pay.DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION.No.ED 202-DCE-83GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKarnataka Government Secretariat,Visheweshwaraiah Tower, Bangalore.Dated:07-08-1986NOTIFICATIONIn pursuance of the provisions contained in Karnataka State Civil Services (SpecialRecruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. DPAR 49 'SLC 84 (II)Dated: 02.07.1986, the Local Candidates whose names are mentioned in the enclosed Annexure in thecadre of Lecturers are appointed regularly from the date of this order subject to the followingconditions:(i) they shall be on Probation for a period of two years and they shall pass prescribedDepartmental Examinations during the period of probation.(ii) Local Candidates appointed under this Notification are duly qualified and eligible for suchappointment under the Rules of Recruitment of the Department of Collegiate Education andKarnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977.(iii) The initial basic pay of local candidates shall be fixed as on the date of this order in the scaleof the category of post of Lecturer at a stage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligibleto draw had they been appointed to such posts as regular candidates in accordance with the Rules ofRecruitment with effect from the date of their appointment as Local Candidates.(iv) These Local Candidates shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of servicerendered by them as Local Candidates.(v) The continuous service rendered by a person as a local candidate prior to the date ofappointment under this notification shall count for purpose of leave and pension in the same mannerand to the same extent and subject to the same conditions applicable to a temparary Governmentservants but shall not count for purposes of seniority and for the purposes of promotion to selectiontime scale of pay.

- 42 -By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka,A.R. PRASADUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. DCE-80-EAP-86Office of the Director of CollegiateEducation in Karnataka, Bangalore-1Dated:7th August, 1986ORDERSub : Recruitment of Local Candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State CivilServices (Special Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986.Refe: (1)Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules,1986 contained in Government Notification No. DPAR-49-SLC-84 (II) dated:2nd July 1986.(2) Government Official Memorandum No. DPAR-49-SLC-84-dated:9th July, 1986(3) This Directorate's Order of even number dated: 1st August, 1986.Under the provision contained in the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment ofLocal candidates) Rules, 1986 and as per the instructions contained in the Government OfficialMemorandum cited at reference (2) above, the Local Candidates, whose names are mentioned in col.2of the Annexure to this order in the Cadre of Second Division Clerks are hereby appointedtemporarily on officiating basis to the posts mentioned against their names in col.3 of the annexurewith effect from the date of this order subject to the following conditions.(1) These local candidates were eligible for appointment to the posts mentioned against theirnames in regard to their qualification and age as on the dates of their initial appointments asLocal candidate Second Division Clerks as per the Cadre and Recruitment Rules of theDepartment of Collegiate Education relating to the posts of Second Division Clerks.(2) These Local candidates were appointed to the posts mentioned against their names before 5thJuly 1983 and were in service as on 4th July, 1986.(3) These local candidate Second Division Clerks shall be on probation for a period of two yearsfrom the date of this order.(4) The initial basic pay of the local candidate Second Division Clerks shall be fixed as on thedate of this order in the scale of pay of Rs.490-15-550-20-650-25-800-30-950 under Rule 4 ofthe Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of local candidates) Rules, 1986, at astage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligible to draw had they beenappointed to the posts of Second Division Clerks as regular candidates in accordance with therules of recruitment with effect from the respective dates of their appointments as lcoalcandidate Second Division Clerks in the then applicable time scale of pay. The period ofLeave Without Allowance (L.W.A) during the period of service as local candidate SecondDivision Clerks shall not be counted for purpose of granting increments.(5) These local candidate Second Division Clerks shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary forthe period of service rendered by them as local candidates.(6) The continuous service rendered by these local candidate Second Division Clerks prior to 7thAugust 1986, i.e. prior to their regular appointment under the Karnataka State Civil Services(Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986, shall count for purposes of leave andpension in the same manner and to the same extent and subject to the same conditions

- 43 -applicable to temporary Government servants but shall not count for purpose of seniority andfor the purpose of promotion to selection time scale of pay.DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉCA±À PÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 134: AiÀÄĦ¹ 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.11.1982.(2) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ §AzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-18-PÁ²«-SÁvÁ«-87-¢£ÁAPÀ:21.04.87.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.04.87gÀ°è w½¹gÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, 1980PÉ̪ÀÄÄAZÉ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ 200 gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀPÁðjDzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 2 AiÀÄÄf¹ 80 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.09.1980 gÀ°è F ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄPÉðAmÉÊï Á CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ 250 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1982gÀ°è DzÀ ¸ÀPÁðjDzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 134 AiÀÄĦ¹ 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.11.1982gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß©lÄÖ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ gÀÆ. 200 jAzÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 400gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ºÉaѸÀÁVzÉ.FUÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UɤÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAvÉAiÉÄà CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F §UÉÎ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁr ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 117 AiÀÄĦ¹ 84, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà CPÉÆÖçgï, 1987¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£À ªÀÄPÉðAmÉÊï Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£ÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAvÉ CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£À ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.250 jAzÀ 400 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UɺÉaѸÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀASÉå: DE: 1140:ªÉZÀÑ-8:87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.87gÀ°è¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,°ÃÁ eÁeïð¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CA±ÀPÁ°PÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 280: AiÀÄĦ¹ 81 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.03.1982.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:(2) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E 9 EJ¦ 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.01.88.ªÉÄÃÉ (1) gÀ°è NzÀÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄzÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 400-00gÀAvɨsÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ, F ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 1000-00 PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀĪÀAvÉ ªÉÄÃÉ (2)gÀ°è NzÀÁVgÀĪÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 415 r¹E 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:17£Éà r¸ÉA§gï, 1988F «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À wAUÀ¼À ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 400-

- 44 -00 jAzÀ 600-00PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ WÀAmÉAiÀÄ yAiÀÄj PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ gÀÆ.75-00gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°èºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ WÀAmÉ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ gÀÆ.50-00gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀÁVzÀÄÝ, F ªÉÆvÀÛ wAUÀ½UɤÃqÀĪÀ gÀÆ. 600-00gÀ UÀjµÀ× ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.F DzÉñÀzÀ°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ ºÉaÑ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.F DzÉñÀPÉÌ DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: DE: 1893: ªÉZÀÑ-8-88¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.12.88 CzÀgÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,JA. ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.EDUCATION SECRETARIATNotification No. ED 239 SES 88, Bangalore, Dated: 19th February, 1991In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India,the Governor of Karnataka, hereby makes the following rules, namely:1. Title and Commencement:(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of persons appointed oncontract basis in the category of posts of Primary School Teachers, Secondary School Teachers,Government Junior College Lecturers, First Grade College Lecturers, Lecturers in Polytechnics,Lecturers in Government Engineering Colleges, into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1990.(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the official Gazette.2. Definition:In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:-(1) A 'Contract Teacher' means,(i) a Primary School Teacher appointed on contract basis in accordance with the proviso underRule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment of Primary School Assistantsand Nursery School Teachers Cadre) (Special Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued inNotification-III No. ED 370 DPI 83, Dated: 8th September 1983; and(ii) a Secondary School Teacher and Physical Education Teacher appointed on contract basis inaccordance with proviso under Rule 3 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitmentto Secondary School Assistants Grade-II Cadre and Physical Education Teachers Grade-I) (SpecialRecruitment) Rules, 1983 issued in Notification No. ED 296 DPI 83, Dated: 28th September, 1983;and(iii) a Lecturer in Government Junior College appointed on contract basis in accordance with theproviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of PublicInstruction) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983 issued in Notification-II, No. ED 370 DPI 83,Dated: 8th September 1983; and(iv) a Lecturer in Government First Grade College appointed on contract basis in accordance withthe proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate EducationDepartment) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification No, ED 233 DCE83, Dated: 19th September, 1983; and(v) a Lecturer in Polytechnics and Lecturer in Engineering Colleges appointed on contract basisin accordance with proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services, (TechnicalEducation Department) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. ED30 DTE 85, Dated: 5th March, 1986 and includes contract Lecturers appointed as such before 13thJuly 1989.

- 45 -(2) 'Schedule' means a schedule appended to these rules.3. Absorption of Contract Teachers:(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment)Rules, 1977 or any other rules made under the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India, andthe rules of recruitment applicable to the categories of posts mentioned in the Schedule, every personwho, on 13th July 1989, was holding the post of Contract Teacher as defined in rule 2 and who, on thedate of commencement of these rules, is in service as contract teacher, shall; with effect from the dateof commencment of these rules, be absorbed in the category of post to which he was initiallyappointed on contract basis other than the posts of Lectuerers in Government Junior Colleges. Inrespect of the Lecturers appointed on contract in Government Junior Colleges such absorption shallwith effect from the date of commencement of these rules be made to the vacancies remaining afterappointment of persons selected by the State Level Recruitment Committee constituted under theKarnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment to the posts of Lecturers in GovernmentJunior Colleges (Special Recruitment) Rules, 1985.4. Pay Fixation, Seniority, Leave and Pension of Persons absorbed under these Rules:(1) The initial basic pay of a Contract Teacher absorbed under these rules shall be fixed in thescale of pay of the category of post to which he is appointed at a stage equal to the basic pay that hewould have been eligible to draw had he been appointed to such post as a regular candidate inaccordance with the rules of recruitment with effect from the date of his appointment as a ContractTeacher;Provided that a Contract Teacher shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period ofservice rendered by him prior to the date of absorption under these rules.(2) The service rendered as Contract Teacher shall count for the purpose of leave and pension andshall not count for the purpose of seniority, and grant of selection time scale of pay under theKarnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983.5. Application of other Rules:The provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 and other rulesregulating the conditions of service of the Government Servants shall, in so far as they are notinconsistent with the provisions of these rules, be applicable to contract teachers absorbed under theserules.6. Repeal and Savnings:(a) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment of Primary School Assistantsand Nursery School Teachers Cadre) (Special Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued inNotification-III No. ED 370 DPI 83 Dated: 8th September; 1983, and(b) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment to Secondary School AssistantsGrade-II Cadre and Physical Education Teachers Grade-I) (Special Recruitment) Rules, 1983 issuedin Notification No. ED 296 DPI 83, Dated: 28th September 1983; and(c) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Public Instruction)(Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification-II No. ED 370 DPI 83, Dated: 8thSeptember 1983; and(d) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department)(Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification No. ED 233 DCE 83, Dated:19th September, 1983; and

- 46 -(e) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Technical Educational Department)(Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. ED 30 DTE 85, Dated: 5thMarch, 1986 are hereby repealed;Provided that such repeal shall not affect anything done or any action taken under therepealed rules, or pending on the date of commencement of these rules.KHURSHED ALAM KHANGovernor of Karnataka.By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka,S. THIMMADASAIAH,Under Secretary to Government,Education Department.Schedule to Notification No. ED 239 SES 88, Dated: 19th February, 1991SCHEDULE1. Primary School Teachers 3,7262. High School Teachers 3,6653. Government Junior College Lecturers 8394. First Grade College Lecturers 5175. Technical Education Lecturers 184S. THIMMADASAIAH,G.S.R.14Under Secretary to Government,Education Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAPROCEEDINGS OF THE DIRECTORATE OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION INKARNATAKASub : Absorption of full-time Stop gap lecturers working in various Private Aided Collegesinto regular service-regarding.Read : (1) Judgement of the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India, dated 29.01.92 in W.P. No.873/90.(2) This Directorate's proposal to the Government dated: 23.09.1992 and 16.12.1992.(3) Government letters No. ED 63 UPC 90 Dated: 17.12.90 and 05.01.93.Preamble:The Managements of some of the Private Aided Colleges had appointed Lecturers in theirrespective Colleges on full-time Stop-gap basis with a consolidated salary of Rs 1040/- P.M. As someof these Lecturers were working for a number of years, they approached the Hon'ble High Court ofKarnataka for absorption into regular service. The Hon'ble High Court in W.P. No. 6232-35/90 andother connected cases Dated: 03.07.90 and 31.07.90 passed judgement to give an opportunity to theseStop-gap Lecturers to undergo the due process of selection through regular selection committees.Accordingly, the selection committees were constituted and candidates selected. As some of theseStop-gap Lecturers who were not selected owing to reservation policy of the State Government,obtained stay from Hon'ble Supreme Court of India in W.P. No. 873/90. As such, status-quo whichprevailed before the selection of the candidates through selection committees, was maintained.Finally the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India delivered a Judgement on 29.01.92 for absorption of Stop-Gap Lecturers having more than three years of service as on 29.01.92. Accordingly, proposals weresent to the Government for absorption of such eligible Stop-gap Lecturers vide this Directorate'sletters under reference (2) above. Approval of the Government is obtained vide letters underreference (3) above. Hence this order.Order No. DCE:71: EWP: PCC:90, Bangalore, Date: 6th January, 1993In view of the facts mentioned in the Preamble provisional approval of this Directorate ishereby accorded for the absorption of 280 eligible Stop-gap Lecturers working in Private AidedColleges, coming under the control of this Directorate and who have put in more than three years

- 47 -continuous service as on 29.01.1992 i.e. as on the date of the Supreme Court Judgement, as per theannexure appended to this Order subject to the following conditions:(i) The absorption of such Stop-gap Lecturers is subject to verification of necessary particulars atthe time of local inspection of Grant in Aid accounts of the Colleges.(ii) These Stop-gap Lecturers (as per the Annexure to this Order) are deemed to have beenabsorbed into regular service with effect from 29.01.92.(iii) Their pay shall be fixed at the minimum of the time scale of Rs. 2200-75-2800-100-4000 ason 29.01.92. However, they shall not be eligible for claiming any arrears of pay and allowances upto29.01.92.Director of Collegiate Education.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. DCE-62-EAP-89,Office of the Director of CollegiateEducation in Karnataka, Bangalore-1,Dated:11th March, 1993ToThe Principals of all the GovernmentFirst Grade Colleges.Sir/ Madam,Sub : Absorption of Contract Librarians and Contract Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) into State Civil Services under the Karnataka Civil Services (Special) Rules, 1992-regarding.Please find herewith enclosed copy of the Government Notification No. ED-61-UEC-90Dated: 22nd January, 1993, as per which, the 51 Contract Librarians and 57 Contract Physical CultureInstructors (Grade-III) working in Government First Grade Colleges of this Department have beenabsorbed into State Civil Services against the posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors(Grade-III) respectively in the pay scale specified in Column 5 of the Schedule with effect from 11Feb 93, the date on which the said Government Notification has been published in the Official Gazetteand consequently the Rules of absorption have come into force.2. As per sub-rule (1) of rule 4 of the above mentioned Special Rules, the initial basic pay ofthese Contract Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) absorbed under the abovementioned Special Rules shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay specified in Column 5 ofthe Schedule with effect from 11th February, 1993. You are therefore required to take necessaryaction to record necessary entries in this regard in the Service Registers of the concerned ContractLibrarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) of your College, if any, and to draw theminimum basic pay of the pay scale specified in Column 5 of the Schedule and the correspondingD.A. and other allowances admissible at the existing rates with effect from 11th February, 1993 and todisburse the same to the concerned Contract Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III).3. As per sub-rule (2) of rule 4 of the above mentioned Special Rules, the service rendered asContract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) shall not count for leave,pension, seniority and grant of selection time scale of pay under the Karnataka Civil Services (TimeBound Advancement) Rules, 1983.4. These Contract Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) Shall be on probationfor a period of two years from 11th February, 1993, the date of their absorption into State CivilService. They should pass the prescribed Service examination and Kannada Language examination(if they are not exempted from passing Kannada Language examination as per Rule 5 of theKarnataka Civil Service (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974 during theperiod of probation. The increment due after the expiry of the period of probation should not besanctioned unless the period of probation is declared by this Directorate to have been satisfactorilycompleted by the concerned Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III).

- 48 -4. Please bring the contents of this letter as well as the above cited Government Notification tothe notice of the Contract Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) of your College, ifany, and obtain their acknowledgement.No. ED-61-UEC-90,Yours faithfully,Director of Collegiate Education.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKarnataka Government Secretariat-IIBangalore-1, Dated:22-01-1993NOTIFICATIONWhereas the Draft Rules of the Karnataka Civil Services (absorption of persons appointed oncontract basis in the category of posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III in theFirst Grade Colleges into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1992 was published as required bySub-Section 2(a) of Section 3 of the Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Act No.14 of 1990) inNotification No. ED 61 UEC 90 Dated: 25.06.92 in Part-IV 2C (1) of the Karnataka GazetteExtraordinary Dated: 02.07.1992 inviting objections and suggestions from persons likely to beaffected thereby within thirty days from the date of publication of the Draft in the Official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 02.07.1992.And whereas no objections and suggestions have been received from any person with respectto the said Draft before the period specified by the State Government.Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (1) of Section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act No.14 of 1990) theGovernment of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules namely:RULES1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services(absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Librarians and PhysicalCulture Instructors Grade-III in the First Grade Colleges into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules,1992.(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.2. Definition: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:-(1) a "Contract Librarian" means a person appointed as Librarian on contract basis in accordancewith the Government Order No. ED 254 DCE 85, Dated: 21.05.1986;(2) a "Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III" means a person appointed as PhysicalCulture Instructor Grade-III on contract basis in accordance with Government Order No. ED 254DCE 85, Dated: 21.05.1986;(3) "Schedule" means schedule appended to these rules.3. Absorption of Contract Librarians and Contract Physical Culture InstructorsGrade-III: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (GeneralRecruitment) Rules, 1977 or any other rules made under the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitutionof India, and the rules of recruitment applicable to the categories of posts mentioned in the schedule,every person specified in column (2) of the said schedule, who, on 2nd August 1989 was holding thepost of Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III, specified in column (3)of the schedule shall with effect from the date of commencement of these rules, be absorbed in thecorresponding category of post and in the pay scales specified in column (4) and (5) thereof.4. Pay fixation, seniority, leave and pension of persons absorbed under these rules: (1) Theinitial basic pay of a Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III absorbed

- 49 -under these rules shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay attached to the category of post towhich he is absorbed with effect from the date of issue of these rules.(2) The service rendered as Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-IIIshall not count for leave, pension, seniority and grant of selection time scale of pay under theKarnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983.5. Application of other rules: The provisions of the Karnataka Civil Service (Conduct) Rules,1966 and other rules regulating the conditions of the service of the Government servants shall in so faras they are not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules, be applicable to Contract Librarians orContract Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III absorbed under these rules.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,R.S. RAMASANJEEVAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: (¹«ï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£Á£ÀĸÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸Áé¥ïUÁå¥ïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀµÉÖ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ§UÉÎ-DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå (CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj) r¹E 71:6 qÀ§Æèöå¦: ¦¹¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1994 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ11.07.1994, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: (¹«ï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀwæð£À°è EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀĪÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀµÉÖà ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀPÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ 305 CºÀð ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀÄvÁÛ,CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ 272 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀPÀbÉÃj, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ, EªÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, 33 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹, jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå (¹«ï) 873:90gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£À£ÀĸÁgÀ SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀµÉÖà ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃj PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 35 AiÀÄĦ¹ 93, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ, 1994jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå (¹«ï) 873:90gÀ°è ¸ÀĦæA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀwæðUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀ¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.01.1992 jAzÀ 31.08.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀµÉÖà ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀħAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ `J' ¬ÄAzÀ `f' £À°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀMlÄÖ 305 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ.vÀvÀìA§AzsÀzÀ §UÉÎ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ 4.25 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉ ``2203-03-104-104-1-01-101 (AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ)'' ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ºÀAaPɬÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ºÀAaPÉ gÀÆ. 4.25PÉÆÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄѪÀj C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁ°PÀªÁV ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

- 50 -¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀ ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃmïð DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ gÀÆ.4.25 PÉÆÃn «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛzÉ:(C) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 jAzÀ 31.03.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ - gÀÆ. 3,57,07, 500-00,305(272+33) ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§¼À.(D) ¢£ÁAPÀ:01.04.1994 jAzÀ 31.08.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ- gÀÆ.0,68,40,025-00305(272+33) ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§¼À.ªÉÄÃÁÌt¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀĦæÃA PÉÆÃnð£À wæð£À£ÀĸÁgÀ F DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀħAzsÀUÀ¼À°è¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃPÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¨ÉÃgÉ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C.n. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1018 ªÉZÀÑ-8:94 ¢£ÁAPÀ:24.08.1994gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛCªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß SÁAiÀÄAUÉƽ¹ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 2 J¸ïJï¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.08.1990.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 34 J¸ïJï¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.12.1990.(3) ¸ÀASÉå: Er 111 CDJ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ, 08.09.1991.(4) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E:8: DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ: 92-93 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.08.1992 ºÁUÀÆ15.07.1994gÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ.GÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÁVPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£ÀAvÉ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêɪÀÄÄV¹zÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ: ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1990PÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è«°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¹ SÁAiÀÄAUÉƽ¸À®Ä w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ 169 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ GÉèÃR (3)gÀDzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀASÉå: Er 111 CC« 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1990gÀ°è 33 d£À ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.09.1991gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è 25 d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß MlÄÖ 58 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.GÉèÃR (4)gÀ°è ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ r¦JDgï 20 J¸ïJï¹ 89,¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.04.1989, 04.10.1989, 22.07.1989 ºÁUÀÆ 29.09.1990gÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°èºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À QæÃqÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ 29CºÀð ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÄÖ, E°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ MlÄÖ 169 ¢£ÀUÀÆ°£ËPÀgÀjzÀÆÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è 58 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀÉà ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¨ÁQ 111 ¢£ÀUÀÆ°£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀÅzÁV w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, FUÀ CºÀð 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ

- 51 -10 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÀvÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀÄÝ, F £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀð¥ÀÆgÉʹzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÆ̼À¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.F £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¹zÀ°è 1994gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÁðPÀªÁV¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ gÀÆ.6,30,000-00 ªÉZÀѪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¹, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß 1994-95£Éà ¸Á°£À°èDAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹, AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌw½¹ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 13 CC« 93, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 1994¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CºÀðgÁzÀ 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÀvÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀwæð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 2J¸ïJï¹ 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.08.1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ JÁè µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°èPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä¸ÀPÁðgÀ M¦àzÉ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1028 ¦Dgï¹ CAqï J£ï1190 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.06.1990gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw C£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,J¸ï. £ÀAdÄAqÀAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀ太Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉñÀGÉèÃR : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-415-r¹E-87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.1988.(2) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-30-EJ¦(¦nJï) 93 ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.11.1993 PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-232-r¹E-93 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:04-01-95ªÉÄÃÉ (1)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-415-r¹E-87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.1988DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.600-00PÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®ÄDzÉò¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃÉ (2)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.11.1993gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄÄ 1988gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀÄÝ, FV£À ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è¸ÀzÀj CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄÄ wÃgÁ PÀrªÉÄ JAzÀÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉà ¥ÀzÉêÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EA¢£À ¥Àj¹ÜwUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁVºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CgÉPÁ°PÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV J®èzÀÈÖPÉÆãÀUÀ½AzÀ®Æ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.DzÉñÀ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwªÁgÀ 1 UÀAmÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£À PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ gÀÆ.150-00gÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwªÁgÀ1 UÀAmÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ±ÁÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ gÀÆ.75.00 zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À UÀjµÀ× gÀÆ.1200-00PÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1995jAzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¹zÉ.

- 52 -F ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ AiÉÆÃd£É: AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉCrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-1446-ªÉZÀÑ-8-94¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.09.1994gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀVà C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ 77 ªÀÄA¢vÁvÁÌ°PÀ: CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉjmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£ÀAvɸÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ- DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ : jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.10.1992gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²æà ªÉÊ.Dgï. ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀAiÀÄå, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ,UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è jmï Cfð (Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:24024:91) ¸À°è¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CqïºÁPïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃf£À°è CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUɤÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀAvÉAiÉÄà gÀÆ.1040-00 §zÀ°UÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 1890-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀvÉÆA§vÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÀÝgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ GÉèÃTvÀ jmï CfðAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ vÀ£Àßwæð£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CqïºÁPï: vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀC£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£À«ðªÀIJð¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀVà C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸ÀªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CqïºÁPï: vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvɸÀj¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÉ. C®èzÉ CAvÀºÀ SÁ¸ÀVPÁÉÃf£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀµÀðzÀ 12 wAUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÀA§¼À PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹vÀÄÛ.F ªÀÄzsÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 gÀAzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:873:1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ wæð£ÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉM¼À¥ÀlÄÖ EAvÀºÀ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ. E®èªÉ gÉUÀÄå®gïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÉÆqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀPÉÌ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ vÀ£Àß DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß jêÀÇå ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÉÆÃ£ï ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀȦÛPÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖ®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.11.1994gÀ ¹«ï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 404: 1994gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹vÀÄ.vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀCqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉývÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ:11.07.1995gÀAzÀÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ CqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§âgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ PÀAmÉA¥ïÖ Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹¹ 934: 1993 GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ §AzÁUÀ, zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀÝ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀ ªÁ¢¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀQîgÀÄ ªÉÄɺÉýzÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 77 EgÀĪÀÅzÁVAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÆt𠫪ÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ«¼Á¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀQîjUÉ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÁVAiÀÄÆ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉýzÀgÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 75 AiÀÄĦ¹ 93 (¨sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà dÄÉÊ, 1995¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024: 91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ wæð£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ SÁ¸ÀVà C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èCqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ jmï CfðzÁgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CqïºÁPï CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ 77ªÀÄA¢ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ gÀÆgÀï PÁÉÃf£À°è jmï Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è

- 53 -CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ jmï CfðzÁgÀ ²æà ªÉÊ.Dgï. ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀAiÀÄå, EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.1040-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛgÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀPÉÌ §zÀÁV gÀÆ. 1890-00 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀvÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. F¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.01.1992gÀªÀgÉUÉ (JgÀqÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ)CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýzÀ 78 ªÀÄA¢ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀCªÀ¢üUÉ EªÉgÀqÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖªÉÇ D CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. »ÃUÉ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ°è FUÁUÀÉÃ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.1040-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.850-00 (JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ)ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÀAmÉA¥ïÖ CfðAiÀÄ°è zÀÆjvÀÛªÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀ ªÀQîgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀQîjUÉ PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CqïºÁPïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ 77 ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄPÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ D 77+01=78 ªÀÄA¢AiÀÄ°è JµÀÄÖ d£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ28.01.1992gÀªÀgÉUÉ JµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤dªÁVAiÀÄÆ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉÆà CAvÀºÀ CºÀð C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ F DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ®¨sÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.EzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 39,92,450-00 (ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛA§vÀÄÛ ®PÀëzÀ vÉÆA§vÉÛgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ£Á®ÄÌ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) gÀÆ.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß "2202-¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ²PÀët-03-«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛEvÀgÉà G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët-104 ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£À-PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët-01,nÃaAUï 101-C£ÀÄzÁ£À (AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ) (ªÉÇÃmÉqï)'' F ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉAiÀÄr ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F DzÉñÀªÀŪÀÄvÀÄÛ F DzÉñÀzÀr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ°è£À wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1196-ªÉZÀÑ-8:95, ¢£ÁAPÀ:12.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIATNOTIFICATIONNo. DPAR 48 SRE 96, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd January, 1997Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as parttimelecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Service (Department of Collegiate Education)(Special) Rules, 1996 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 3 read withsub-section (1) of Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of1990) in Notification No. DPAR 48 SRE 96 Dated: 1st October 1996 in part-IV Section 2c(i) of theKarnataka Gazette Extraordinary Dated: 3rd October, 1996 inviting objections and suggestions fromall persons likely to be affected thereby within one month from the date of the publication of the draftin the Official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 3rd October, 1996.And whereas objections and suggestions received have been considered by the StateGovernment.Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (i) of Section 3 read withSection 8 of the Karnataka the State Civil Services Act, 1978, (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) theGovernment of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services(Absorption of persons working as part-time lecturers in the Karnataka Education DepartmentServices (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996.(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

- 54 -2. Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:(a) Government First Grade College means a college owned and managed by the StateGovernment and established under the Karnataka State Universities Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 28 of1976) and includes Sahyadri Arts College and Sahyadri Science College located at Shimoga and thethen Madikeri Government College and Government Arts and Science College, Mangalore which arenow merged in the Mangalore University.(b) 'Part-time lecturer' means a person-(i) appointed in a Government First Grade College to discharge the residuary teaching work load,if any, left after distribution of such teaching work load to the regular lecturer;(ii) Who at the time of such appointment possessed Master's Degree with atleast fifty five percentmarks in the subject in which he was assigned to teach:(iii) Who has worked as such for not less than two academic years as on the last day of theacademic year 1994-95.Provided that persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes must have workedas such for not less than one academic year as on the last day of the academic year 1994-95.Provided further that after his initial appointment as a Part-time lecturer, there is no break inhis service for reason directly responsible:(iv) Who had been working as such, during the academic year 1994-95; and(v) Who at the time of serving as a part-time lecturer or at the time of absorption under theserules, had no full time job vocation and was or is not practicing any trade or profession or calling;(c) Other words and expressions used in these rules, but not defined therein shall have the samemeaning assigned to them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977.3. Absorption of Part-time Lecturer into Karnataka State Civil Services: (1)Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Education Department Services (CollegiateEducation Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964 and the Karnataka Civil Services (GeneralRecruitment) Rules, 1977 or the rules of recruitment relating to recruitment of lecturers forGovernment First Grade Colleges made or deemed to have been made under the provisions of theKarnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990). Part-time lecturers whosenames have been notified by the State Government under sub-rule (2) shall be with effect from thedate of such notification be absorbed in the category of posts of lecturer. in the Karnataka EducationDepartment Services (Department of Collegiate Education) in the scale of pay of Rs. 2.200-4.000.Provided that appointment shall not be made under these rules against any post earmarked tobe filled from among candidates belonging to the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes under theGovernment order allowing reservations unless there are candidates belonging to these classesavailable from among the part-time lecturers to be absorbed; otherwise such posts shall be treated asback-log to be filled by process of special recruitment from among these classes.(2) The State Government shall constitute one or more Committees consisting of such number ofMembers as it deems fit for the purpose of recommending to the State Government the names ofeligible part-time lecturers for absorption. The State Government shall on receipt of suchrecommendation notify the names so recommended by the Committee.(3) The Committee shall determine its own Procedure.(4) The entire process of recommendation of names of eligible part-time lecturers and notifyingsuch names shall as far as may be completed before the first day of June, 1997.(5) The interese seniority of such part-time lecturers shall be determined on the basis of length ofservice as part-time lecturers and where length of service is same, seniority shall be determined on thebasis of age, the older in age being senior to a part-time lecturer who is younger in age.

- 55 -4. Pay fixation seniority, leave and pension of part-time lecturers absorbed under theserules: Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, or any other rulesGoverning conditions of service made or deemed to have been made under the Karnataka State CivilServices Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the initial basic pay of any absorbed part-time lecturer,under these rules after he reports for duty as a lecturer shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale ofpay of the category of post in which he is absorbed and the services rendered before the absorptionshall not count for the purposes of seniority, leave or pension.5. Application of other rules: The provisions contained in the Karnataka Civil Service Rules,the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 and all other rules regulating the conditions ofservice of Government Servants made or deemed to have been made under the provisions of theKarnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), shall in so far as they are notinconsistent with the provisions of these rules be applicable to persons absorbed under these rules.No.DPAR-67-SRE-97By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,B.M. RUKMINIUnder Secretary to Government, D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKarnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-1,Dated:04-12-1997NOTIFICATIONThe draft of the following rules to amend the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption ofpersons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Departmentof Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996, which the Government of Karnataka proposes tomake in exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (1) of Section 3 read with Section 8 of theKarnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1990) is hereby published as requiredby Clause (a) of Sub-Section (2) of Section 3 of the said Act for the information of persons likely tobe affected thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into consideration afterthirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from anyperson with respect to the said draft within the period specified above will be considered by the StateGovernment.Objections and suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government,Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-560001.DRAFT RULES1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services(Absorption of persons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education DepartmentServices (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Second Amendment Rules 1997).(2) They shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the 22nd day of January,1997.2. Amendment of rule 2: In clause (b) of rule 2 of the Karnataka State Civil Services(Absorption of persons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education DepartmentServices (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996,-(a) for sub clause (ii) the following shall be substituted, namely:"(ii) who possesses Master's Degree with at least fifty five percent marks in the subject in whichhe is assigned to teach"(b) in the first proviso to sub-clause (iii), for the figures "1994-95" the figures and word "1993-94or 1994-95 shall be substituted;(c) in sub-clause (iv), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely:"Provided that in the case of a part time lecturer belonging to the Scheduled Castes orScheduled Tribes he should have been working as such during the academic year 1993-94 or1994-95".By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,B.M. RUKMINIUnder Secretary to Government, D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

- 56 -PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-85-UPC-95PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:10-06-1998EAzÀ:PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,²PÀët EÁSÉ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1.EªÀjUÉ:The Commissioner for CollegiateEducation, Bangalore.Sir,Subject : Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers- regarding.Ref: (1) 1. D.O. Letter of even number dated: 05.06.1998.(2) 2. Correspondence ending with your letter No. CCE/ 08/Stop-gap information/98 dated: 04.06.1998.I am directed to state that the regularisation of stop-gap lecturers has to be done in PrivateInstitutions. The appointing authority is the management concerned and the appointments have to beapproved by the Commissioner for Collegiate Education. Necessary action in this matter may kindlybe taken keeping in view, the various Court Orders in this regard and also the following points:(a) Stop-gap lecturers who have completed three years of continuous service as on 29.01.1992may be regularised;(b) Stop-gap lecturers who were appointed before 29.01.1992 and who have completed threeyears of service (with or without artificial break) subsequent to 29.01.1992 without the benefit of anyinterim orders from the Hon'ble High Court, may be regularised;(c) In the case of Lecturers who were appointed before 29.01.1992 but who completed threeyears of service after that date, not because they were continued voluntarily by their respectiveemployers, but because of interim orders obtained from the Hon'ble High Court, the Commissionerfor Collegiate Education may examine each case and take a decision whether their services arerequired or not; and(d) Lecturers who have been appointed after 29.01.1992 on temporary or stop gap basis, eventhough their appointment may be on full time basis will not be entitled to the relief of regularisation.Keeping in view of the above observations, action may be taken to:(i) To regularise the stop-gap lecturers who fall in Categories I and II as per Court directions asand when the vacancies arise in the same college/ in the institutions coming under the samemanagement/in any other private aided college in the State where there is a vacancy in thesubject concerned;(ii) Stop-gap lecturers falling in Category I and II may be given the U.G.C. Scale of pay, if theypossess the requisite qualification i.e. 55% marks in the Master's Degree and a pass in N.E.T.(iii) As regards stop-gap lecturers falling in Category-III the need for continuing their servicesmay be first established as directed by the Court, and they may be regularised on the sameconditions.(iv) Those who had the prescribed qualifications as on the date of initial recruitment as stop-gaplecturers but who do not satisfy the conditions of qualification specified above shall be givenan opportunity to acquire the requisite qualification within three years. Till such time, theyshall be regularised only on the State Scales of pay, provided they possess the requisitequalification for the State Scale; and(v) In case of the stop-gap lecturers who did not have the requisite qualifications as on the date ofinitial recruitment their services will not be absorbed at all.Yours faithfullyMOHAMMED KHALEELUR RAHMANUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-115-UPC-98PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

- 57 -¢£ÁAPÀ:12-06-1998EAzÀ:PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,²PÀët EÁSÉ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1.EªÀjUÉ:The Commissioner for CollegiateEducation, Bangalore.Sir,Subject : Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers-clarification regarding.Ref: (1) Your Letter No. CCE/ 08/ STOP-GAP-INF/98 Dated: 04.06.1998.(2) Govt. Letter No. ED 85 UPC 95 Dated: 10.06.1998.In continuation of the Govt. letter dated 10.06.1998 and with reference to your letter dated04.06.1998, I am directed to state that in the statement enclosed to your letter dated 04.06.98, thefollowing discrepencies have been noticed:Category I and II :-(1) In the case of one candidate, no marks are mentioned;(2) In some cases it is not mentioned whether they have passed NET or not;(3) In some cases the date of entry into service indicates that the person has not completed 03years within 29.01.1992 and hence he will not fall in Category-I;(4) In Category-II, Court case numbers are mentioned, but it is not clear whether these candidateswere voluntarily continued/ continued under a Court order.The candidates in these categories may be treated as follows:(1) All Candidates in Category I & II are entitled to regularisation;(2) They may be regularised in State Scales of pay if they have marks below 55%;(3) They may be regularised in UGC pay scale if they have marks above 55% and a pass in NET;(4) To those regularised on State Scales of pay, 03 years time may be given to obtain the UGCqualification;(5) They may be regularised as and when vacancies arise in the subject concerned, in theinstitution concerned; under any other institution of the same management/ or any otherprivate aided institution;(6) All regularisation is to be done with prospective effect only.CategoryIII:-(1) If there is need to continue the services of these lecturers as established by the Dept. ofCollegiate Education in the manner indicated in para 9(b) of your letter dated: 04.06.1998,and there is a vacancy in the institution concerned and also if they possess the requisitequalification, they may be regularised as in the case of Category I & II;(2) If there is no need at present to continue these lecturers as determined by you, through theprocess indicated in para 9(b) of your letter, their services may be dispensed with immediatelyas directed by the Court. However, they may be considered for future vacancies, if theyapply, subject to suitability and eligibility as mentioned in para 10(4) of the judgement inWrit Petition No.21165/ 92 dated: 28.09.1994.CategoryIV:-The lecturers who were appointed after 29.01.1992 are not entitled for regularisation and theirservices may be dispensed with immediately.Yours faithfullyMOHAMMED KHALEELUR RAHMANUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : ²æà ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆrgÀĪÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:32760-767:95gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è CºÀð ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ¨ÁQ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR : 1. jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-67: 95gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ

- 58 -DzÉñÀ.2. jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.10.1996gÀ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ.3. jmï Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ.4. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 75: AiÀÄĦ¹: 93gÀ (¨sÁUÀ) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ.5. F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.01.1998 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 27.02.1998gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E:54:Jï¹: 95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.6. F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.10.1998gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:²æ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆrgÀĪÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:32760-767:95PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄßEvÀåxÀð ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÁÛ (GÉèÃR-1), F »AzÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ Dqï-ºÁPï nÃZÀgïì C¸ÉÆùAiÉÄõÀ£ï£ÀªÀgÀÄGZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸À°è¹zÀÝ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ:08.10.1996gÀAzÀÄ (GÉèÃR-2) ¸ÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀjjmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96£ÀÄß GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ jmï Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.10.1992gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ (GÉèÃR-3) EvÀåxÀð ¥Àr¹zÉ.2. CAzÀgÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.10.1992gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÉ (¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀC£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ gÀÆ. 1890£ÀÄß (ªÀåvÁå¸À gÀÆ. 850) ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.EzÀPÉÌ §zÀÞªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀºÀ vÀ£Àß GÉèÃR-4gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.95gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ1890£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀjUÉ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.3. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ GÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ jmï CfðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£ÀC£ÀéAiÀÄ CfðzÁgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À (Difference of Salary) ¤ÃqÀ®Ä FUÁUÀÉà F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.01.1998 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 27.02.1998gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è (GÉèÃR-5) JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀPÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÁVvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ GÉèÃR (6)gÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀĸÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ F jÃw ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. "In the connection it is clarified that only in thosewho were Rs.1040/- paid with proper approval and they are eligible for the difference of Rs.850/- tomake up Rs. 1890/- Part-Time lecturers who are paid Rs.600/- or so are not entitled for thisdifference" JAzÀÄ JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ»£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è JÁè jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÀÆ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj CfðzÁgÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÃ¥ÀzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÉÛ ªÀÄvÉÛ Cfð zÁR°¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ MvÁÛAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F DzÉñÀ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E 54:Jï¹:95:(2): ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2001¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-67: 95PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvɸÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀ DzÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀPÁðjDzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÉ CAzÀgÉ, F DzÉñÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ºÉ¸Àj¹gÀĪÀ 600¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ FUÁUÀÉà ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹,ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁUÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ E£ÀÄß½zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ (gÀÆ.1040-ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉC£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ¢AzÀC£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ 1890-UÀ¼À°è ªÀåvÁå¸À gÀÆ.850-UÀ¼À ¨ÁQ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.DEPARTMENT OF PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIATNOTIFICATIONNo. DPAR 55 SRE 2001, Bangalore, Dated: 9th July, 2002Whereas the draft of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working aspart-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services) (Department of Collegiate

- 59 -Education) (Special) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2001 was published as required by clause (a) of subsection(2) of Section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Service Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) inNotification No. DPAR 55 SRE 2001, Dated: 31st January 2002 in Part-IV Section 2c(i) of theKarnataka Gazette (Extra-ordinary) Dated: 31st January 2002 inviting objections and suggestionsfrom all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of the publication of thedraft in the Official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 31st January, 2002.And whereas objections and suggestions received have been considered by the StateGovernment.Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of Section 3 read withSection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Governmentof Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:Rules1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services(Absorption of persons working as part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education DepartmentServices) (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (3rd Amendment) Rules, 2001.(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.2. Amendment of rule 3: In rule 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of personsworking as part-time Lecturers in Karnataka Education Department Service) (Department ofCollegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules) after sub-rule(5), the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:"(6) Notwithstanding anything contrary contained in these rules a part-time Lecturer shall not beeligible to be absorbed under these rules unless he/ she has passed the National Eligibility Test heldby the University Grants Commission and a part-time Lecturer who has not passed the NationalEligibility Test before the date of commencment of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption ofpersons working as a part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services)(Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Amendment), Rules, 2001 shall pass the test within aperiod of three years from the date of such commencement failing which his service shall beterminated''.3. Amendment of Rule 4: In the rule 4 of the said rules, the following proviso shall be inserted,namely:"Provided that notwithstanding anything contrary contained in these Rules, a part-timeLecturer who has not passed the National Eligibility Test held by the University Grants Commissionbefore the date of commencement of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of Personsworking as a part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Service) (Department ofCollegiate Education) (Special) (Amendment) Rules, 2001 shall not be entitled to the scale of pay ofthe regular qualified lecturer till he/ she passes that within a period of three years from the date ofsuch commencement".By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,H.L. KULKARNIUnder Secretary to Government-3 (I/c),Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms(Service Rules).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-89-r¹E-97- 60 -C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:26-05-2003PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ FC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀgÁdå ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁVPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ) («±ÉõÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, F¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000-275-13500AiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.F G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀܼÀ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀåzÀ°èAiÉÄà ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. DzÀÝjAzÀF G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUɪÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀÄ FUÀ ºÁ° PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÁÉÃf£À°èAiÉÄà ºÉƸÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 131 ªÉZÀÑ-8/ 2003 ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.02.2003gÀ°è£À DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-89-r¹E-97PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:23-05-2003C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉF C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-1gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.Jï.E.n./¦.ºÉZï.r./ JA.¦üï. ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«ï¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ) («±ÉõÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌPÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀµÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000-275-13500£À°è£À PÁÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-2gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁVPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ) («±ÉõÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1996PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥Àr¹vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°ègÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200£À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.1) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀC¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.2) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.3) «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.Jï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀĪÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.2005gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄJ£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.Jï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.Jï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.2005gÉƼÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ

- 61 -¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ J¸ï.Jï.¦. (¹«ï) ¸ÀASÉå: 15991/99PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹«ïC¦Ãï ¸ÀASÉå: 27/2001gÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.01.2001gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ wæð£À£ÀéAiÀĸÉêɬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.4) EªÀgÀÄ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è 1974gÀ PÀ.£Á.¸ÉÃ. (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ)¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è GwÛÃtðgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.ºÁUÉAiÉÄà EªÀgÀÄ ``MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À NjAiÉÄAmÉõÀ£ï PÉÆøïð'' vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.5) EªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÉ «ÄøÀÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À EAlgï ¸Éà eÉõÀ×vÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ §zÀÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.6) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.7) DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀÁwEªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎzÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.8) «ÄøÀÁw ªÀUÀðzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉÆArgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä eÁwzÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ eÁw ¹AzsÀÄvÀé ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀå ªÀgÀ¢¸À°è¸ÀĪÁUÀ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.F G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀܼÀ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUɺÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀgÀÄ. F DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸À®àlÖ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÉÆùÖAUï DzÉñÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¥ÉÆùÖAUïªÀiÁqÀ®àlÖ PÁÉÃf£À°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀ¦àzÀ°è CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÀAvÁ£É gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.No.ED-56-UPC-97PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.GOVERNMENT KARNATAKANOTIFICATIONKarnataka GovernmentSecretariat, M.S. Building,Bangalore, Dated:12-02-2004Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Absorption of persons workingas Part time Lecturers in the Aided Private Educational Institutions) (Special) Rules, 2003 which theGovernment of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by section 87 readwith sub-section (1) of section 145 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995),was published as required by sub-section (1) of secton 145 in notification No. ED 56 UPC 97 Dated:27.12.2003 in part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary dated: 27.12.2003 inviting objectionsor suggestions from any person likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the days ofpublication of the draft in the official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 27.12.2003.And whereas objections and suggestions received within the stipulated period have beenconsidered by the State Government.Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 87 read with Sub-Section (1) ofSection 145 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995), the Government ofKarnataka hereby makes the following Rules, namely:Rules

- 62 -1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka EducationalInstitutions (Absorption of persons working as Part Time Lecturers in the Aided Private EducationalInstitutions) (Special) Rules, 2003.(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.2. Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-(a) "Aided First Grade College" means a college owned and managed by a Private aidedEducational Institution receiving salary grant from the Government and recognized by the StateGovernment and affiliated to any of the Universities established or deemed to have been establishedunder the Karnataka State Universities Act, 2000 (Karnataka Act 29 of 2001);(b) "Commissioner" means the Commissioner of Collegiate Education in Karnataka;(i)(ii)"Part-time Lecturer" means a person,-appointed in a Private Aided First Grade College and working or worked as such with theapproval or permission of the Regional Joint Director or Director of Collegiate Education orthe Commissioner or his salary was drawn with the permission of the Regional Joint Directoror Director of Collegiate Education or the Commissioner to discharge residuary teachingwork load if any left after distribution of such teaching work load to the regular lecturer; andwho possesses Master's Degree with a minimum of fifty five percent of marks or acquiressubsequently within the date of commencment of these rules in the subject in which he wasassigned to teach; and(iii) who has worked as such for not less than two academic years 1993-94 and 1994-95.Provided that the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes musthave worked as such for not less than one academic year either during 1993-94 or 1994-95;Provided further that after his initial appointment as a part time lecturer, there shall be nobreak in his service for reasons directly attributable to him; and(iv)(v)who had been working as such during the academic year 1993-94 and 1994-95; andwho at the time of serving as a part time lecturer or at the time of absorption under these ruleshad no full time job or vocation and was or is not practicing any trade or profession orcalling.(d) Other words and expressions used in these rules but not defined therein shall have the samemeaning assigned to them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 and theKarnataka Educational Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003.3. Absorption of Part-time lecturers in Private Aided First Grade Colleges.- (1)Notwithstanding any thing contained in the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1985)and the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003 or any other rulerelating to recruitment of lecturers in Private Aided Institutions made or deemed to have been madeunder the provisions of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983, the management may absorb the servicesof a part time lecturer in the college in which he was or is working or in any other aided First GradeCollege under the same management with the approval of the Commissioner within the sanctionedstrength and approved grant-in-aid post of lecturers having full time work load in the Aided FirstGrade College:Provided that where a part time lecturers can not be absorbed under sub-rule (1) for want ofvacancy he may be absorbed as and when a vacancy arises due to death, retirement or resignation orotherwise of a lecturer in the same aided First Grade College or any other aided First Grade Collegeunder the same management:Provided further that appointment shall not be made in these rules against any postsearmarked to be filled from among the candidates belonging to the Schedule Castes or the ScheduleTribes in accordance with the reservation provided by or under any law or any order, unless there are

- 63 -candidates belonging to those castes or tribes available from among the part time lecturers to beabsorbed and such posts shall be treated as backlog and shall be filled accordingly.(2) For absorption of part-time lecturers under these rules, the college in which the part-timelecturer was or is working has to be taken as one unit.(3) In respect of the stop-gap lecturers and part time lecturers working in the same college, thestop-gap lecturers will have a precedence over the part time lecturers for absorption under these rules.4. Procedure for absorption of the part time lecturers: (1) On the date of commencement ofthese rules, the Commissioner of Collegiate Education shall prepare a list of eligible candidates ofPrivate Aided First Grade Colleges for absorption under these rules taking into consideration thesanctioned Aided posts with full time workload in the concerned aided subject in the Private AidedFirst Grade College and after following the reservation prescribed by or under any law or the orderissued from time to time and send the list to the Government for approval.(2) The Commissioner may after receipt of the proposal under sub-rule (1) and after examiningthem issue orders approving the absorption or otherwise.5. Scale of pay applicable to the part-time lecturers absorbed under these rules.- (1) Thepay of the part time lecturers who has passed the National Education Test or State Level EducationTest and fulfills other conditions of eligibility shall be fixed in the University Grant Commission scaleof pay.(2) The pay of the part time lecturers who possessed Master's degree with minimum fifty fivepercent of marks and has not passed National Education Test or State Level Education Test shall beabsorbed subject to the condition that he shall pass the National Education Test or State LevelEducation Test within three years from the date of publication of these rules.(3) The pay of the part time lecturers referred to in sub-rule (2) shall be fixed in the UniversityGrant Commission scale of pay on their passing National Education Test or State Level EducationTest.(4) The initial pay of the persons absorbed under these rules shall be fixed at the minimum of thescale of pay irrespective of the service rendered by them as part time lecturers before the date of theirabsorption.6. Termination of services of the part time lecturers absorbed under these rules.- Theservices of a part time lecturer who is absorbed under sub-rule (2) of rule 5 but has not passed theNational Education Test or State Level Education Test within the time limit specified under that subruleshall be terminated immediately after the completion of the said period.7. Seniority: The inter-se seniority of the persons absorbed under these rules shall bedetermined as follows, namely:(a) the persons who have passed National Education Test or State Level Education Testqualification shall be senior to the persons who have not passed the said tests;(b) the inter-se-seniority of the persons who have passed National Education Test or StateLevel Education Test shall be determined according to the length of service of the saidlecturers in the part time service, and if the length of service of two or more persons is samethe older in age treated as senior to the person who is younger in age.8. Applicability of other rules: Subject to the provisions of these rules, all the rules governingthe lecturers of the Aided Private Educational Institutions shall be applicable to the persons absorbedunder these rules.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K.S. VENUGOPALUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.

¸ÀASÉå:Er-292-AiÀÄĦ¹-2004(1)- 64 -PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:10-12-2004C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉF C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-1gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è§gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.Jï.E.n./¦.ºÉZï.r/ JA.¦üï ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ(C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ)(«±ÉõÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀµÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000-275-13500 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.2. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-2gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉõÀ)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è«°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.(i) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀC¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(ii) EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(iii) «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.Jï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n/J¸ï.Jï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.Jï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄߢ£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÉƼÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ(C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ«°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉõÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(iv) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(v) DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀÁwEªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎzÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.3. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-3gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£ÀJ¸ï.Jï.E.n. ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉUɤgÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ EªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀSÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉõÀ)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀµÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À°èAiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.8000-275-13500£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀİ諰ãÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.

- 65 -4. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-4gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀƪÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉUɤgÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ EªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀSÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉõÀ)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ°ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.(i)(ii)(iii)(iv)(v)EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀC¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.«°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.Jï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄJ£ï.E.n./J¸ï.Jï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄJ£ï.E.n./J¸ï.Jï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007gÉƼÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄßPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀCgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉõÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ£ÀéAiÀĸÉêɬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀÁwEªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎzÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.5. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-5gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ E£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À®ànÖ®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ«°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉõÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è«°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.(i) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀC¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(ii) EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(iii) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(iv) DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀÁwEªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎzÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.6. F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ-6gÀ°è PÁt¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ EvÀgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ

- 66 -¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£ÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉõÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉ̪ÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt/ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUɧgÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.6000-11200£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.(i) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ/ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀC¢üãÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(ii) EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(iii) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀ㫸À°gÀĪÀ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀĪÀ wæðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(iv) DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄøÀÁwEªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎzÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.7. F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F DzÉñÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV DAiÀiÁAiÀÄPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀ¦àzÀ°è CªÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw vÀAvÁ£É gÀzÀÄÝUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo.ED-48-UPC-83,Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vishweshwaraiah Mini Tower,Bangalore, Dated:18-05-1984From:The Secretary to Govt.Education Dept.ToThe Director of CollegiateEducation.Sir,Sub: Encashment of 30 days E.L. regarding.I am directed to state that the orders issued by Government in Government Order No. FD 86SRP (CSC) 81 Dated: 30.10.1981 has simplified the procedure with regard to grant of surrender leavebenefits prescribed in the earlier Orders No. FD 59 SRS 70 Dated 29.10.1971. Since these Orderswere made applicable to aided institutions in Government Order No. ED 67 UPC 73 dated:04.10.1973, the Orders issued in Government Order No. FD 86 SRP (CSC) 81 Dated: 30.10.1981 arealso made applicable to such employees mentioned in the Government Order No. ED 67 UPC Dated:04.10.1973.Yours faithfullyA.R. PRASADUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Earned leave to the employees working in the Vacation Departments:-G.O. No. FD 7 SRS 84 Bangalore, Dated: 11th September, 1985Earned leave is not admissible to a Government servant serving in a Vacation Department inrespect of duty performed in any year in which he avails himself of the full vacation. The earnedleave admissible to such a Government servant in respect of any year in which he is prevented from

- 67 -availing the full vacation is regulated under rule 113 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules. Thequestion of liberalising the grant of earned leave to the employees serving in the VacationDepartments has been examined by Government.2. Government are now pleased to order that Government servants serving in VacationDepartments, who are not entitled to earned leave as admissible to other Government servants servingin non-vacation departments, may be permitted to earn Ten days of earned leave on full pay during acalendar year in lieu of Twenty days of Half-Pay leave. These employees will not be entitled to Half-Pay leave under rule 114 of the KCSRs.3. The leave account of these employees shall be credited in advance with earned leave in twoinstalments of five days each on the first day of January and July, of every calendar year.4. If the employee has availed of extraordinary leave and/ or some period of his absence hasbeen treated as dies-non i.e., non-duty during a half year, the credit of earned leave to be allowed tohis leave account shall be reduced by 1/30th of the period of such leave and/ or non-duty, subject to amaximum of 5 days.5. The credit of earned leave for the half year in which the employee is appointed/ ceases to bein service shall be allowed at the rate of 5/6th day for each completed month of service.6. The other existing conditons regulating grant of leave to the employees working in vacationDepartments under rule 113 of the KCSRs will continue to apply.7. The employees of aided educational institutions will also be eligible for the benefit of thisorder.8. These orders shall be effective from 1st July 1985. Necessary amendments to KCSRs will beissued separately.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,N.T. MANNURUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (II).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub : Extension of the benefit of Earned Leave on retirement/ death while in service to theemployees of aided Educational Institutions-reg.Read : (1) Govt. Order No. FD 7 SRS 85, Dated: 08.04.1985.Preamble:(2) O.M. No. FD 1 SRS 85 Dated: 15.04.1985.In Government Order dated: 08.04.1985 read at (1) above, orders have been issued extendingthe benefit of encashment of Earned Leave once in two years to the employees working in theVacation Department. According to that order, the employees can encash E.L. if any, at their credit,upto a maximum of 30 days once in two years.In O.M. Dated: 15.04.1985, Government have issued Orders raising the maximum limit ofencashment of E.L. on retirement/ death while in service of Government Employees from 120 days to180 days.It is proposed to extend the benefit of O.M. Dated: 15.04.1985 to the employees of aidededucational institutions.Order No. ED 130 SLB 84 Bangalore, Dated: 16th February, 1986Government are pleased to extend the benefit of encashment of Earned Leave at their creditcontemplated in O.M. No. FD 1 SRS 85 Dated: 15.04.1985, to the employees of aided EducationalInstitutions, subject to a maximum of 180 days on retirement/ death while in service, with effect fromthe date of this order.This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD/1947/ INT/ Exp.8/85 Dated: 13.12.1985.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

- 68 -V.S. VISHAKANTAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀ: ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ 180 ¢£À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ : PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ¸ÀAWÀ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-4, EzÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¸ÀASÉå: PÉJ¸ïJ¹J£ïnJ¸ïJ:J£ïfJ¸ï: MJ¸ï:¹©Dgï:87-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1987.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀ: ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß 180 ¢£ÀUÀ½AzÀ 240 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ Kj¹gÀĪÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ«zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÀÝgÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 276 ¥ÁæSÁ±Á 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14£Éà dÆ£ï, 1988¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 4 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1987gÀ CA±À 14.2£À°è¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁzÁUÀ: ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߣÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV FVgÀĪÀ 180 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 240 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉaѹ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀDzÉñÀzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉò¹zÉ. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ FDzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt DE:168: ªÉZÀÑ-8:88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.05.88gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DyðPÀEÁSÉAiÀÄ M¦àUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,«.J¸ï. «µÀPÀAoÀAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo.FD-30-SRS-89Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore,Dated:24-06-1989OFFICIAL MEMORANDUMSub : Cash payment for encashment of earned leave at the time of retirement under rule 118-A of KCSRs- Clarification-regarding.According to rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Services Rules as substituted in Notification No.FD 9 SRS 87 Dated: 15.05.1987, the Cash equivalent of leave salary payable for earned leave, if any,at the credit of the Government servant on the date of retirement shall be calculated as follows andshall be payable in one lumpsum as a one time settlement:Basic pay admissible onthe date of retirement +D.A. admissible thereon.XNo. of days of unutilisedearned leave at credit on thedate of retirement subject toa maximum of 240 days.Cash equivalent = 30A question has been raised by Accountant General as to whether any increase inDearnessAllowance sanctioned by Government with retrospective effect will also be admissible tothose Government servants, who have already been paid leave salary in one lumpsum as a one timesettlement.It is hereby clarified that if any increase in Dearness Allowance is sanctioned by theGovernment with retrospective effect and the Government servant concerned was eligible for the

- 69 -same on the date of his retirement, the difference between the leave salary already paid and leavesalary payable according to the new rates will be admissible to the Government servant concerned,notwithstanding the fact that one-time settlement had already been made prior to the date of issue oforders regarding the increase in Dearness Allowance.apply.The other conditions stiuplated in rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Services Rules continue toABDUL KHADEERUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Expr.II).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub : Leave Encashment Benefits granted at the time of retirement, termination of service,etc.Read:Preamble:(1) Correction Slip No.354, Dated: 14.12.98 to the List of Major and Minor Heads ofAccount issued by the Controller General of Civil Accounts.(2) Budget OM No. FD 28 BPE 99, Dated: 5th October, 1999.According to Rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Service Rules the Authority competent to grantleave shall suo-motto grant cash equivalent of leave salary for earned leave, if any, at the credit of theGovernment Servant, subject to a maximum of 240 days on Government Servant retiring on attainingthe normal age of retirement under the terms and conditions governing his service such encashment ofleave is also admissible for Government Servants in cases of compulsory retirement voluntaryretirement and death while in service. The expenditure on account of grant cash equivalent of earnedleave in such cases was hitherto being debited to the Head of Account to which the salary of theretiring Government Servant was debited just before retirement.2. The Comptroller General of Civil Accounts has issued Correction Slip read at (1) aboveaccording to which the leave encashment benefit at the time of retirement, termination of service, etc.has to be debited to the Head of Account "2071-Pensions and Other Retirement Benefits".Accordingly, the Estimating Officers were instructed to estimate their requirements based on thenumber of retirements during the financial year in OM read at (2) above. Based on the estimatesfurnished by the Estimating Officers, provision has been made under the Major Head "2071-Pensionand Other Retirement Benefits" in Volume-II of the Detailed Estimates of Expenditure-2000-2001.The leave encashment benefits have to be therefore debited to the above Head of Account from01.04.2000.3. Hence the order.Government Order No. FD 3 TAR 2000, Bangalore, Dated: 3rd May, 20001. The leave encashment benefits at the time retirement, termination of service and death whileservice, etc. shall be debited to the Major Head "2071-Pensions and Other Retirement Benefits" by theauthorities competent to sanction such benefits. The terminal leave encahsment benefits of reemployedpensioners under Rule 150 of KCSRs shall also be debited to this major head.2. The Detailed Head of Account and the Twelve Digit Code as appearing in pages 135 to 143of Detailed Estimates of Expenditure (Volume-II), 2000-2001 shall be clearly recorded on the Billspreferring such claims.3. The leave encashment benefits in respect of Government Servants working in ZillaPanchayaths, Taluk Panchayaths and on deputation and in Foreign Service shall also be debited to thisHead of Account.

- 70 -4. The Treasury shall honour the Bills of the terminal leave encahsment benefits under this Headof Account without insisting on authorisation from the Accountant General (A & E).5. The authorities competent to draw and disburse the encashment benefits shall be responsiblefor the Proper accounting and reconciliation of expenditure figures.6. The Estimating Officers shall be responsible for the reconciliation with the expenditure as perthe books of the Accounts Office, Budget Control and for seeking additional funds, if any, requiredfor meeting terminal leave benefits.7. The Treasury shall admit only the Bills of terminal leave encashment on retirement,termination and death while in service duly supported by the sanction of the competent authorityunder the above Major Head of Account and shall ensure that no other leave encashment is claimedunder this Head. It shall also be ensured that terminal leave benefits are not debited to "Salaries"under the functional Major Heads of Account.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,SURPURKAR VENKATESHUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAFINANCE DEPARTMENTIntroduction of Incentives among State Government employees for promoting the small familynormsG.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85, Bangalore, Dated: the 1st October, 1985With a view to providing incentive to promote the small family norms among the StateGovernment employees, Government are pleased to order that a Government servant who under goessterilisation operation after having two living children may be granted a special increment in the formof 'personal pay' subject to the following conditions:(i) The employees must be within the reproductive age group. In the case of a male Governmentservant, this would mean he should not be over 50 years and his wife should be between 20and 45 years of age. In the case of a female Government servant, she must not be above 45years and her husband must not be over 50 years of age.(ii) The Government servant should have two living children. The benefit of the Specialincrement will not be admissible to a Government servant who has only one child or morethan two children.(iii) The sterilisation operation must be conducted and the sterilisation certificate must be issuedby a Government Hospital or a Hospital run by the Municipal Corporation/ Municipalities.The sterilisation certificate may be issued in the prescribed form (Form I) appended to thisorder.(iv) The sterilisation operation can be undergone either by the State Government servant or his/her spouse provided that the conditions at Sl.No. (i) (ii) and (iii) above are fulfilled. AGovernment servant claiming incentive under this order should give an undertaking/certificate in the prescribed form (Form No.II) appended to this order.(v) The rate of special increment to be granted in the form of personal pay would be equal to theamount of the next increment due at the time of grant of the concession and will remain fixedduring the entire service. It will not be absorbed in future increases in pay either in the samepost or on promotion to higher post. In the case of a Government servant who has reached themaximum of the timescale of pay, the rate of personal pay would be euqal to the amount ofthe increment last drawn.

- 71 -(vi) In the case of a Government servant who is on deputation, the rate of special increment to begiven in the form of personal pay would be determined with reference to the scale of payapplicable to him in his parent department.(vii) The benefit of personal pay would be admissible from the first of the month following thedate of sterilisation. If a Government servant undergoes sterilisation operation during theperiod of regular leave, the benefit of special increment in the form of personal pay wouldaccrue from the first of the month following the date of return to duty after expiry of theleave. The special increment in the form of personal pay may be sanctioned by issue of asuitable office order by the authority competent to draw the normal increment after satisfyinghimself that the conditions stipulated for the grant of special increment in the form of personalpay are fulfilled. A copy of the order may be endorsed to the Accountant General, theconcerned Head of Department and Finance Department (Service) Section.(viii) The concession will be admissible only to a Government servant who undergoes thesterilisation operation on or after the date of issue of these orders.2. The benefit of these orders will also be admissible to the employees of aided educationalinstitutions.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,N.T. MANNURUnder Secretary to Government, Finance Department (II).FORM NO-1STERILISATION CERTIFICATEI, Dr......................................................hereby certify that I have conducted Vasectomy/Tubectomy operation on Shri/Smt................................................husband/ wife of Shri/ Smt.............................................employed as..........................................................in................................................................a...........................................................................on...............................................2. A sperm count was undertaken on................................................and on the basis thereof it iscertified that the Vasectomy Operation has been completely successful.(Para.2 in the case of Vasectomy Operations only)*Delete words where not applicable.Signature...............FORM NO-IIUNDERTAKING TO BE GIVEN BY ALL GOVERNMENT EMPLOYEESI/My spouse have/ has undergone Vasectomy/ Tubectomy operationat........................on............................Necessary sterilisation certificate issued by...........................isenclosed. In case I/my spouse have to take resort to recanalisation for any reason whatsoever Iundertake to report this fact forthwith to the Government.2. I also certify that my wife Smt............................................is not pregnant on this date.(Para.2 for male Government employees only)Signature......................................PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub : Introduction of incentive among State Government employees for promoting smallfamily norms-Private Hospitals/ Nursing Homes.Read: (i) G.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 1st October, 1985 and 31st January, 1986.(ii) O.M. No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 12th June, 1986.G.O. No.FD 33 SRS 86, Bangalore, Dated: 1st January, 1987The scheme of granting incentive to State Government employees for promoting small familynorms was introduced with effect from 1st October 1985. According to the existing orders, if a

- 72 -Government servant or his spouse undergoes sterilisation operation after having one living child ortwo living children in a Government Hospital or a hospital run by the Municipal Corporation/Municipality, a special increment in the form of personal pay is allowed to the Government servant,subject to certain conditions. The question of extending the benefit of incentive to the Governmentservants who or whose spouses undergo sterilisation operation after one living child or two livingchildren in private nursing home/ private hospital has been examined.2. Government are now pleased to order that a State Government servant who or whose spousehas undergone sterilisation operation in a private nursing home or a private hospital after one livingchild or two living children may also be allowed the incentive for promoting small family norms,provided he or she produces a certificate from the Private Medical Practitioner/ Private Hospital dulycountersigned by a Civil Surgeon/ District Medical Officer/ authorised Medical Attendant of aGovernment Hospital, who would before countersigning the certificate satisfy himself that theconcerned Government servant or his/ her spouse has actually undergone the sterilisation on the datementioned in the certificate.3. The other conditions for the grant of incentive as mentioned in the Government Order No. FD27 SRS 85 dated 1st October 1985 and 31st January 1986, and O.M. No.FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 12thJune 1986 remain unaltered.4. The benefit of this order may also be allowed to a Government servant who or whose spousehas undergone sterilisation operation after one living child or two living children in a private nursinghome/ private hospital between the period 01.10.1985 and 31.12.1986, with effect from 1st January1987 provided he/ she was otherwise eligible for the special increment. No arrears would beadmissible for the period 01.10.1985 to 31.12.1986. In these cases, special increment will be payableat the rate admissible to the Government servant on the date of sterilisation operation.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,N.T. MANNURUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (II).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub : Incentive to State Government employees for promoting the small family norm.Read: (1) G.O. No.FD 27 SRS 85, Dated: 01.10.1985.Preamble:(2) G.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85, Dated: 31.01.1986.With the objective of promoting the norm of "Small Family" among the employees of theState Government, orders were issued regarding sanction of special increment in the form of "personalpay", with effect from 01.10.1985 as per the Government order Dated: 01.10.1985 read at (1) above,to the State Government employees if they or their spouses underwent sterilization operation afterhaving two surviving children, subject to the conditions stipulated therein. Subsequently, orders wereissued in Government Order dated: 31.01.1986, read at (2) above, extending sanction of similarspecial increment in the form of "personal pay" to those State Government employees, who or whosespouses underwent sterilisation operation after having one surviving child.Clarifications have now been sought as to whether the benefit conferred by the said orders canbe given to the female State Government employees who undergo Laparoscopic SterilisationOperation or to the male Government employees whose wives undergo Laparoscopic SterilisationOperation.ORDER No. FD 54 SRS 88, Bangalore, Dated: 29th December, 1988Government are pleased to clarify that Laparoscopic Sterilisation is considered a sterilisationoperation and the benefit conferred by the Government Orders read above can be sanctioned to the

- 73 -female Government employees who undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation or to the maleGovernment employees whose wives undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation.Accordingly, Government are pleased to order that the Form No.I and II appended to theGovernment Order No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 1st October 1985 shall be amended by adding the words"Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation" after the words "Vasectomy/ Tubectomy Operation" appearingin the said Forms I and II.These orders are also applicable to the employees of aided educational institutions.These orders come into force retrospectively with effect from 01.10.1985.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,ABDUL KHADEERUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Expr.-II).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA. Er-86-AiÀÄĦ¹-91PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀrPÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:30-12-1991EAzÀ:PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ²PÀët EÁSÉ,EªÀjUÉ:¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,«µÀAiÀÄ : PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ «±ÉõÀ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR : (1) ¤ªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E 24 ªÀÄgÀÄ« SÁPÁ« 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.08.1990.(2) DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1986ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ GÉèÃTvÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸É¼ÉzÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀĪÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ fêÀAvÀ ªÀÄUÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ£ÀAvÀgÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ºÉjUÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀ½ ªÀÄPÀ̼ÁV PÀÄlÄA§ PÀÁåt ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀgÉCAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉà DzÉñÀ¸ÀASÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1986gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ EvÀgÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä¤zÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÉÝãÉ.vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÉ. ZÉ£ÀßUËqÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ : PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À-ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ.NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ:31.01.1986.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ ¸ÀÆvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄfêÀAvÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ: £ËPÀgÀ¼ÀÄ: DvÀ£À ¥Àwß CxÀªÁ DPÉAiÀÄ ¥Àw

- 74 -¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀDzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÁVGvÉÛÃd£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.85 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. F DzÉñÀzÀ(v)£Éà µÀgÀwÛ£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀĪÀ«±ÉõÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®ÄCºÀð¤gÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÁðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÀÄÝ, £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ SÁAiÀÄA DV ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÆ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è£ÀAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉZÀѼÀ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ EvÁå¢ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀt¢AzÁV EzÀħzÀÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.1985gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÀ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ¢AzÁV £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÁðPÀ §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀѼÀªÀÅ GAmÁVzÉ. FªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀÄlÄA§ PÀÁåt AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ DV£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉÄzÀgÀzÀ°è ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EwÛÃa£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ£ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉƸÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀÅ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÁVªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉaÑ£À vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀÅAmÁVzÉ. F vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃV¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV FªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ:01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¹gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 10 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï. 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:13£Éà r¸ÉA§gï, 1999ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå: (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è NzÀÁVgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛD £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è PÀÄlÄA§ PÀÁåt AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀ¼ÀÄ ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÁì ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝUɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°èªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀAªÁ¢AiÀiÁzÀ 1999gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PÀ¤µÀÖªÁðPÀ §rÛ zÀgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉò¹zÉ.(2) F DzÉñÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.12.1999 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(3) F DzÉñÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(4) G½zÀAvÉ F AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄAiÀÄxÁjÃw ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄÄvÀÛªÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,J¸ï.f. zÀvÁÛwæ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.DE-17-¹¦n-94PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ:19-3-2001¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr MAzÉà ªÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUɬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.GÉèÃR : 1. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 12 ¹¦n 94(III) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.03.1994.2. ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:17.06.1995 gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀA. ¦nJï. ¹Dgï.23/ 95-96.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12 ¹¦n 94 (III) ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.03.94gÀ°è MAzÉêÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj D¸ÀàvÉæAiÀÄ r¹ÖçPïÖ ¸Àdð£ïgÀªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ°è CAvÀºÀªÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1994jAzÀ ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUÉ «£Á¬Äw¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É C£ÀéAiÀÄ F «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¥Àw:¥Àwß E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÀÄÝ,GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àw:¥Àwß vÁªÉà ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArzÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CªÀgÀÄ

- 75 -GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÁÝUÀÆå CªÀgÀ ¥Àw:¥Àwß ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArzÀÄÝ D jÃw ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¥Àw:¥ÀwßGzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁV®è¢zÀÝ°è F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ Á¨sÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÁVzÉ. F §UÉθÀàÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃj ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«: PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀÄwÛªÉ.EAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÁRÁVzÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÁzÀ jmï ªÉÄîä£À« ¸ÀASÉå:3700:95 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4600:95 gÀ°è GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ:17.06.1997gÀAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤Ãr ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® GzÉÝñÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ MAzÉêÀÄUÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢ ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÁªÉà ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀĪÁåSÁ夸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸Àj C®èªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥Áæ¬Ä¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¤nÖ£À°èCxÉÊð¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÉ.F ªÉÄð£À »£ÀßÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUÉUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ zÀA¥ÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ ¥Àw:¥Àwß E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄGzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÀÄÝ, E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖzÀÝ°è D jÃw ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¥Àw: ¥ÀwßGzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁV®è¢zÁÝUÀÆå GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜ ¥Àw: ¥ÀwßUÉ ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß, CªÀgÀÄvÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj D¸ÀàvÉæAiÀÄ r¹ÖçPïÖ ¸Àdð£ï gÀªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¸À®àqÀĪÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ«£Á¬ÄwUÉ CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: J¥sïr-8-J¸ïDgïJ¸ï-2001,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,J¸ï. ¢ªÁPÀgï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (ªÁ.vÉ.-1).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀħºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, 5£ÉúÀAvÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ:02-02-2002¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ1. (viii) £ÀAvÀgÀ F PɼÀV£À PÀArPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀArPÉ 1 (ix) JA§ÄzÁV ¸ÉÃj¸À®ànÖzÉ:``(ix) F ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è GvÉÛÃdPÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.E®èªÁzÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ® «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è.''Sub :``EzÀÄ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ''.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.J¸ï. UÉÆÃ¥Á®PÀȵÀÚ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).EDUCATION SECRETARIATCIRCULARNo. ED 188 URC 2001 Bangalore, dated: 12th February 2002Revision of the Special Increment admissible for small family norms under revision ofUGC/AICTE pay scales.1) In G. O. No. FD 27 SRS 85 dated: 01-01-85 and 31-01-86 an incentive was sanctioned toGovernment employees having one or two living child/children which was in the nature of a specialincrement and in the form of a personal pay equal to the amount of next increment due at the time ofgrant of incentive which would have remained fixed during the entire service to encourage smallfamily norms. It was not absorbable in future increases of pay either in the same post or on promotionto higher post. It was adopted by the Universities through statutes/resolution of SyndicatesUGC/AICTE pay scale holders in the Universities and Colleges who had derived the said benefitsanctioned to them in the UGC time Scale of pay at the rate of Special increment in the form of

- 76 -personal pay equal to the amount of the next increment due at the time of grant of such PP or lastincrement in case of stagnation in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by them2) In G. O. No. FD. 10 SRS 99. dated: 13-12-99 the said special increment as an incentive inthe form of PP has now been revised correspondingly to the rate of personal pay in the KCS(RP)Rules 1999 in the pay scale applicable to such posts effective from 01-12-99. The said GO has alsobeen made applicable to the employees of the aided institutions.3) Revision of UGC/AICTE pay scales have been extended to the teachers, Librarians andPhysical Education Directors in Universities/Government/Aided Colleges and polytechnicsretrospectively effective from 01-01-1996, Whether the benefit of the G. O. dated: 13-12-99 could beextended to UGC/AICTE pay scale holders also corresponding to the pay in revised scales with effectfrom 01-12-99 has now been examined at length in consultation with Finance Department.4) It is hereby clarified that the rate of Special increment drawn under UGC Scale and AICTEscales of pay being on the higher side, the question of revising them as and when there is change orrevision of pay does not arise as such it is impermissible to revise it.5) All the Universities, Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Director of CollegiateEducation and Director of Technical Education are requested to strictly enforce the above decision ofthe Government and regulate the pay of the UGC/AICTE pay scale holders accordingly.PR- 837GEETHA RAMESHDeputy Secretary to Government,Education Department (University).KARNATAKA GOVERNMENT SERVANTS (SENIORITY) RULES, 1957(As modified upto 13th October, 1976)No. GAD (OM) 14 GRR 57, Dated: 7th February, 1958In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of Indiaand in supersession of all existing rules on the subject, the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes thefollowing rules, namely.1. These rules may be called the Karnataka Government Servants' (Seniority) Rules, 1957.1 [1-A. Nothing in these rules shall be applicable to any person appointed as a local candidate so longas he is treated as such:Provided that where his appointment is treated as regularised from any date, his seniority inthe service shall be determined in accordance with these rules as if he had been appointed regularly asper the rules of recruitment to the post held by him on that day.Explanation: In this rule "local candidate" shall have the same meaning as in the KarnatakaCivil Services Rules, 1958.]1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 176 SRR 59, Dated: 29th December, 1960.2. Subject to the provisions hereinafter contained the seniority of a person in a particular cadreof service or class of post shall be determined as follows:(a) Officers appointed substantively in clear vacancies shall be senior to all persons appointed onofficiating or any other basis in the same cadre of service or class of post;(b) The seniority inter-se of officers who are confirmed shall be determined according to dates ofconfirmation, but where the date of confirmation of any two officers is the same, their relativeseniority will be determined by their seniority inter-se while officiating in the same post and if not, bytheir seniority inter-se in the lower grade.(c) Seniority inter-se of persons appointed on temporary basis will be determined by the dates oftheir continuous officiation in that grade and where the period of officiation is the same the seniorityinter-se in the lower grade shall prevail.

- 77 -Explanation: When an officer otherwise fit for promotion from a particular cadre of serviceor class of post is not available for promotion on account of deputation, the shortness of the vacancyor other similar reason resulting in his junior in the same cadre of service or class of post beingpromoted, the senior officer will maintain his seniority in the cadre of the service or class of post towhich the promotion has been made. But this provision will not be applicable to officers, who are notconsidered fit for promotion. In such cases, a definite decision shall be taken whether the officer whois not available for promotion, would have been promoted to the higher post if he were available.Unless there is a positive decision to supersede, he shall rank for seniority over his junior.1 [(d) XXX]1. Omitted by Notification No. GAD 4 SSR 76, Dated: 12th August, 19763. Where officers are recruited to any service or a class of post by promotion and by directrecruitment, the officer directly recruited will take precedence over the promotion officers in casewhere the date of appointment is the same.1 [4. When promotions to a class of post or cadre are made on the basis of seniority -cummeritat the same time, the relative seniority shall be determined:-(i) if promotions are made from any one cadre or class of post, by their seniority inter-se in thelower cadre or class of post;(ii) if promotions are made from serveral cadres or classes of posts of the same grade, by theperiod of service in those grades;(iii) if promotions are made from several cadres or classes of posts, the grades of which are not thesame, by the order in which the candidates are arranged by the authority making the promotion, inconsultation with Public Service Commission where such consultation is necesary, taking intoconsideration the order in which promotions are to be made from those several cadres or classes ofposts.][4A. When promotion to a class of post or cadre are made by selection at the same time either fromseveral cadres or classes of posts or from same cadre or class of post by the Order in which thecandidates are arranged in order of merit by the appointing authority making the selection, inconsultation with Public Service Commission where such consultation is necessary.]2 [Explanation: For purposes of this rule, "several cadres or classes of posts" shall be deemedto include cadres or classes of posts of differenct grades from which recruitment is made in anyspecified order of priority in accordance with any special rules of recruitment.] 21. Notification No. GAD 140 SRR 64, Dated: 15th February, 1968.2. Notification No. GAD 97, SRR 67, Dated: 26th September, 1967.5 a[(1)] The decision regarding the seniority of direct recruits to a service or to a class of postshall be made by the appointing authority at the time of their first appointment in one of the modesmentioned below :-(a) when the recruitment is made on the result of a competitive examination, the order ofseniority will be in the order of merit, or(b) when the recruitment is made by selection, the order of seniority will be determined by theorder in which the candidates are arranged in order of merit by the appointing authority inconsultation with the Public Service Commission or other authority making the selection.1 [(c) when successful completion of a course of training is prescribed for recruitment to anypost, the seniority of those recruited after such training shall be determined on the basis of the order ofmerit,-(i) at the examination held at the end of such training or

- 78 -(ii) at the selection for such training when an examination is not held.]The decision once taken shall be final and shall not be open to revision.3 [(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), the seniority of a candidate whoassumes charge of a post after the period specified in sub-rule (1) of Rule 12-A of the Karnataka StateCivil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1957, shall be determined as from the date on which heassumed charge of such post.]6. The transfer of a person in public interest from one class or grade of a service to another classor grade1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 74 SRR 60, dated 15th March, 1961.2. Re-numbered under Notification No. GAD 14 SRR 70A, dated 1st October 1971.3. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 14 SRR 70A, dated 1st October 1971.carrying the same pay or scale of pay shall not be treated as first appointment to the latter forpurposes of seniority; and the seniority of a person so transferred shall be determined with referenceto his first appointment to the class or grade from which he was transferred:Provided that, where the transfer is made at the request of the officer, he shall be placed in theseniority list of the class or grade of service to which he is transferred below all the officers borne onthat class or grade of service on or before the date of the transfer:1 [Provided further, that the seniority of a person transferred in public interest vis a vis theperson actually holding the post in the Class or Grade to which he is transferred shall be determinedon the date of such trnasfer with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade from which hewas trnasferred.] 1Explanation: For the purpose of the above proviso, the persons actually holding the post donot include the persons who have before the date of such transfer been promoted, whether in aofficiating or substantive capacity to a higher class or grade.2 [6-A. The transfer or appointment of an officer of the Defence Services, an All India Service or aCivil Service of the Union or the Civil Service of any other State to any equivalent class or grade ofservice in the State Civil Services shall not be treated as first appointment to that class or grade ofservice for purposes of seniority; and the seniority of an officer so transferred or appointed shall bedetermined with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade of service or services to whichhe belonged prior to such trnasfer or appointment.1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 22 SSR 73, Dated: 13th October, 1976.2. Notification No. GAD 12, SSR 69, Dated:13th November, 1969.Provided that, where such trnasfer or appointment is made at the request of the officer, heshall be placed in the seniority list of the class or grade of service to which he is transferred orappointed below the persons borne on that class or grade of service immediately prior to the date ofsuch transfer or appointment.]1 [Provided further, that the seniority of a person transferred in public interest vis a vis theperson acutally holding the post in the class or grade to which he is transferred shall be determined onthe date of such transfer with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade from which hewas transferred.]1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 22 SSR 73, Dated: 13th October, 1976.Explanation: For the purpose of the above proviso, the persons actually holding the post donot include the persons who have before the date of such transfer been promoted, whether in anofficiating or substantive capacity to a higher class or grade.] 12 [7. XXX] 2

- 79 -2. Omitted by Notification No. GAD 28, SSR 69, Dated:12th December, 1973.3 [7-A. (1) Subject to the provisions of these rules, seniority inter-se of persons, to beincluded in the State wise list of seniority consequent upon posts included in the district-wise cadresbeing included in the State-wise cadre, shall be determined by the total length of continous service ofthe official in the district-wise cadre from the date of his appointment to such cadre:3. Notification No. GAD 26 SRR 69, Dated: 16th June, 1969.Provided that where two or more persons are appointed to the district wise cadres on the samedate and their total length of continuous service in such cadre is equal, then the inter-se seniority ofsuch persons shall be determined by the authority competent to prepare the State-wise list,(i) where such persons are promoted from a lower cadre, on the basis of their total length ofcontinuous service in the post in the lower cadre from which they were promoted;(ii) where such persons are directly recruited to the district wise cadre, on the basis of theirrelative age, the older in age being considered as senior to the younger.(2) The provisions of sub-rule (1) shall mutatis mutandis apply for the determination ofseniority:-(i) where a State-wise list is prepared consequent upon posts including in Division-wise cadresbeing included in the State-wise cadre, as if in the said sub-rule for the words "district-wise cadre" thewords "Division-wise cadres" had been substituted;(ii) where a Division wise list is prepared consequent upon post included in District-wise Cadresbeing included in a Division-wise cadre, as if in the said sub-rule, for the words "State-wise cadre" theword "division-wise cadre" had been substituted.8. The cases which cannot be determined by any of the above methods shall be determined insuch manner as may be decided by the appointing authority, in consultation with the Public ServiceCommission.9. These rules shall not apply to the determination of initial seniority in the State of persons whoare allotted or are deemed to have been allotted to serve in connection with the affairs of the State ofKarnataka in pursuance of Section 115 of the States Re-Organisation Act, 1956. The seniority of suchpersons shall be as determined in accordance with the provisions of the said section and the ordersissued in pursuance thereof.1 [10. (1) There shall be prepared every year for each cadre of service or class of posts a senioritylist consisting of the names of all officers borne on the said cadre or class of posts arranged in order ofseniority in accordance with the provisions of these rules.posts:(2) The seniority list under sub-rule (1) shall be prepared by:(a) the Government for Gazetted cadres of service or classes of posts;(b) the Head of the Department concerned for non-Gazetted cadres of service or classes ofProvided that the Government may also prepare the seniority list for non-Gazetted cadres ofany service or class of posts".1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 12 SSR 71, Dated: 17th April, 1971.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub : Department of Collegiate Education-Staffing Pattern in respect of teachers working inprivate aided colleges modified orders regarding.Read: (1) G.O. No. ED 157 UPC 69 Dated: 13.01.1971.(2) Letter No.DCE/285/MSS/74 Dated: 18.01.1975 from the Director of Collegiate

- 80 -Education in Karnataka, Bangalore.Preamble:In the Government order Dated: 13.01.1971 read above, Government have directed that theStaffing Pattern in the ratio of 1:3:12 sanctioned in respect of Government colleges, shall be extendedto the teachers of private aided colleges under the Department of Collegiate Education and for a unitof 16 teachers, there shall be one Professor, 3 Readers and 12 Lecturers, treating each college as aseparate unit irrespective of the Departments and irresepective of the fact whether the subject offeredis a major subject or otherwise.2. The Director of Collegiate Education, has stated that some of the managements, who runmore than one college are requesting to treat all the colleges run by the individual management as oneunit of the concerned management for purposes of promotion as well as for transfer. The Director ofCollegiate Education is of the opinion that in the interest of smooth running of colleges, eachmanagement could be treated as a separate unit and they be given a free scope to transfer the teachersworking in the various institutions run by them, with the prior approval of the Director of CollegiateEducation, as is being done in respect of Government colleges and also to effect promotions as per thecombined seniority list of the teachers of all the colleges relating to the particular management.3. In the circumstances, the Director of Collegiate Education, has requested orders ofGovernment in the matter.Order No. ED 25 UPC 75, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd May, 1975After considering all aspects of the case, Government are pleased to direct that in partialmodification of para 5 of Government order No. ED 157 UPC 69 dated: 13.01.1971, for a unit of 16teachers, there shall be one Professor, 3 Readers and 12 Lecturers, treating each management as aseparate unit irrespective of the departments and irrespective of the fact whether the subject offered isa major subject or otherwise for purpose of staffing pattern and for the transfer of teachers betweenthe colleges under the same management subject to the prior approval of the Director of CollegiateEducation.2. Promotions of teachers shall be made as per the combined seniority list of the teachers of allthe colleges relating to the particular management.3. The above orders shall come into effect from the academic year 1974-75.4. The promotions already made in accordance with the Government order No. ED 157 UPC 69Dated: 13.01.1971 may be continued to be recognised for purposes of grants.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,B.N. KRISHNAPPAUnder Secretary to Government,Education & Youth Services Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo.ED-25-UPC-75FromThe Secretary to the Government of Karnataka, Dated: 21-05-1976Education & Youth Services Department,To,The Director of Collgiate Education,Bangalore,Sir,Sub :Karnataka Government SecretariatVidhan Soudha, Bangalore,Department of Collegiate Education- treating each Management as a Unit for purposesof promotions, transfers etc., in respect of Non-Teaching staff.With reference to your letter No. DCE/201/ MSS/ 75 Dated: 29.12.1975 on the above subject,I am directed to state that your proposal to make applicable the procedure prescribed in GovernmentOrder No. ED 25 UPC 75 Dated: 22.05.1975 in respect of the teaching staff of Private Aided Collegeto the Non-teaching staff of these colleges is approved.The action taken by you in anticipation of Government approval is also approved.Yours faithfully,B.S. MUDDAPUR

- 81 -Under Secretary to Government,Education & Youth Services Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo.DPAR-86-SSR-79Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore,Dated;28-04-1980OFFICIAL MEMORANDUMSub : Transfers of Government servants from one unit of seniority to another or from onecadre to another in the same Department.Ref: U.O. Note No. GAD 18 SSR 75 Dated: 27.05.1975.In accordance with the instructions issued in U.O. Note No GAD 18 SSR 75 Dated:27.05.1975, requests from Government servants for transfer from one unit to another within the samedepartment should be examined by the respective departments of the Secretariat subject to theconditions stipulated therein and referred to the Department of Personnel and Administrative reformsbefore final orders were issued. In order to facilitate quick disposal, it is considered appropriate thatSecretariat departments should be authorised to examine and take final decision themselves on suchcases without referring them to the Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms.Accordingly, in partial modification of the instruction issued in U.O. Note No. GAD 18 SSR 75,Dated: 27.05.1975, it is hereby directed that Secretariat departments should examine requests fromGovernment servants for transfer from one unit of seniority to another within the same departmentsubject to the following conditions and take final decision where all the conditions are fulfilled:(i) Such requests for transfers should be considered only in respect of officials who hold posts ofSecond Division Clerks/ Typists, First Division Clerks/ Stenographers or other posts of equivalentgrades.(ii) The official should have been regularly recruited and should have satisfactorily completed theperiod of probation or officiation and should have passed the Departmental Examinations andKannada Language Examinations prescribed under the rules.(iii) The transfer being at the request of the official, he should take seniority below the last personin the cadre in the transferred unit on the date of the transfer.(iv) No transfer T.A. will be admissible in such cases.(v) Such a transfer will be permitted only once in the service of an official.2. Similarly, requests received from Government servants for transfer from one cadre to anotherwithin the same department on medical grounds for reasons of permanent incapacitation for the workof the post caused by bodily infirmity should also be examined by the respective departments of theSecretariat subject to the following conditions and take final decision where all the conditions arefulfilled:(i) The Officer should have been regularly recruited and should have satisfactorily completed theperiod of probation or officiation.(ii) Appointment shall not be to a post lower than that held by the officer save with his consent.(iii) Appointment shall not be to a post higher than the post held by such officer except when theGovernment are of the opinion that there is no other equivalent posts to which such official can beappointed.(iv) The transfer being at the request of the official, he should take seniority below the last personin the cadre in the transferred unit on the date of his trnasfer.3. In regard to the transfers of Government servants from one department to another, theDepartments of Scretariat should continue to consult the Department of Personnel and AdministrativeReforms (Service Rules) as hithereto before orders of Government are issued in the matter.A.R. SOMESHWAR

- 82 -Under Secretary to Government,Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms. (Service Rules-II).GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo.ED-142-UPC-85,Karnataka Government SecretariatVishweshwaraiah Mini Tower,Bangalore, Dated: 16-09-1986ADDENDUMSub : Department of Collegiate Education-Appointments, promotion, transfers, deputationsetc. Aided and Unaided Degree Composite Colleges guidelines Issue of.Read: (1) G.O.No. ED 146 UPC 79, Dated: 03.10.1981.(2) Correspondence ending with the letter No. DCE 50 EMD PCC 85Dated:27-08-1985 from the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.In rule 5 of the rules relating to the appointments/ promotions in the aided and unaidedDegree Colleges Annexed to the Government Order No. ED 146 UPC 79 Dated: 03.10.1981,. thefollowing shall be incorporated in between sub rule 1 & 2 of rule 5.-"1-A: The Senior most Professor or Reader or Lecturer as the case may be shall be thePrincipal of the College and the person who discharges the duties of Principal shall get special payRs.100/- per month".Sub :By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,A.R. PRASADUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAAppointment of Principals in Private Degree Colleges managed by the MinorityEducational Trusts-regarding.Read: (1) G.O. No. ED 142 UPC 85 Dated: 04.06.1987.Preamble:(2) Letter No DCE 47 MARUVI, PCC-87 Dated: 26.04.1989 from the Director ofCollegiate Education, Bangalore.According to the Government order read at (1) above, all the private degree colleges arerequired to fill the post of Principal with the senior most teacher of the college. This Governmentorder came into effect from 16.09.1986 and all the appointments made from that date should be inaccordance with that order. Against this, some of the colleges managed by the Minority EducationalTrusts have represented to the Government to exempt their colleges from the purview of theGovernment Order Dated: 04.06.1987 on the ground that the minority institutions are enjoying thespecial status under the Constitution and Government cannot compell them to appoint the senior mostteacher as a Principal. The Director of Collegiate Education in his letter dated: 26.04.1989 read at (2)above has also recommended that the colleges of the minority educational trusts be exempted from thepurview of Government Order Dated: 04.06.1987 as the post of Principal is very important in acollege and the seniormost teacher may not be in a position to discharge the duties attached to the posteffectively. The matter has been examined and the following orders are issued.Order No. ED 207 UPC 88, Bangalore, Dated: 4th March, 1991Government are pleased to exempt all the First Grade Private Colleges managed by theminority education trust in the State from the purview of Government Order No. ED 142 UPC 85Dated: 04.06.1987.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

- 83 -PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀK. CHANNE GOWDAUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.¸ÀA.PÁ²E-¸ÀàÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04-11-1999DzÉñÀ«µÀAiÀÄ : ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÀAZÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 51: r¹E: 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.09.1999.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-2¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÁªÀŨÉÆâü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 6 UÀAmÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀDzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-16-¥ÁæUÉæÃ-1/zsÁ«-1/99-2000PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:13-02-2000PÀbÉÃj n¥Ààt«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈÖ¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄPÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-126:r¹E:94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96.(2) F PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E:30: EJ¦:92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.11.1990.GÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GÉèÃR (2)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀUÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ PÁÉÃf£À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ §rÛ ¤Ãr ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ F PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀC£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-129-gÀeÉ-¹«-2:UÀÄ®âUÁð-99-2000PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16-03-2000¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 183: r¹E:95: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.05.1996.(2) F PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄzÀ EzÉà PÀæªÀiÁAPÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E:40: EJ¦: (DAvÀjPÀ) 95,¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.02.1999.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±ÉõÀ z˧ð®å gÀeÉEAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹ JÁè «zsÀªÁzÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄßPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀUÀÄ®âUÁ𠫨sÁUÀzÀ §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ gÀeÁCfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ UÀÄ®âUÁ𠫨sÁUÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ JÁè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀeÉ, UÀ½PÉgÀeÉ, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉ, £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ CzsÀå¥Àðt ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃPÁgÀtPÀÆÌ F PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀzÉ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁðgÀªÀjUÉ ¸À°è¹ dAn¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¹zÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

¸ÀA.¹¹E-30-EJ¦-92- 84 -PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21-03-2000¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉUÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤Ãr vÀÄA§ÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É:¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉʸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.03.99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 47 r¹E 99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®ÄgÀUÀ¼ÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀµÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁVzÉ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr §rÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É: µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.(1) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁ° C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÈÖ¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. EzÀjAzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀªÀÈAzÀzÀ §®zÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §zÀÁªÀuÉ GAmÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.(2) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ (¦AiÀÄĹAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)1000PÀÆÌ «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹ §rÛªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄMAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É 1000QÌAvÀ E½ªÀÄÄRªÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÁV PɼÀzÀeÉðV½¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(3) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §rÛ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀÄA§ÄªÁUÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è PÀ¤µÀÖ¥ÀPÀë 1 ªÀµÀðªÁzÀgÀÆ PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃj 18ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ §rÛ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(4) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉƽ¸ÀĪÁUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 42-© AiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(5) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ 1986gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 4,500-150-5,700-200-7,300 EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 16,400-450-20,900-500-22,400 EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀÆ. 17,300PÉÌ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄߤUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(6) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÉÄîÌAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV¥Àj¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸ÀàÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-05-2000EªÀjUÉ:PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,«µÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆgÀeÉ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-175-r¹E-99 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.04.2000.

- 85 -ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ½UÉPɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.(1) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉñÀ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀAzÀÄ PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ߸ÀÈf¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ »AzÉ PÁÉÃf£À°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £Á£ïªÉPÉñÀ£ï JA§ÄzÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁVgÀ°®è.(2) F jÃw ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¨ÉùUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄzsÁåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄgÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀî¢zÀÝgÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀUÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ, MAzÀÄ ªÉüÉCªÀgÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉùUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆAqÀ°èG½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆõÀð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-126-r¹E-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀ°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈÖ¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉƸÀzÁV¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¸ÀÁVzÉ.(4) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ©qÀÄ«£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÁ ¥ÀÆuÁðªÀ¢ü PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.Er-175-r¹E-99PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:06-10-2000EAzÀ:¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.EªÀjUÉ:PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,«µÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆgÀeÉ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 71: ¸ÀàÖPÀ:99: DAvÀjPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.05.2000.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀvÀÛ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÁVzÉ. PÁÉÃdIJPÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á «¨sÁUÀªÀÅ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ DqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À CªÀgÀPÉ®¸À«gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ. MAzÀÄ ¨Áj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉWÉÆùzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ C°èAiÀÄ ¹§âA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉ®¸À EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ§ºÀ¼À PÀrªÉÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ©qÀÄ«gÀĪÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è©qÀĪÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîzÀAvÉ vÀqÉzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉCºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F CºÀðvÉ ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°èzÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ 20 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀeÉ (10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉ) ºÁUÀÆ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUɸÀªÀiÁ£ÁAvÀgÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄ«®èzÀEÁSÉAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÉAzÀÄ ¤ªÀÄUÉ w½¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSɸÀA.PÁ²E-80-SÁPÁ£Éà (DAvÀjPÀ)-2001vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄPÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16-01-2001

- 86 -¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÁ¥ÀnÖ vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, gÁdåzÁzÀåAvÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ:¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuɪÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ FEÁSÉUÉ §A¢zÀÄÝ, ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£À (eÉõÀ×vÉ) ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ°è F PɼÀV£ÀªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ:(1) MAzÉà PÁÉÃd£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ KPÀ WÀlPÀªÁV ¸ÀzÀj PÁÉÃf£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ:¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(2) MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¢üãÀzÀ°è£À JÁèPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå eÉõÀ×vÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86QÌAvÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jÃqÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀݪÀgÀĸÉêÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ°è PÀæªÀĪÁV ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀzÀ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ D §½PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀDzsÁgÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §rÛAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀzÉà ¥ÉÆævÁìºÀPÀ (incentive)JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CªÀgÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£Éßà ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. JA.¦üï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦ºÉZï.r. EAzÁV ªÉÆzÀÉà DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉzÀgÉ eÉõÀ×vÉ ¹UÀĪÀÅ¢®è;(5) ¨ÉÃgÉ PÁÉÃf¤AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86PÉÌ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï: jÃqïUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀgÀĪÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁV §AzÀ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ »jvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÁÉÃf£À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86QÌAvÀ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¥ÉÆæ¥sÀ¸Àgï: jÃqÀgïUÀ½VAvÀ QjAiÀĪÀgÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjVAvÀ »jAiÀĪÀgÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ;(6) G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ) ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁV §AzÀgÉ, F PÁÉÃf£À°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ JÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀQÌAvÀ CvÀåAvÀ QjAiÀĪÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ (ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀAvÉ); ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(7) UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÁUÀ®Æ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV£ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁV PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£Éßà ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߨÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR : (1) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001, 26.06.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 03.07.2001gÀ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.09.2001gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½.(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 220: AiÀÄĦ¹:2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2001.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:GÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2001-02£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃQ¸ÀÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀ«ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ. GÉèÃR (2)gÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½AiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1)gÀ°è²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß

- 87 -vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉAiÉÄAvÀ®Æ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄà CªÀgÀ °Ã£ïEqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ, ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV CxÀªÁ ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÁUÀCªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ EzÀjAzÁV CªÀgÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA DV¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃf£À°è G½AiÀÄĪÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ®àqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹zÀgÀÄ.ºÁUÉAiÉÄà EAvÀºÀ JÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ CªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ ¹ÜwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄw½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F DzÉñÀ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 99: EvÀgÉÃ: DqÀ½vÀ: 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£Éà r¸ÉA§gï, 2001¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÉ GÉèÃR (1)gÀ°è£À DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄà CªÀgÀ °Ã£ï EqÀÁVzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ, ªÀÄgÀt,gÁfãÁªÉÄ, ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ GAmÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß eÉõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSɸÀA.PÁ²E-232-¸ÀÄ-DqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀ-2001 (¨sÁUÀ-2)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:30-05-2001¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.05.2001 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü: ªÁðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ£ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁdjgÀzÉÃ,UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄUÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü: ªÁðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼Éà £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C¤ªÁAiÀÄðªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð MzÀV§AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. EzÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸ÀàÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:03-07-2001¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆgÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 175: r¹E: 99: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.10.2000.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀÅ PÁÉÃf£À°è ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 6 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄߤªÀð»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.(2) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ (Non-Vacation) ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä¸ÁzsÀå«®è. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ©qÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (¨ÉùUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß) G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîzÉÃ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝ°è CªÀjUÉ ªÁðPÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¥Àæ¥ÉÆõÀð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀeÉUÉ (¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉUÉ)CºÀðjgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.(3) PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÁðPÀ: ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÉà £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃPÁgÀtPÀÆÌ PÁÉÃf£À UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.C¤ªÁAiÀÄðªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð MzÀV §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°èeÉõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

- 88 -ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ JÁè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸ÀàÖPÀ-99-DqÀ½vÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:22-03-2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆgÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ:03.07.2001gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ.¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛUÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÀiÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è£À ©qÀĪÀ£ÀÄß (¨ÉùUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß)G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîzÉà ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝ°è CªÀjUÉ ªÁðPÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉgÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆõÀð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ FUÁUÀÉÃGÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀÁVzÉ. ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀÄ ¸À¢æ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆõÀð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JÁè¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSɸÀA.PÁ²E-212-DAvÀjPÀ (¸Á.¸ÀÄ)-2000PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:22-04-2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉvÉgÀ¼ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß EÁSɬÄAzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ.F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ)w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁ® AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉvÉgÀ¼À¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃgÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ vÉgÀ½zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄw½¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ÄøÀÁw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀPÀÄjvÀÄ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-29-J¸ï©¹-77, ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er-126-r¹E-94, ¢£ÁAPÀ:2.8.96.(3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er-188-r¹E-99, ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.11.99.(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er-88-AiÀÄÄJ£ïL-88, ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.3.90.(5) ¹D¸ÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå:¹D¸ÀÄE-92-¸ÉÃ-¹-2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.2.2002.ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ°è «ÄøÀÁwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

- 89 -¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (2)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.8.96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄļÀîPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.3700-5700gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀĸÁ«gÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀļÀî PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.4500-7300gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄļÀî UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¹ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀUÉÆAqÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (3)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.11.99gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.12000-18300PÀÆÌ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.14400-22400PÉÌ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀİ袣ÁAPÀ:1.1.86gÀªÀgÉUÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, jÃqÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgïì JA§ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ½zÀݪÀÅ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄÄ gÀÆ.6000-11200 DVzÀÄÝ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 100gÀµÀÄÖ £ÉÃgÀ£ÉêÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. gÀÆ.7400-13120gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄļÀî jÃqÀgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄߣÉÃgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 ºÁUÀÆ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄßvÀÄA§ÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄà gÀÆ.8000-13220gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄļÀî ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA§rÛªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 75gÀµÀÖ£ÀÆß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 25gÀµÀÄÖºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV ºÉ¸Àj¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝzÀÄÝ eÁjAiÀÄ°èvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV CªÀgÀÄ CªÀjUÉ ºÉaÑ£À PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤªÀð»¹zÀÝPÁÌV «±ÉõÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.1.86PÀÆÌ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°è jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÀªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ «ÄøÀÁw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄDAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ jÃqÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgï PÉÃqÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄgÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À®àlÖªÀÅ. CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ §zÀÁV ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (4)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.03.90gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°èF PɼÀPÀAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.PÀæ.¸ÀA.¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ15.11.99gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀUÉÆAqÀªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt gÀÆ.1 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 2,200-4,000 8,000-13,5002 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ) 3,000-5,000 10,000-15,2003 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ) 3,700-5,700 12,000-18,300PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ EzÀÝ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ºÁUÀÆ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (¹¹J) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀVðÃPÀj¸ÀzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ UÉæÃqï-1¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ gÉÆøÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀUÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ UÀÄA¦UÀÆ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ F §UÉÎ vÀªÀÄä C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄߤÃqÀĪÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁÉÆÃa¸ÀÁV, ¸ÀzÀj EÁSÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ FPɼÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛzÉ:"The policy of reservation in promotion is not followed in the case of the time-boundpromotions namely, promotion to selection time scale of pay after completing 10 years ofservice in the same post and promotion to Senior Scale of pay after completing 15 years in thesame post. It is presumed that reservation in promotion is not followed while promotinglectures to the two time-bound levels, namely, Lecturer (Senior Scale) and Lecturers(Selection Grade). This has to be confirmed by Education Department. The posts of lecturerswere in group 'B' before being assigned U.G.C. Scale of pay. The classification of posts intoGroup A, Group B, Group C and Group D as per rule 5 of the Karnataka Civil Service(Classification Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 is based on the State Scale of pay. Hence

- 90 -UGC scales are not relevant for the purpose of such classification. The right principles to befollowed would be to take into account the Group to which the post belongs before beingassigned the U.G.C. scale of pay and time-bound promotions (Whether in UGC scales orState scales) would not count for determining the Group to which the post belonged. Based onthe said principles, the posts of Lecturers may be treated as Group B posts and the post ofPrincipal Grade-I treated as the next higher level. (Excluding the time-bound levels ofLecturer (Senior Scale) and Lecturer (Selection Grade). According to the policy of reservationin promotion contained in the G.O. dated 27.4.1978, reservation in promotion is applicable upto and inclusive of the lowest Group 'A' level in a Department Service. If the post of Lectureris treated as Group B post, as stated above it will be in accordance with said policy to applyreservation in promotion to the cadre of Principal Grade-I (without taking into account asalready stated the time-bound levels of Lecturers (Senior Scale) and Lecturer (SelectionGrade)."G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀ¢ü§zÀÝ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝzÀÝjAzÀ, D PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä§gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. EzÀjAzÁV PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (5)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.2.2002gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ªÀÄÆ®PÀ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹zÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1)gÀ°èNzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 27.4.78gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ°è «ÄøÀÁw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀĪÀ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ.12,000-18,300gÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ªÀgÉ«UÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ««zsÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV«ÄøÀÁw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹®è. EzÀjAzÁV ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-10-J¸ï©¹-97,¢£ÁAPÀ:24.6.97gÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¨ÁåPïÁUï ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀæªÀħzÀÝUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ(1)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ «ÄøÀÁw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, FªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 266 r¹E 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2002¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è «ªÀj¸ÀÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è F DzÉñÀºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀÁzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-10-J¸ï©¹-97 ¢£ÁAPÀ:24.6.97gÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¨ÁåPï ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄßUÀÄgÀÄw¹ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀħzÀÞUÉƽ¸ÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-29-J¸ï©¹-77 ¢£ÁAPÀ 27.4.78gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ«ÄøÀÁw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°èDgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdĸÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ

- 91 -¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:193:¥ÁæªÉÃC:2002-03:SÁPÁ«-1DzÉñÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-3-2003«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-03-2001, 13-09-2002 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 22-01-2003gÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er:196:AiÀÄĦ¹: 2000(¨sÁUÀ)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:1.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀzÀj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©qÀÄUÀqɪÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EzÀjAzÁV PÁÉÃf£À ¢£À¤vÀåzÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, FPÁgÀt¢AzÁV PÁÉÃf£À zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄUÀªÀĪÁV £ÀqɹPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ºÁ°EgÀĪÀ eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è Cwà eÉõÀ×gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ F PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(1) ¸ÀzÀj £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ K¥ÁðqÁVzÀÄÝ, CªÀjUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀPÀÄÌ EgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.(2) EÁSÉUÉ:¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉ ©Ã¼ÀzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.(3) ¸ÀzÀj £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ ºÉÊPÉÆÃnð£À°è EzÉà «µÀAiÀĪÁV ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ``jªÀÇå ¦nµÀ£ï''¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À wæðUÉ §zÀÞgÁUÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(4) ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ°èC¼ÀªÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞgÁUÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ vÀªÀÄä «¨sÁUÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀĪÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ CAvÀºÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ zÁRÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ºÁUÀÆ vÀªÀÄä ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÉÆA¢UÉ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀÉà F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.(1) JÁè ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸À» EgÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ® eÉõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ (dAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀjAzÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ).(2) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ oÀgÁªÀÅ.(3) dAn SÁvÉAiÀÄ PÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.(4) ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.(5) PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ (5 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAEDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES DEPARTMENTExtension of Family Benefit Fund rules to the employees of Aided Educational Institutionsgoverned by Triple Benefit Scheme.Read : (1) G.O. No. FD 170 PID 74 dated 19th May 1975.(2) Correspondence ending with letter No. E7. GI. mis. 114/80-81 dated 19th July1981 from the Commissioner for Public Instruction, Bangalore.PREAMBLE:In Government Order No. FD 170 PID 74 dated 19th May 75 Government have establishedthe Karnataka State Employees Family Benefit Fund for its employees as a welfare measure andapproved the rules for administering the funds. The Director of Karnataka Government Insurance

- 92 -Department, Bangalore has been authorised to administer the fund and the Accountant GeneralKarnataka, Bangalore to audit the funds.The Secondary School Teachers Association of the State have also represented toGovernment for extending the scheme to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions.ORDER No. ED 50 SLB 81, BANGALORE, DATED 2ND DECEMBER 1981Government are pleased to order that a Family Benefit Fund called by name The KarnatakaState Aided Educational Institutions (governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme) Employees FamilyBenefit Fund shall be established with effect from 1st November 1981.2. The Director, Karnataka Government Insurance Department, Bangalore shall administerthis fund and it shall be audited by the Accountant General in Karnataka, Bangalore.3. Government are also pleased to approve the rules appended to this order for administeringthe said fund.4. Formal amendments to the Triple Benefits Scheme Rules will be issued separately.5. This order issues with the concurrance of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD 17 AFB 81 dated 9th November 1981.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,V.S. VISHAKANTAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.KARNATAKA STATE AIDED SCHOOL/INSTITUTIONS EMPLOYEES FAMILYBENEFIT FUND RULES, 19811. These rules shall be called the Karnataka State Aided School/Institutions EmployeesFamily Benefit Fund Rules, 1981 (Governed by Triple Benefit Scheme).2. These rules shall come into force on the 1st day of November 19813. These rules shall apply to all Employees both teaching and non-teaching working inAided School and Institutions including TCH and B. Ed., institutions to whom Triple Benefit SchemeRules are applicable.(i) Employees working in place of leave substitutes/Training Substitutes/and whoseappointments are approved for a certain period of the year or for a full academic year are not coveredunder these rules.(ii) In the case of employees working in Schools/Institutions where suchschools/institutions are not eligible for grant-in-aid for the first five years as per grant-in-aid code,these rules shall apply only from the dates when schools/institutions become eligible for grant-in-aid;(iii) The employees working on re-appointment and in the event of their death during suchperiod, such employees are not covered under these rules.4. Rates of Contribution:A monthly contribution of Rs. 10/- shall be paid by each of the Aided Schools/Institutionsemployee from the pay of the official from 1st November 1981 and it shall continue till the end of thecalender month preceeding the date of his superannuation. No contribution shall be made by anemployee during the period of leave without allowance, if it exceeds one month and during the periodhe is unemployed due to the reason he was retrenched due to fall in strength and reduction of sections.

- 93 -The employee shall however, contribute the monthly subscription from the first month as soon as hejoins any other institutions.deducted.5. Account of Contributions:A separate column as provided be opened in the pay bill register for the contribution6. Card of Contributions:In case of Assistant Masters and Ministerial staff of a school whose pay bills are preparedby the Head of the Institution, a card in the prescribed form in schedule I shall be written up induplicate for each employee indicating the date of commencement of contribution of the fund and theperiods spent on leave without allowance. One copy of the card should be given to the subscriber andthe second copy should be maintained by the Head of the School/Institution after making necessaryentries regarding opening of the card in the Service Register of the subscriber.(i) Periods spent on leave without allowance during which contribution was not made bythe employees shall be noted in the copy of card maintained by the Head of the Institution/School.(ii) In the case of the Head of the Institution, cards are maintained by him or herselfalong with the maintenance of cards of his subordinates and periods spent without allowance arenoted by the concerned Deputy DPIs/AEOs as the case may be.(iii) The District Insurance Officer of the concerned District shall verify the correctmaintenance of card of contribution by regular inspections.7. Functions of Drawing OfficersThe pay drawing officers i.e. the Heads of the Institutions/schools will be held personallyresponsible for the prompt recovery of the contribution. In respect of employees on deputation or onforeign service, the foreign employer should effect the recovery and remit the same to Government.The monthly contributions from the salary of the subscriber shall be upto the month of retirement. TheA.E.Os shall keep a watch on the recoveries effected by the pay drawing officers under their control.8. Payment in the event of Superannuation etc:In the case of Superannuation or if an employee demits office for any reason, he shall bepaid within a period of one week from the date of Superannuation or demitting of office 60% of theactual amount contributed by him still then at the rate indicated in Schedule-II, Fractions of a yearwill also be taken into account while calculating the amount payable. The balance of 40% will be paidafter verifying the period spent on leave without allowance availed by the subscriber. For the purposeof refunding the contribution the total amount payable should be worked out from the beginning ofthe calender month in which the contribution was first commenced and the end of the calender monthprior to his date of superannuation after deducting the period spent on leave without allowances. 60%of the lumpsum of Rs. 10,000 shall be paid immediately to the nominee or legal heir of the deceasedaided school employee and the balance he paid after verifying the dues if any of such employee to theInstitution or to Government, if such dues (to the institution and to the Government) are more than 40percent, the entire 40 per cent of the lumpsum may be adjusted towards such dues without obtainingthe consent of the employee/or where it is payable to the nominee or legal heir without the consent ofthe nominee or legal heir.9. Persons entitled to receive Family Benefits:If an employee dies while in service or after retirement before he/she receive the FamilyBenefit amount, his/her nominee shall be his wife/her husband/sons/unmarried and widoweddaughter (including adopted children)/father/mother/brothers below the age of 18 years and unmarriedand widowed sisters/wife and children of predeceased son (in that order) shall be paid 60% of Rs.

- 94 -10,000 in lumpsum or the entire Rs. 10,000 after verification for any dues owe to the institution or toGovernment, and if no Government dues are outstanding, within a period of one week from the dateof preferring the claims. If subsequent to nomination the employees gets married, he/she shallinvariably nominate his wife/her husband and the previous nomination shall become null and void. Ifone of the nominees are alive, this lumpsum amount shall be paid to the legal heirs of the deceasedemployee. If the deceased employee is survived by two widows and no nomination is made in favourof them, both the widows are entitled to the amount. Where nomination exists in favour of one widowand no nomination in favour of children of pre-deceased wife, only the nominee is entitled to theamount. Where only children of the deceased Government servant are survived and if there is nonomination in favour of any person, as heirs of the deceased employee, all the children are entitled tothe amount.(ii) The nomination shall be in Form 'A'. This statement shall be countersigned by theHead of the Institution and posted in the Service Register of the employee, aftermaking entries in it. Any change in the nomination intimated by the employee willhave to be entered on the card of contributions and posted in the service register bythe Head of the Institution.(iii) It shall be the duty of every employee to keep this nomination upto date. It shall bethe duty of every Head of the Institution to obtain nominations from the members ofhis staff who are covered by this Scheme within a month of publication of theseRules. In the case of new entrants his/her first month's pay shall not be drawn unlesshe/she/files his/her nomination.(iv) In the event of death, the official nominee shall prefer his/her claim in Form 'B'countersigned by the concerned Heads of Institutions where the deceased employeewas working.10. Administration and Audit:The Director, Karnataka Government Insurance Department shall administer this fundand it shall be audited by the Accountant General, Karnataka, Bangalore.11. Head of Account:-The following shall be Heads of Accounts for transaction relating to this fund:(i) Contributions:- 811-Insurance and Pension Funds (a) State Government InsuranceFund (6) Karnataka State Aided Schools/Institutions Employees Family BenefitFunds (Receipt).(ii) Refund of Contribution: 811 Insurance and Pension funds (a) State GovernmentInsurance Funds-(6) Karnataka State Employees Adided Schools/Institutions FamilyBenefit Fund (payments).(i) Payments at the time of retirement.(ii) Payment of lumpsum amount in the event of death while in service.13. Sanctioning Authority:In the case of Heads of Institutions the Deputy Director of Public Instruction concernedand in the case of subordinate staff Assistant Educational Officer concerned shall be the sanctioningauthorities for the refund of contribution on superannuation or payment of lumpsum benefit in theevent of death of an employee while in service.13. The procedure to be followed for payment at the time of retirement:For settlement of claims at the time of retirement no separate application from theemployee is necessary. The relevant sanctioning authority will sanction the payment on the basis of

- 95 -the particulars in the card of contributions and the service Register of the Official. These cards aresubmitted to the concerned Controlling Authority by the Heads of Institutions along with the billpreferring the claims. Payment will be made on a payees receipt filed by the official andcountersigned by the concerned controlling authorities. The payees receipt should be accompanied bya copy of the sanction order. The payment will be made from the Bank from which the Head of theinstitution draws his establishment bills.14. Procedure to be followed for payment of the lumpsum amount in the event of deathwhile in service to the nominees:The same procedure as mentioned above may be followed in respect of these cases alsoexcept that in these cases, the claim application Form 'B' prescribed in the rules will have to be filedby the applicant.15. Points to be taken into account by the sanctioning authorities while sanctioning thebenefits under these rules.(i) Sanction Order of the competent authority for refund/payment shall clearly indicatethe date of commencement of the contribution and date of retirement/death of theofficial.(ii) A certificate to the effect that the refund claimed agrees with the entries in thesubscription card maintained in the office. This has to be verified by the Head of theInstitution and produced along with the bills at the time of claim.(iii) A certificate to the effect that the entries of subscription commencement date hasbeen entered in the service register of the official concerned.(iv) A certificate to the effect that the period spent by the payee on leave withoutallowance is availed by the payee for the period for which refund is claimed.(v) A non-drawal certificate on the body of the bill.(vi) When difference are drawn the original voucher number and month in which theamount has been drawn shall be recorded on the bill.(vii) A certificate to the effect that the official is a permanent employee of the institution16. Payment of benefit on death of the subscriber:1. Sanction order of the competent authority clearly indicating the name of the deceased.Government servant, his designation indicating the name of the payee, together with his/herrelationship to the deceased Government servant. Further indicating, the authority for sanction to thesaid beneficiary viz., whether he/she is nominee or legal heir to the deceased employee of the AidedInstitutions/Schools.2. Certificate to the effect that the employee of the Aided Institution/School was a subscriberto the fund at the rate of Rs. 10/- per month with effect from and entries to the effect has been made inhis service Register.3. Copy of nomination in Form 'A' or legal heirship certificate issued by competentauthority.4. Application Form 'B' duly filled up.5. A certificate to the effect that the claim preferred in the bill had not been drawnpreviously.FORM 'A'V.S. VISHAKANTAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.

- 96 -[See Rule 9(ii) 16(3)]Nomination for Karnataka State Aided Schools/Institutions Employees Family Benefit Fund.Name and Address of Nominee Relationship with the employee AgeDated this.......................................................................... day of.........................................................Witness to Signature:(1)(2) Signature of EmployeeNote:- Nomination shall be in favour of his wife/her husband/sons/unmarried and widoweddaughters (including adopted children) Father/mother/brothers below the age of 18 years andunmarried and widowed sisters/wife and children of pre deceased son (in that order). Ifsubsequent to nomination the employee gets married he/she shall invariably nominate hiswife/her husband and the previous nomination shall become null and void.FORM 'B'[Rule 9(iv) and 16 (iv)]Karnataka Aided School/Institution Employees Family Benefit FundCLAIM APPLICATION FORMForm of application to be filled in by the nominee to receive the payment under KarnatakaEmployees' Family Benefit Fund Rules. Aided School/Institution.Note:- All answers to be filled in legibly. Answers must be given in words. Stroker of the penor dots or dashes cannot be accepted as replies.1. (i) Name of the deceased employee (i)(ii) Designation(ii)(iii) Name of the Institution in which deceased (iii)official was working at the time of death.(b) (i) Place of death (i)(ii) Date of death(ii)(iii) Cause of death(iii)(iv) Age at death(iv)2. (a) Name of the claimant (a)(b) Age(b)(c) Relationship with the deceased employee (c)

- 97 -(d) Occupation(e) Address3. Names/and age of the surviving relatives of Marital Name Status Agethe deceased(i) Husband/Wife(i)(ii) Sons(ii)(iii) Daughtor/s (iii) M/W/S(iv) Mother(iv)(v) Father(v)(vi) Brother/s(vi)(vii) Sister/s (vii) M/W/S(viii) Wife and Children of Predeceased son (viii)4. (a) The nature of title under which the amountis claimed e.g. as nominee or legal heir orexecutor or administrator(b) If the claims made on behalf of a minor, thename and exact nature of his/her title andhow the claimant is preferring a claim onhis/her behalf.I..................................................................... hereby solemnly declare that the answers to allthe above are true to the best of my knowledge and belief.Signature of the Head of Institution with Institution's Seal(d)(e)(a)(b)Signature of the ClaimantDesignationAddressCountersignature of next higher officer of Gazetted rank when the Head of Office is not aGazetted Officer Institution.SCHEDULE I(See Rule 6)Karnataka Aided School/Institution Employees Family Benefit Fund1. Name of the Employee2. Date of Birth3. Designation and Time Scale4. Whether Life Insurance has been taken If YesPolicy Number5. Name of the School/Institution6. Name of the Department7. Date of Commencement of Contribution8. Period of leave without allowance and periodspent without employment between spells ofservice rendered in two or more institutions,during which contribution was not made.Premium

- 98 -9. Date Extt. By retirement/death10. Name of the nominee, age and relationship.No. ED 605 Pro Ka Sha 90GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKACIRCULARSignature of the SubscriberKarnataka Government Secretariat,M.S. Building,Bangalore, dated: 27th November 1990Sub: Extension of Group Insurance Scheme of Life Insurance Corporation of India to theEmployees of Private Aided Educational Institutions compulsorily.In Circular No. ED 50 SLB 82 dated 5.1.1988, the details of Group Insurance Schemeprepared by Life Insurance Corporation of India were circulated and employees of Aided Institutionswere asked to avail themselves of the scheme. According to this scheme the minimum number ofmembers in a unit was fixed as 50. Subsequently, Life Insurance Corporation of India modified thescheme reducing the minimum number of members from 50 to 15 and accordingly instructions wereissued in Circular No. ED 50 SLB 82 dated 29th July 1988.Now the Life Insurance Corporation of India has further modified their scheme removing therestrictions regarding the minimum number of members to start the Group Insurance Scheme of LifeInsurance Corporation of India. A copy of the same is appended.In view of the aforesaid modifications to the Group Insurance Scheme of Life InsuranceCorporation of India, it is hereby directed that all the employees of the Aided Educational Institutionsshall avail themselves the benefits of the said scheme compulsorily and the officers concerned in theDepartment may render necessary assistance and co-operation in this regard.S. THIMMADASAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.ANNEXURE-II50px100/SGS/3-94¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ fêÀ «ªÀiÁ ¤UÀªÀÄLife Insurance Corporation of IndiaDivisionDivisional Office_________________________GSLI CLAIM FORM B(To be completed by the Masterpolicyholder for claiming benefits under the Group Savings LinkedInsurance Scheme on death of a member.)1. Name of the Master Policy Holder_____________________________________________2. Master Policy No. GSLI____________________ Date of commencement______________3. Full name of the deceased employee____________________________________________4. Employee No./Sr. No. in the list of members_____________________________________5. Date of Birth___________________________________6. Date of joining service________________________

- 99 -7. Date of joining the scheme_____________________8. Category / Salary Grade_______________________9. Date of Death_______________________________10. Amount of life insurance cover on the date of death ___________11. Amount of monthly contribution ___________Risk PlanSavings Plan______________________12. If there has been any change/s in the monthly contribution during his membership indicatethe date of change/s and the revised contribution/s_________________________________13. Amount of last monthly contribution_____________________________14. Due date for payment of the last monthly contribution(indicate day, month and year) ________________________________________________15. The date on which the last contribution was paid to the Corporation___________________16. Are there any gaps in premium, and if so, give full particulars thereof__________________________________________________________________________________________17. Cause of Death________________________________18. Nature of proof of death (Please enclose original death registrationcertificate)_______________________________________________19. Was the member in the service of the employer on the date of death___________________20. Name of the beneficiary and relationship with the member__________________________21. Additional Information in case death has taken place within 3 years of date of joining thescheme.(a)(b)(c)(d)Was the member absent on the date of entry into thescheme (if so, give details of leave i.e., period ofabsence, cause of absence how the absence was treatedby the employer and date of resuming duties)Whether the contribution of the member was included inthe monthly remittance for the scheme as a whole in thefirst month. Give details of amount and date of paymentto LICThe date of the Authority-cum-declaration form signedby the employeeWas the member alive on the day the salary wasdisbursed and out of which the deduction of contributionto the GSLI scheme to cover the first premium wasmade by the employer____________________________________________________________________________________We hereby declare that the answer to the above questions are true in every respect and thedeceased member was eligible for the above benefits as per the rules of our GSLI Scheme andcontributions were paid in respect of him strictly as per the rules of the Scheme.

- 100 -Date at___________________ this__________________ day of _______________200_____WITNESSSignatureNameAddressNo. DCE/TBS/1/86-87____________________________________________________________The Secretary,Karnataka State AidedColleges Non Teaching Staff Association,National College Buildings,Bangalore-1.Sir,GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASignature of theMaster PolicyholderOFFICE SEALOffice of the Director of CollegiateEducation in Karnataka, Bangalore-1Dated: 27/1/91Sub: Implementation of Family Benefit Fund and Group Insurance Scheme for AidedColleges reg.Ref: Your Letter No. NIL KSACNTSA/TIS/90-91 dated 31.12.90.Please refer to this office Circular No. DCE/TBS/1/90-91, dated 19.12.1990 (copy enclosed)which is self explanatory, As per Government direction vide ED 605 RO Ka. sha 90 dated 27.11.90G.I.S. of L.I.C. of India, has been made compulsory to the employees of private Aided Colleges witheffect from 1.1.1991. The G.I.S. is in addition to the compulsory Insurance prescribed vide Rule 9 ofchapter III (Insurance) of the T.B.S. Rules.The Deputy Directors of Collegiate Education have been instructed to keep a watch over allthe Aided Colleges in the matters.You are requested to intimate the name of the College which does not implement the schemewhen noticed at your end.No. FD 3 SAVEYO 99GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANOTIFICATIONYour faithfully,Additional Director of Collegiate Education.Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana SoudhaBangalore, dated: 19th May, 2000Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka State EmployeesGroup Insurance Scheme Rules was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section-3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD3 Saviyo 99 dated 18th March 2000 in Part IV of Section-2c(i) of the Karnataka Extraordinary

- 101 -Gazette dated 22nd March 2000 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to beaffected thereby within thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 2nd March, 2000 and whereas,the objections/suggestions received have been examined by the State Government.Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withSection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Service Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act No. 14 of 1990) theGovernment of Karnataka, hereby makes the following rules, namely:-RULES1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka StateEmployees Group Insurance Scheme (Amendment) Rules, 2000.(2) These rules shall be deemed to have come into force on the first day of January 2000.2. Amendment of rule 5:- In rule 5 of the Karnataka State Employees Group InsuranceScheme Rules, 1981 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules), for sub-rules 5.1 and 5.2 the followingshall be substituted, namely:-"5.1 The subscription for the "Scheme" shall be in units of Rs. 60 per month. A group Demployee shall subscribe for one unit, a group C employee for two units, a group B employee forthree units and a group A employee for four units. Thus, the rate of subscription for a member of the"Scheme" shall be Rs.60, Rs.120, Rs.180 and Rs.240 per month for group D.C.B and A employeesrespectively.5.2 In the event of regular promotion/appointment of a member from one Group toanother his subscription shall be revised from the next anniversary of the "Scheme" to the levelappropriate to the Group to which he is promoted or appointed. Until the date of the next anniversaryof the "Scheme" he shall continue to be covered for insurance for the same amount for which he waseligible before such promotion/appointment.For example a group, 'D' employee promoted/appointed on regular basis to Group 'C' inFebruary 2000 shall continue to subscribe at the rate of Rs.60 per month upto December 2000 and beeligible for the insurance cover of Rs.60,000/-only, in addition to the benefits from the Savings Fundappropriate to his subscription. From January 2001 his subscription shall be revised to Rs.120 permonth and he shall become eligible for an insurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/- in addition to appropriatebenefits from the Savings Fund."3. Substitution of rule 6:- For rule 6 of the said Rules, the following shall be substituted,namely:-"6. Premium and insurance cover for 'employees' other than members:- An'employee' entering service in a month other than January falling after first January 2000 shall begiven the benefit of insurance cover applicable to the Group, to which he belongs from the date ofjoining Government service to the date of his becoming member of the "Scheme" on payment ofsubscription of Rs. 18 per month as the premium for every Rs.60,000/- of the insurance cover. Fromthe date of anniversary of the "Scheme" he shall pay subscription at the rate indicated in Para 5.1above.For example, a group D employee entering service in February 2000 shall pay a subscriptionfor Rs. 18 per month as premium for an insurance cover of Rs.60,000/- for a period of eleven monthsupto December 2000 and from January 2001 his subscription shall be raised to Rs.60/- per month andhe shall become eligible for the benefits from the Savings Fund in addition to the insurance cover ofRs.60,000/-. Similarly, a Group C employee entering service in February 2000 shall pay asubscription of Rs.36/- per month as the premium for an insurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/- for a period

- 102 -of eleven months upto December 2000 and from January 2001 his subscription shall be raised toRs.120/- per month and he shall become eligible for the benefits from the Savings Fund in addition toinsurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/-.4. Amendment of rule 8:- In rule 8 of the said rules after rule (d) of sub-rule 8.2 thefollowing shall be inserted, namely:-"8.2(e) The benefit admissible from the Savings fund with effect from first January 2000shall be as given in Table 42. This table shall be applicable to an employee who becomes a memberfor the Scheme on or after first January 2000. The benefit admissible from the Savings Fund witheffect from first January 2000 in respect of an employee who was a member of the Scheme before thatdate and who retires on attaining the age of superannuation or otherwise ceases to be a member afterthat date, shall be as given in table 42 to 60. The benefits as shown in these tables shall be in forceuntil further orders".5. Transitory provision:- Notwithstanding anything contained in the said rules, arrears ofsubscription premium on account of the revised rates of subscription premium, as prescribed by thesaid rules as amended by these rules, shall for the period commencing from first January, 2000 andending with 31st May, 2000 be recovered from all members/employees from the salary payable tothem for the month of June 2000, alongwith subscription premium for the month of June 2000 at therevised rates.Provided that in the case of members/employees, who die while in service after first January2000, but on or before 31st May 2000, the arrears of subscription/premium for the period ending withthe last day of the month in which the death occurs shall be recovered from the arrears of salary orgratuity or the amounts payable under the "Scheme" in respect of them.6. Insertion of new Tables 42 to 60:- After table 41 of the said-rules, the following Tableshall be inserted, namely:-By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,L. SRINIVASANUnder Secretary to Government, Finance Department.TABLE-42RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 0 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.0.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.2000.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 41 31 13492 83 32 13903 124 33 14314 166 34 14875 207 35 15286 249 36 1569

- 103 -7 292 37 16268 334 38 16689 375 39 170910 420 40 176711 461 41 180812 502 42 185013 549 43 190914 590 44 195115 631 45 199216 679 46 205317 720 47 209418 761 48 213619 810 49 219820 851 50 224021 893 51 228122 943 52 234523 984 53 238624 1025 54 242725 1077 55 249326 1118 56 253427 1159 57 257528 1212 58 264229 1253 59 268430 1295 60 2725TABLE-43RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 12 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.176.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1999.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 217 31 15432 259 32 15853 300 33 16264 344 34 16835 385 35 17256 426 36 1766

- 104 -7 472 37 18258 513 38 18669 555 39 190710 601 40 196811 643 41 200912 684 42 205013 732 43 211214 773 44 215315 814 45 219416 864 46 225717 905 47 229918 946 48 234019 997 49 240520 1038 50 244621 1080 51 248722 1132 52 255323 1173 53 259524 1214 54 263625 1267 55 270326 1309 56 274527 1350 57 278628 1405 58 285529 1446 59 289630 1487 60 2937TABLE-44RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 24 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.375.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1998.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 416 31 17632 458 32 18043 499 33 18464 545 34 19055 586 35 19476 627 36 1988

- 105 -7 675 37 20498 716 38 20909 758 39 213110 806 40 219411 848 41 223512 889 42 227713 939 43 234114 980 44 238215 1021 45 242316 1073 46 248917 1114 47 253018 1155 48 257119 1208 49 263820 1249 50 267921 1291 51 272022 1345 52 278923 1386 53 283024 1427 54 287125 1483 55 294126 1524 56 298327 1565 57 302428 1622 58 309529 1664 59 313730 1705 60 3178TABLE-45RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 36 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.598.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1997.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 639 31 20092 681 32 20513 722 33 20924 770 34 21545 811 35 21956 853 36 2237

- 106 -7 902 37 23008 944 38 23419 985 39 238310 1036 40 244811 1077 41 248912 1119 42 253013 1171 43 259714 1212 44 263815 1254 45 267916 1307 46 274717 1349 47 278918 1390 48 283019 1445 49 289920 1486 50 294421 1527 51 298222 1584 52 305323 1625 53 309424 1666 54 313625 1724 55 320826 1766 56 324927 1807 57 329128 1866 58 336529 1907 59 340630 1949 60 3447TABLE-46RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 48 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.849.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1996.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 890 31 22872 932 32 23283 973 33 23694 1024 34 24345 1065 35 24756 1106 36 2517

- 107 -7 1159 37 25838 1200 38 26249 1241 39 266610 1295 40 273311 1336 41 277512 1377 42 281613 1432 43 288514 1473 44 292715 1515 45 296816 1571 46 303917 1612 47 308018 1654 48 312119 1711 49 319420 1753 50 323521 1794 51 327622 1853 52 335023 1894 53 339224 1936 54 343325 1996 55 350826 2037 56 355027 2079 57 359128 2141 58 366829 2182 59 370930 2223 60 3751TABLE-47RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 60 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.1133.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1995.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 1174 31 26002 1216 32 26423 1257 33 26834 1311 34 27515 1352 35 27926 1393 36 28347 1448 37 29038 1489 38 2944

- 108 -9 1531 39 298610 1587 40 305711 1629 41 309812 1670 42 313913 1728 43 321214 1769 44 325315 1810 45 329416 1870 46 336917 1911 47 341018 1952 48 345119 2013 49 352720 2054 50 356821 2095 51 360922 2158 52 368723 2199 53 372824 2240 54 376925 2304 55 384826 2345 56 388927 2386 57 393128 2451 58 401129 2493 59 405230 2534 60 4094TABLE-48RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 72 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.1451.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1994.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 1492 31 29522 1534 32 29933 1575 33 30344 1632 34 31065 1673 35 3147

- 109 -6 1714 36 31887 1773 37 32618 1814 38 33039 1855 39 334410 1915 40 341911 1956 41 346012 1997 42 350113 2059 43 357714 2100 44 361915 2141 45 366016 2204 46 373817 2245 47 377918 2286 48 382019 2350 49 390020 2392 50 394121 2433 51 398222 2499 52 406323 2540 53 410524 2581 54 414625 2648 55 422826 2689 56 427027 2731 57 431128 2799 58 439529 2840 59 443730 2882 60 4478TABLE-49RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 84 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.1828.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1993.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 1869 31 33682 1911 32 34093 1952 33 34514 2013 34 35265 2054 35 35686 2095 36 3609

- 110 -7 2157 37 36868 2198 38 37279 2240 39 376910 2303 40 384811 2345 41 388912 2386 42 393013 2451 43 401114 2492 44 405215 2533 45 409316 2600 46 417517 2641 47 421718 2683 48 425819 2751 49 434220 2792 50 438321 2833 51 442422 2903 52 451023 2944 53 455124 2985 54 459225 3056 55 467926 3098 56 472127 3139 57 476228 3211 58 485129 3253 59 489230 3294 60 4933TABLE-50RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 96 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.2235.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1992.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 2276 31 38182 2318 32 38593 2359 33 39004 2424 34 39805 2465 35 40226 2506 36 4063

- 111 -7 2572 37 41458 2614 38 41869 2655 39 422710 2723 40 431111 2764 41 435212 2805 42 439313 2874 43 447914 2916 44 452015 2957 45 456116 3028 46 464817 3069 47 468918 3110 48 473019 3183 49 481920 3224 50 486021 3265 51 490122 3339 52 499223 3380 53 503324 3422 54 507425 3497 55 516626 3538 56 520727 3580 57 524928 3657 58 534229 3698 59 538430 3739 60 5425TABLE-51RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 108 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.2692.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1991.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 2733 31 43232 2775 32 43643 2816 33 44054 2885 34 44905 2926 35 45326 2968 36 4573

- 112 -7 3039 37 46608 3080 38 47019 3121 39 474210 3194 40 483111 3235 41 487212 3276 42 491313 3350 43 500414 3391 44 504515 3433 45 508616 3508 46 517817 3549 47 522018 3591 48 526119 3668 49 535520 3709 50 539621 3750 51 543722 3829 52 553323 3870 53 557424 3912 54 561225 3992 55 571326 4033 56 575427 4074 57 579528 4156 58 589529 4198 59 593630 4239 60 5977TABLE-52RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 120 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.3206.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1990.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 3247 31 48902 3289 32 49323 3330 33 49734 3404 34 50645 3446 35 51056 3487 36 5146

- 113 -7 3563 37 52398 3604 38 52809 3645 39 532210 3723 40 541611 3764 41 545712 3806 42 549813 3885 43 559514 3926 44 563615 3967 45 567716 4048 46 577517 4090 47 581618 4131 48 585819 4213 49 595820 4255 50 599921 4296 51 604022 4380 52 614223 4421 53 618324 4463 54 622425 4548 55 632826 4590 56 636927 4631 57 641028 4719 58 651629 4760 59 655730 4801 60 6598TABLE-53RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 132 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.3785.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1989.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 3826 31 55302 3868 32 55713 3909 33 56124 3989 34 57105 4030 35 57516 4072 36 5792

- 114 -7 4154 37 58918 4195 38 59339 4236 39 597410 4320 40 607511 4361 41 611612 4402 42 615713 4487 43 626014 4529 44 630215 4570 45 634316 4657 46 644717 4698 47 648918 4739 48 653019 4828 49 663620 4869 50 667821 4911 51 671922 5001 52 682723 5042 53 686924 5083 54 691025 5175 55 702026 5217 56 706227 5258 57 710328 5352 58 721529 5393 59 725630 5434 60 7298TABLE-54RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 144 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.4438.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1988.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 4479 31 62512 4521 32 62923 4562 33 63344 4649 34 64385 4690 35 64806 4731 36 6521

- 115 -7 4820 37 66278 4861 38 66699 4902 39 671010 4992 40 681811 5034 41 685912 5075 42 690113 5167 43 701114 5208 44 705215 5249 45 709316 5343 46 720617 5384 47 724718 5426 48 728819 5521 49 740220 5562 50 744321 5604 51 748522 5701 52 760123 5742 53 764224 5783 54 768325 5883 55 780126 5924 56 784327 5965 57 788428 6066 58 800429 6107 59 804530 6148 60 8086TABLE-55RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 156 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.5167.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1987.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 5208 31 70562 5250 32 70983 5291 33 71394 5385 34 72525 5426 35 72936 5467 36 7334

- 116 -7 5563 37 74498 5605 38 74909 5646 39 753110 5744 40 764811 5785 41 768912 5826 42 773013 5926 43 784914 5967 44 789015 6008 45 793116 6109 46 805217 6151 47 809318 6192 48 813419 6295 49 825720 6336 50 829821 6378 51 833922 6483 52 846423 6524 53 850524 6565 54 854725 6672 55 867326 6713 56 871527 6754 57 875628 6863 58 888529 6905 59 892630 6946 60 8967TABLE-56RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 168 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.5573.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1986.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 5614 31 75052 5656 32 75463 5697 33 75874 5795 34 77055 5836 35 77466 5877 36 7787

- 117 -7 5977 37 79068 6019 38 79479 6060 39 798910 6162 40 811011 6203 41 815112 6244 42 819213 6348 43 831614 6389 44 835715 6431 45 839816 6536 46 852317 6577 47 856418 6619 48 860619 6726 49 873320 6767 50 877421 6809 51 881622 6918 52 894523 6959 53 898624 7000 54 902725 7112 55 915926 7153 56 920027 7194 57 924128 7307 58 937529 7349 59 941630 7390 60 9458TABLE-57RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 180 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.6025.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1985.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 6066 31 80042 6108 32 80453 6149 33 80874 6251 34 82095 6293 35 82506 6334 36 8291

- 118 -7 6439 37 84168 6480 38 84579 6521 39 849810 6628 40 862411 6669 41 866612 6710 42 870713 6818 43 883514 6860 44 887615 6901 45 891816 7011 46 904817 7052 47 908918 7094 48 913019 7206 49 926320 7247 50 930421 7288 51 934622 7402 52 948023 7444 53 952224 7485 54 956325 7601 55 970026 7642 56 974127 7684 57 978228 7802 58 992129 7843 59 996230 7884 60 10004TABLE-58RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 192 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.6528.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1984.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 6569 31 85602 6611 32 86013 6652 33 86424 6760 34 87705 6801 35 88116 6842 36 8853

- 119 -7 6952 37 89828 6993 38 90249 7034 39 906510 7146 40 919711 7187 41 923812 7228 42 927913 7342 43 941314 7383 44 945515 7424 45 949616 7540 46 963217 7581 47 967318 7622 48 971419 7740 49 985320 7781 50 989421 7822 51 993522 7942 52 1007623 7983 53 1011724 8024 54 1015825 8146 55 1030126 8187 56 1034327 8228 57 1038428 8352 58 1052929 8393 59 1057030 8434 60 10611TABLE-59RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 204 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.7084.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1983.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 7125 31 91742 7167 32 92153 7208 33 92574 7321 34 93905 7362 35 94326 7404 36 9473

- 120 -7 7519 37 96098 7560 38 96509 7601 39 969110 7719 40 982911 7760 41 987112 7801 42 991213 7920 43 1005214 7962 44 1009415 8003 45 1013516 8124 46 1027717 8165 47 1031918 8207 48 1036019 8330 49 1050520 8371 50 1054621 8412 51 1058722 8538 52 1073423 8579 53 1077624 8620 54 1081725 8748 55 1096626 8789 56 1100827 8830 57 1104928 8960 58 1120129 9001 59 1124230 9042 60 11283TABLE-60RULE 8.2 (e)Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicableto those who have contributed for 216 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.7695.000).Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1982.PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)PERIOD OFMEMBERSHIP(IN MONTHS)AMOUNT PAID(in Rs.)1 2 3 41 7736 31 98492 7778 32 98903 7819 33 99314 7938 34 100725 7979 35 101136 8021 36 101557 8142 37 102978 8183 38 103399 8225 39 10380

- 121 -10 8348 40 1052511 8389 41 1056512 8431 42 1060713 8556 43 1075514 8597 44 1079615 8639 45 1083716 8766 46 1098717 8808 47 1102818 8849 48 1106919 8979 49 1122120 9020 50 1126321 9061 51 1130422 9193 52 1145823 9234 53 1149924 9275 54 1154125 9409 55 1169726 9451 56 1173827 9492 57 1178028 9628 58 1193929 9669 59 1198030 9711 60 12021No. DCE 134 MSS 75L. SRINIVASANUnder Secretary to Government, Finance Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATEEDUCATION IN KARNATAKA, BANGALORE-1DATED: 13TH JUNE 1975CIRCULARSub: Promotion of Demonstrators as Lecturers in the Government and Private Aided Collegesunder the Department of Collegiate Education.Ref: i) G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 22.2.1974.ii) G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 27.6.1974.iii) Memo No. DCE 130 MSS 73 dated 18.7.1974 of the Directorate.iv) D.O. letter No. ED 85 UPC 75 dated 30.4.1975 from Shri B.S. Srikantaiah,Commissioner for Education & Secretary to the Government of Karnataka,Education & Youth Services Department.With reference to the subject and reference cited above, the Principals of the Private AidedColleges in the State are informed that the promotions of the Demonstrators as Lecturers in the AidedColleges will take effect from the date on which the Aided Colleges proposed or will propose suchpromotions, subject to the condition that such promotions will be recognised for the purposes of

- 122 -grants, only if the approval of this Directorate is conveyed. Promotion of the Demonstrators asLecturers, already approved by this Directorate effective from a date later than the date of proposal bythe Principal of the concerned college, may be deemed to have been approved of by this Directoratefrom the actual date on which such proposals were submitted to this Directorate for approval. ThePrincipals of these Aided Colleges are, however, requested to bring to the notice of this Directorate,the approvals already communicated with fresh proposals for the recognisation of the promotions witheffect from the actual date of the submission of the proposal to this Directorate.No. DCE/47/GES/I/77GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKACIRCULARS.M.A. HAMEEDDIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATIONOffice of the Director of Collegiate Educationin Karnataka, Bangalore-1DATED: 28-7-1977Sub: Abolition of the post of Demonstrators in Private Aided Colleges-Deputation of.Ref: i) G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 22.2.1974 and dt. 27.6.1974ii) Govt.letter No. ED 37 UPC 74 dated 4.3.1975.Consequent on the abolition of the post of Demonstrators in the Private Aided College in thisDepartment, Government have accorded approval to the promotion of the Demonstrators who were inservice on 1.7.1974 and those who possess the minimum qualification i.e., M.Sc. (Pass Class) and putin at least three years of service in a phased programme during the year 1974-75 and 1975-76 as perthe Govt. Order referred to at reference (i) above.Further Government in their letter dt.4.3.1975 referred to at ref(ii) above have also madeprovision for the deputation of Demonstrators, who are only B.Sc., graduates and are desires ofimproving their qualification by prosecuting higher studies leading to Master degree of a recognisedUniversity, with view to extend the promotional benefits.Now it has been brought to the notice of this Directorate that some of the Managements of thePrivate Aided Colleges have not taken any action to depute the Demonstrators who are desires ofimproving their qualification, and have denied the promotional opportunity even though they have putin considerable years of service.The Principals of the Private Aided Colleges are therefore requested to furnish theinformation on the following points immediately for taking further action.(i) No. of Demonstrators who have not been qualified for promotion. (Names to befurnished)(ii) The date of their appointment in the College,(iii) Date of birth and Age(iv) Reasons for not improving their Academic Qualification.for DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATIONGOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

- 123 -No. ED-144-UPC-84FromToMadam,The Secretary to the Government of Karnataka,Education Department, Bangalore-560 001.The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.Karnataka Government Secretariat,Visvesvaraiah Mini Tower, Bangalore-560 001,Dt: 15-11-1984.Sub: Extension of benefit of Rule 42-B of KCSRs to the Demonstrators promoted asLecturers.I am directed to state that in G.O.No.ED-72-UEC-73 dated 22-2-1974, the cadre ofDemonstrators in the Colleges were abolished and those who had the qualification for the post ofLecturers were treated as Lecturers without giving the benefit of rule 42-B for these Lecturers. ThisG.O. was also extended to Private Aided Colleges in the State in the same Govt.Order.Since Government have now extended rule 42-B to these Demonstrators who have promotedas Lecturers consequent on abolition of the cadre of Demonstrators in G.O.No.ED-68-UEC-82 dated18/21-8-1984, the same benefit is automatically extended to the Private Aided Colleges.I am, therefore, to request you to take necessary action immediately in accordance withG.O.No.ED-68-UEC-82 dated 18/21-8-84.Your's faithfully,A.R. PRASADUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Sanction for implementation of Time Bound Promotion Scheme to the Lecturers ofGovernment and Private Colleges.Ref:PREAMBLE:-ORDER No. ED 34 DCE 85, BANGALORE, DATED 20TH SEPTEMBER 19851) Letter No.KGCTA/1/85 dt.24.1.85 from the Karnataka Government CollegeTeachers Association, Bangalore.2) Letter No.DCE/7/EAP/85 dt.16-4-85 from the Director of Collegiate Education,Bangalore.The President, Karnataka Government College Teachers Association, Bangalore, hadrequested the Government to implement the scheme of Time Bound Promotion to the Lecturers ofGovernment Colleges and Private Colleges as introduced in the case of Lecturers of Universities inthe State.The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore, in the letter read at (2) above, has reportedthat the probable number of Lecturers both in Government and Private Colleges, who will becomeeligible for the time bound promotion will be about 650 and probable expenditure that will be

- 124 -incurred would be about Rs.7,80,000/- per year. The Director of Collegiate Education has alsorecommended the implementation of the above time bound promotion scheme to the Lecturers ofGovernment and Private Colleges.ORDERSanction is accorded for the implementation of the Time Bound Promotion Scheme in respectof Lecturers doing under-graduate work in Government and Aided First Grade Colleges under thecontrol of the Department of Collegiate Education subject to the following conditions:a) A Lecturer with Ph.D and 12 years of service or a Lecturer without Ph.D and 15 yearsof service shall be promoted as Reader;b) The service rendered as Tutor/Demonstrator in the first grade colleges beforebecoming Lecturer will also be reckoned for determing the service of 12/15 years.c) Service for this purpose shall include unbroken temporary service and permanentservice.d) Supernumerary posts of Readers shall be created for giving effect to such promotionsand such posts shall not count for determining the staff strength of Professors.e) The Lecturers promoted as Readers under this scheme are entitled to fixation of payunder Rule 42-B of the KCSRs.f) Persons holding supernumerary posts of Readers cannot be considered for promotionas Professors unless they are regularly promoted under the C&R rules as Readers.g) Service rendered in the cadre of Demonstrators/Tutors shall not be taken into accountfor purpose of determing seniority in the cadre of Lecturers for regular promotion tothe cadre of Readers.h) Additional staff should not be appointed in the cadre of Lecturers on promotion ofeligible candidates as supernumerary Readers under this scheme. The work-loadshould therefore be adjusted suitably without asking for additional posts.i) These orders will come into effect from 1-7-1985.This order issues with the formal concurrence of Finance Department vide its U.O.NoteNo.FD/1461/Int/Exp-8/85 dt.6-9-1985.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,H. BASAVAIAHAdditional Secretary to Government, Education Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉqɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßAiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ - DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-72-AiÀÄÄE¹-73 ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-02-1974.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-88-AiÀÄÄJ£ïL-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-03-1990.(3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀŸÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïAiÀÄĹnJPÉ:502:94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-94.(4) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-02-E¦Dgï-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ06.01.95

- 125 -ªÉÄÃÉ (2)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-03-90gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-86jAzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ. AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. AiÉÆÃd£É C£ÀéAiÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀæªÀĪÁV 08 (JAlÄ) ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 16 (ºÀ¢£ÁgÀÄ) ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtUÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀðjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÉÄÃÉ (3)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.94gÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀMPÀÆÌlªÀÅ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ (1)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-1974gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£ÀqɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÁßV ºÀAvÀ ºÀAvÀªÁV §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.CzÀgÀAvÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ JÁè qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.94gÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ F »AzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 15 ªÀµÀð ¥ÀÆgÉʹzÀÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUɸÀÆ¥Àgï £ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgï DV §rÛ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è vÁªÀÅ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ lÆålgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÁVvÉÛAzÀÆ, DzÀgÉ, F ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¹®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ, vÀªÀÄUÉ vÀÄA§ÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖ GAmÁVzÉAiÀÄ®èzÉà vÀªÀÄVAvÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°èQjAiÀÄgÁzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ EzÀÄ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåPÉÌ JqɪÀiÁrPÉÆnÖzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrzÉ. vÀªÀÄVAvÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀĺÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ vÁªÀÅ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvɪÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉà qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ vÀÄA§ÁgÀzÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄß GAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. C®èzÉ£ÉgÉ gÁdåªÁzÀ vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-89gÀAzÉà qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛlÆålgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀÝ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹®èªÉAzÀĪÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ (4)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 06-03-95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ, MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ªÀÄ£À« ºÁUÀÆ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. F »AzÉ 1973-74 ºÁUÀÆ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è CºÀðG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ PÉÆgÀvɬÄAzÁV qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀĨsÀªÀºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹zÀÄÝzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¸ÀAUÀw ºÁUÀÆqɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ qÁPÀÖgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀdªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »AzɸÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï£ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è lÆålgï/ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁVvÀÄÛ.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ JÁè CA±ÀUÀ¼À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 210-r¹E-94, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 1996PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-72-AiÀÄÄE¹-73 ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-74gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ vÁªÀÅ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV «°Ã£ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®ÄqɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄDzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.

- 126 -(1) qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÁ®à¤PÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀ«µÉÆåÃvÀÛgÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®ÄCºÀðjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉêÁ eÉõÀ×vÉUÉ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä §gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-23-¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2:96 ¢£ÁAPÀ12.12.96gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-02-E¦Dgï-94PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°èPÉ.«. ¥Àæ¸Ázï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-1-97«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉqɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÀjUÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ »AzÉ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-12-96gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-210-r¹E-94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-74gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-72-AiÀÄÄf¹-73gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀCªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV «°Ã£ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.2. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-12-96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹ vÀªÀÄUÉPÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À°è: PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïì ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹FUÁUÀÉà ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw ¤ÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è qɪÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÉÆA¢UÉ F DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ½¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄEDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES DEPARTMENTSub: Introduction of Triple Benefit Scheme to the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed.Colleges and Aided Technical Institutions.Read: (1) Government Order No. ED 190 UPC 73, dated 7th September 1974.(2) Government Order No. ED 26 SBS 71, dated 11th October 1975.

- 127 -(3) Government Order No. ED 16 TEC 73, dated 28th December 1973.(4) Government Order No. ED 16 TEC 74, dated 21st March 1974.Preamble:-Government have already decided that the Triple Benefit Scheme should be made applicableto the employees of the Aided Colleges under the Director of Collegiate Education and the AidedB.Ed., Colleges under the Department of Public Instruction with effect from 1st April 1969. So alsothe scheme is applicable to the employees of the State Aided Engineering Colleges and Ploytechnicsunder the Department of Technical Education with effect from 1st April 1970. The Director ofCollegiate Education was requested to send draft rules covering employees of Aided Institutions of allthese Departments. He has sent the same.Order No. ED 176 UPC 75, Bangalore, dated the 18th August 1976Government are pleased to approve the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules as indicated in theAnnexure. These Rules will apply to:(i) Aided Colleges under Collegiate Education Department.(ii) Aided B.Ed. Colleges under the Department of Public Instruction.(iii) Aided Technical Institutions i.e., Aided Engineering Colleges and Aided Polytechnicsunder the Department of Technical Education.2. With the introduction of the Triple Benefit Scheme the Provident Fund Rules of therespective Departments shall be deemed to have been superseded from 1st April 1969 in respect ofAided Colleges under the Director of Collegiate Education and B.Ed. Colleges under the Director ofPublic Instruction and from 1st April 1970 in respect of Aided Engineering Colleges and Polytechnicsunder the Director of Technical Education.3. The employee's contribution along with the management's contribution after recoveringthe excess of the management's contribution as determined with reference to Rule 37(c) with theinterest accrued thereon at the credit of an employee will be paid after his/her date of superannuation,or retirement or death with the sanction of the concerned Head of the Department after obtaining a "nodue certificate" from the College and management.4. (a) In the case of resignation of an employee before completion of 10 years of servicehis/her subscription with interest thereon will be paid after obtaining a "No due certificate" and themanagement contribution shall be credited to Government.(b) In case of resignation of an employee after completion of 10 years of service his/hersubscription in full and management contribution credited upto the date of appointed date shall bepaid with the sanction of the head of the Department concerned after obtaining a 'No due certificate'from the College and management.5. The subscribers of Provident Fund are eligible for Provident Fund advances includingpartial final withdrawals as per the provisions of the respective Provident Fund rules and dulysanctioned by the Head of the Department concerned.6. The pension payable under the scheme will be debited to the detailed head Pension toemployees of the State Aided Institutions under Triple Benefit Scheme of the service Head "266-Pension and other retirement benefits-9. Pensions to employees of State Aided Institutions of TripleBenefit Scheme".

- 128 -7. As claims for pension under these Rules can be settled only on the basis of entries madein the Service Register duly attested by the Head of the Institution or management the Principal has toattest the entries in case of employees and in respect of Principal the management concerned has toattest the entries. The Heads of the Departments are the sanctioning authorities for pension and theAccountant General, Bangalore, will authorise the pension as per Triple Benefit Scheme Rules. TheService Register prescribed under K.C.S.R.s. and printed at Government Press shall be used.8. The Director of Printing, Stationery and Publications, Bangalore is requested to releaseService Registers and Pension forms for sale to the Aided College Employees.9. In respect of matters not specifically covered in these rules the corresponding procedurelaid down in the Karnataka Civil Service Rules shall apply Mutatis Mutandis.10. The Heads of the Departments i.e., the Director of Collegiate Education, the Director ofTechnical Education and the Director of Public Instruction are requested to take immediate action toimplement the Scheme.11. The Director of Printing, Stationery and Publications is requested to print this order andthe annexure in the form of a booklet. He may print 3000 copies and keep them for sale at theGovernment Book Depot. He is also requested to supply 200 copies to this Department.12. This issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. No. FD 283 (a)S. 4/76, dated 23rd July 1976.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,B.S. MUDDAPURUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.ChapterTABLES OF CONTENTSRulesI General - 1 to 7II Definitions - 8III Insurance - 9 to 14IV Pension- General - 15 to 16Date of retirement - 17Qualifying service - 18 to 25Amount of pension - 26 and 27Procedure for pension - 28 to 30Commutation - 81Dearness Allowance on Pension - 32Re-employment - 33V Management contributions- - 34 to 37Contribution by Management - 38 to 43Nomination for Management contribution - 44 to 48VI Family pension - 8-9

- 129 -Forms T.B.S. 1Forms T.B.S. 2A to 2DForms T.B.S. 3Forms T.B.S. 4Forms T.B.S. 5Forms T.B.S. 6Forms T.B.S. 7Forms T.B.S. 8Forms T.B.S. 9Forms T.B.S. 10FORMSForm of monthly statement of management contributions.Form of Nomination for management contribution.Form of particulars of family for payment of family pension.Formal application for pension.Form of application for pension or service gratuity under T.B.S.Form for forwarding pension papers to Accountant-General.Form of letter regarding family pension.Form of application for family pension for the family.Form for sanctioning the family pension.Form of intimating death of pensioner.ANNEXURETO GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ED 176 UPC 75, DATED 18TH AUGUST 1976Rules for the Karnataka State Aided Institutions (Aided Colleges and Technical Institutions)Employees Triple Benefit Scheme:- Pension-Insurance-Management Contribution.CHAPTER IGENERAL1. These Rules may be called the Karnataka State Aided College and Technical InstitutionsEmployees Triple Benefit Scheme (Pension, Insurance and Management Contribution) Rules:-2. They shall be deemed to have come into force from the appointed day.3. These Rules shall apply to all the whole time employees of the following Institutions whowere in service including employees who were continued by virtue of extension of service as per therelevant provisions of Grant-in-Aid rules under the specific orders of the State Government on theappointed day or joined service on or after the appointed day in any of the State Aided Institutionsmentioned below whether run by local bodies or by Private Management.(a) Composite Colleges (Junior College-cum-Degree Colleges)Aided by the Department of CollegaiteEducation(b) Degree Colleges(c) State Aided B.Ed. Colleges Aided by the Department of PublicInstitution(d) State Aided Technical Institutions Aided by the Department of TechnicalEducation.Exception 1:- These rules are not applicable to employees appointed on contract basis.Exception 2:- These rules are not applicable to those who are employed after retirement fromGovernment Service or Defence Services.4. These rules are intended to ensure to the employees of State Aided Institutions, threetypes of Service benefits viz., Pension, Insurance and Management contribution. The quantum of thebenefit and the conditions govering them are described in the succeeding chapters.5. No employee shall be allowed option to choose only a part of the scheme.5-A. If an employee who has retired after the appointed day and received the benefit ofprovident Fund including the management's contribution desires to have the benefit of the scheme in

- 130 -these Rules, he should mention in his application his consent for the recovery of the management'sexcess share of the contribution and Government's share, if any, by adjustment out of the arrears ofpensionary benefits due under the scheme. If, however, the arrears are not sufficient to cover the totalamount due from the employee and there is any balance, he should credit such balance to the head ofaccount. "066 contributions and recoveries towards pension and other retirement benefits-I.Subscriptions and contributions-I. Pensions and gratuities". Particulars of such adjustment of dues outof the arrears of pension and particulars of the amount, if any, credited to Government should bementioned at the time of processing the application".6. In all matters relating to pension, the relevant provisions of the Karnataka Civil ServiceRules shall apply Mutatis Mutandis if and to the extent these rules are silent.7. Regarding all pension matters the provisions of the rules as on the date of superannuationmentioned in Rule 17 below or death while in service shall apply. Where the State Government issatisfied that the operation of any rule regulating the conditions of service of employees cause underhardship in any particular case, it may by order dispense with or relax the requirement of that rule tosuch extent and subject to such conditions as it may consider necessary for dealing with any case in ajust and equitable manner.CHAPTER IIDEFINITIONS8. In these Rules unless there is anything repugnent in the subject or context:-(a) 'Appointed day' means:(i) The first day of April 1969 in the case of all State Aided Colleges (including B.Ed.Colleges) except Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics.(ii) The first day of April 1970 in the case of State Aided Engineering Colleges andPolytechnic.(b) "Correspondent" or "Manager" means a person appointed by the management of aCollege for carrying on its behalf the day-to-day administration of the College.(c) "Department" means the Department of Collegiate Education, the Department ofTechnical Education, the Department of Public Instruction by which the institution is recognised andadmitted to the scheme of Grant-in-Aid".(d) "Emoluments" means the pay, special pay, personal pay, additional basic pay, chargeallowance and teaching allowance actually drawn and admitted for Grant-in-Aid purposes subjecthowever, to the condition that where the pay actually drawn for any period is in excess of themaximum of the Government scale of pay applicable to the particular category of post held by theemployee it shall be limited to the maximum of the Government scale of pay of the post.(e) "Employee" means any one belonging to the teaching or non-teaching of an AidedInstitution appointed by or with the approval of competent authority as per Rules.(f) "Family" for the purpose of these rules except for the purposes of Family pensionmentioned in Chapter VI of these rules, means the employee's wife or husband, legitimate childrenand step children, parents, sisters and brothers residing with and wholly dependent on the employee.(g) "Government" means the Government of Karnataka State.

- 131 -(h) "Institutions" means composite Degree College including Degree College, B.Ed.,Colleges, Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics falling under the categories mentioned which arerecognised and admitted to the scheme of Grant-in-Aid by the Department concerned.(i) "Insurance Company" means the Life Insurance Corporation of India.(j) "Leave" means any kind of leave admissible to the employee but not in excess ofwhat would have been admissible if he had been governed by the K.C.S.R.'s.(k) "Local Body" means a duly constituted Local authority and recognised by theGovernment as such.(l) "Management" means a person or body of persons, local body, a registeredAssociation, a managing committee of Committees maintaining one or more Educational Institutionsregistered and recognised as such by the Government.(m) "Management Contribution" means-contribution by the management at 3 per centrounded off to the next higher rupee under the Triple Benefit Scheme with effect from the appointedday.(n) "Pension" means the pension payable to an employee under the Triple BenefitScheme Rules.(o) "Policy" means an Insurance Policy taken by an employee in the Life InsuranceCorporation of India under these rules.(p) "Principal" means the head of the Institution.(q) "Whole time employee" means an employee who is appointed in an Institution onfull-time basis.(r) "Year" means financial year or the Academic year as the context may imply.CHAPTER IIIINSURANCE9. An employee who has completed two years of service, shall within one year thereafter inhis/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation of India for a policy maturing within a period of oneyear prior to the date of superannuation for an amount for which the premium of 6 1 / 4 per cent of themaximum pay of the time-scale of the post held by the employees on the date of Insurance he shouldkeep the policy alive and unencumbered.10. An employee who has already taken out such a policy need not take out a fresh policy ifthe policy taken earlier is alive and unencumbered. This Insurance is compulsory. If the maximum ofthe scale of pay of the post of an employee is increased due to promotion or revision of the scale ofpay, he shall, within six months of such a change, effect additional insurance to cover the differenceHowever such additional Insurance need not be made in cases where, in the opinion of theauthority sanctioning the Grant-in-Aid, the employee's chances of continuing in the higher post areuncertain.11. An employee who fails to comply with the provisions of these rules this chapter shallforfeit the benefit of having his service prior to the date of Insurance being counted for pension.Note:- "Employees who are in service should insure by 31st December 1976, if they havealready done so. However, in the case of employees who are already retired or who would retire on or

- 132 -before 31st December 1976, the service for pensionary benefits shall be reckoned even withoutinsurance".12. The rules in this chapter regarding insurance are not applicable to any employee who isdeclared ineligible for Insurance under the Life Insurance Corporation rules and to employees whohave completed 45 years of age, but such employees shall subscribe to provident fund at the rate ofsix per cent of the basic pay of the employee. The subscription shall be rounded off to the nearestrupee. No management contribution is payable in this behalf. This amount including interest ispayable to the employee after retirement or resignation or removal or to the assignee in the event ofdeaths with the sanction of the Head of the Department concerned.13. A policy taken out under these rules should be assigned only to any member or membersof the subscriber's family. A subscriber who has no family at the time of taking the policy, shouldwithin one month from the date of his acquiring a family, nominate a member or members of hisfamily as the assignee (s) of the policy but not to any one else or as gift or for value received.14. Employees belonging to religious orders are also governed by the provisions in thisChapterNOTE:-Personal belonging to any Religious order may nominate the Head of the respective Religiousfrom congregations as nominees.CHAPTER IVPENSION15. General: An employee retiring from service on or after the appointed day including thosewho were in service on the appointed day by virtue of extension of service as per the relevantprovisions of Grant-in-Aid rules or under the specific orders of Government shall be eligible forpension.(a) On retirement by reason of his attaining the age of superanuation whether theretirement takes effect immediately or after the close of the academic year(b) On voluntary retirement after completing the prescribed period of qualifying service,(c) On retirement before the age of superannuation under a medical certificate ofpermanent incapacity for further service in Educational Institutions.(d) On discharge due to the abolition of the post or closure of the Institution due towithdrawal of the recognition of the Institution or other causes not due to the fault of the employee.NOTE1. An employee may retire from service voluntarily at any time after completing 30 years ofqualifying service provided he/she shall give in this behalf a notice in writing to the management atleast three months before the date on which the employee wishes to retire.2. An employee may also be permitted to retire on proportionate pension at any time afterattaining the age of 50 years provided no enquiry is pending against him and no proposal for holdingan enquiry is under consideration, provided that he shall give in this behalf a notice in writing to theappropriate authority at least three months before the date on which he wishes to retire.16. In regard to retirement on medical certificate under Rule 15 (c) the corresponding rules inthe KCSR's shall apply mutatis mutandis.

- 133 -17. Date of Superannuation: (a) Till 5th April 1971 the age of superannuation of anemployee shall be as prescribed in the relevant Grant-in Aid rules in force of the concernedDepartments.(b) For the period from 6th April 1971 to 31st December 1975 the age of superannuationshall be 55 years in the case of non-teaching employees and 58 years in the case of teaching staff.1976.(c) The age of superannuation shall be 55 years in all cases with effect from 1st JanuaryNote:- The date of superannuation shall be reckoned with reference to the date of the birth ofthe employee as entered in his service register or other records. If only the year of birth is known, butnot the month and date, the 1st July of the year shall be taken as the date of birth when both the yearand the month of birth are known but not the date, the 16th of the month shall be taken as the date ofbirth.QUALIFYING SERVICE18. In computing the length of qualifying service all previous service whether temporary,officiating or permanent in regular and whole time posts in any State Aided Institution or institutionsgoverned by the Karnataka State Triple Benefit Scheme rules shall be taken into account provided theservices of the employees in such Institutions are regulated and recorded in the service Register withthe necessary approval of the competent authority and the grant was allowed thereof by thedepartment concerned during the period in respect of Institution.19. The service rendered in Karnataka State Government shall count for pension under theserules subject to the condition that the pension or service gratuity, if any, drawn for such service shallbe refunded to Government.20. The services of the part-time employees of Aided Institutions shall not count for pension.21. Leave is treated as qualifying service to the extent to which would be treated as qualifyingservice if the service had been governed by the K.C.S.R.22. The Service rendered by an employee before he has completed 18 years of age or afterattaining the age of superannuation prescribed in Rule 17 of these rules shall not qualify for pensionor service gratuity or management contribution.23. War service or military service rendered by an employee shall count as service qualifyingfor pension to the extent provided for in the K.C.S.R.s.24. In respect of retirement or death while in service of the employees of Aided Instituion onor after the appointed day but before the 19th September 1974 interruptions in service caused forreasons beyond the control of the employees concerned shall not entail forfeiture of past service. Theperiod/periods of break will however not count.25. Unauthorised absence from duty other than unauthorised absence of the kind referred toin Rule No. 106-A and 162 of the KCSRs. constitutes interruption of service entailing forfeiture ofpast service; other interruptions in the service of the employee shall not entail forfeiture of pastservice. The period/periods of such interruptions will not count as service qualifying as service forpension. The provisions of this rule are effective from the 19th September 1974.Explanation:- A strike of the kind as defined in the Karnataka Civil Services (Prevention ofstrike) Act 1966 including refusal or absentation from doing work though physically present at theplace of duty by resort to pendown strike or stay-in-strike or other methods shall be deemed to beunauthorised absence from duty for purposes of this rule.Amount of Pension

- 134 -26. The amount of pension or service gratuity that may be granted is determined by the lengthof qualifying service. Fractions of a half year are not taken into account in the calculation of pensionor service gratuity under these rules. The amount of superannuation, retiring, compensation or invalidpension and gratuity will be the appropriate amount noted below;AMOUNT OF PENSIONCompleted 6 monthly periods ofqualifying ServiceScale of gratuity orpensionMaximum pension(in Rupees per annum)1 2 3 4(a) Gratuity1.1 / 2 month emoluments - -2. 1 month emoluments - -3. 1 1 / 2 do -4. 2 do - -5. 2 1 / 2 do - -6. 3 do - -7. 3 1 / 2 do - -8. 4 do - -9. 4 1 / 2 do - -10. 5 do - -11. 5 1 / 2 do - -12. 6 do - -13. 6 1 / 2 do - -14. 7 do - -15. 7 1 / 2 do - -16. 8 do - -17. 8 1 / 2 do - -1 2 3 418. 9 do - -19. 9 1 / 2 do - -(b) Pension20. 10/80th of average emoluments - 2,70021. 10 1 / 2 /80th do - 2,83522. 11/80th do - 2,97023. 11 1 / 2 /80th do - 3,10524. 12/80th do - 3,24025. 12 1 / 2 /80th do - 3,37526. 13/80th do - 3,51027. 13 1 / 2 /80th do - 3,64528. 14/80th do - 3,78029. 14 1 / 2 /80th do - 3,91530. 15/80th do - 4,05031. 15 1 / 2 /80th do - 4,18532. 16/80th do - 4,32033. 16 1 / 2 /80th do - 4,45534. 17/80th do - 4,59035. 17 1 / 2 /80th do - 4,72536. 18/80th do - 4,830

- 135 -37. 18 1 / 2 /80th do - 4,99538. 19/80th do - 5,13039. 19 1 / 2 /80th do - 5,26540. 20/80th do - 5,40041. 20 1 / 2 /80th do - 5,53542. 21/80th do - 5,67043. 21 1 / 2 /80th do - 5,80544. 22/80th do - 5,94045. 22 1 / 2 /80th do - 6,07546. 23/80th do - 6,21047. 23 1 / 2 /80th do - 6,34548. 24/80th do - 6,48049. 24 1 / 2 /80th do - 6,61550. 25/80th do - 6,75051. 25 1 / 2 /80th do - 6,88552. 26/80th do - 7,02053. 26 1 / 2 /80th do - 7,15554. 27/80th do - 7,29055. 27 1 / 2 /80th do - 7,42556. 28/80th do - 7,56057. 28 1 / 2 /80th do - 7,69558. 29/80th do - 7,83059. 29 1 / 2 /80th do - 7,96560. 30/80th do - 8,100Note:- The amount of pension admissible inclusive of Dearness Allowance shall be subject toa minimum of Rs.30 for the period from 1.4.1969 to 31.3.1970 and Rs.40 from 1.4.1970 onwards.2. Pension shall be calculated in whole rupees where it contains a fraction of a rupee it shallbe rounded of to the next higher rupee.3. For the purpose of the rule "Emoluments" and "Average Emoluments" will be determinedin the manner laid down in chapter XIX of the KCSR's subject to the following conditions:-(a) If in any case pay or allowance drawn by an employee is in excess of the rate or scaleallowed under Government for the corresponding posts in similar circumstances, theexcess shall be disallowed while computing the "Emoluments".Only those emoluments drawn by an employee which are admitted for Grant-in-Aidpurposes shall be counted for the purpose of calculation of "Emoluments" and"Average Emoluments".(b) In the case of persons who are retired from service beyond the date ofsuperannuation, the "Emoluments" will be calculated with reference to the period tillthe date of superanuation, ignoring all subsequent increases.4. The Dearness Allowance as on 1-4-1973 shall be counted as pay for the purpose ofcalculation of pension and family pension in cases arising on or after 1-4-1974.5. Under this rule for counting additional basic pay for pensionary benefits, orders issued inG.O. No. ED/2/SAS/72, dated 10.2.1976 and G.O. No. ED/176/UPC/75, dated 18.8.1976, shall apply.

- 136 -27. (a) The full pension admissible under these Rules is not to be given as a matter of courseunless the service rendered has been approved as thoroughly satisfactory.(b) If the service is not thoroughly satisfactory the authority sanctioning the pensionshould order such reduction in the amount as it thinks proper.28. Procedure for Pension.- The formal application for pension in form T.B.S. 4 on theapplication for pension in form T.B.S. 5 should be preferred by the employee a year before the date ofsuperannuation.The pension found admissible may be sanctioned by the Head of the Department concernedand the pension records received from the concerned Institutions will be forwarded in form T.B.S. 6after such sanction to the Accountant General Karnataka, Bangalore, who will, after necessaryverification issue the pension payment order in favour of the person concerned.29. Wherever delay in the sanctions of pension is anticipated the Head of the Departmentconcerned shall sanction an anticipatory pension not exceeding the pension that he finds on asummary scrutiny to be admissible.Note:- The anticipatory pension shall be sanctioned by the Head of the Department from thedate of retirement and payment shall commence with effect from the date on whichthe employee finally quits service after expiry of all terms of extension of service ifany, given to him. Copies of such sanctions accorded by the pension sanctioningauthority should be endorsed to the Accountant General and the Drawing andDisbursing Officer under whom the retiring employee was serving at the time ofretirement. In other respect the corresponding rules in K.C.S.Rs. shall apply 'MutatisMutandis'.30. The payment of pension shall commence only with effect from the date on which theemployee finally quits service after all the extensions given to him.31. Commutation.- Commutation of pension is also permissible in the same manner andsubject to the same condition as prescribed in the Rules in Chapter XXIII of Part IV of the K.C.S.Rs.32. Dearness Allowance on pension.- Pensioners under the Triple Benefit Scheme are alsoeligible to draw Dearness Allowance in accordance with the orders issued by the Government fromtime to time as in the case of the Government servants who retire from service.33. Re-employment.- (a) When a retired employee is re-employed in any Aided Institutioncontrolled by Government or in any local body, the pension of the employee shall be kept in abeyanceduring the period of re-employment. If, however, no grant is assessed on his behalf he may be allowedto draw the pension during the period of re-employment.(b) When a retired employee is -re-employed under the State Government, the provisionof Rule 313 of the K.C.S.R's shall apply mutatis mutandis.CHAPTER 'V'34. Contribution by the Management.- (a) The management shall contribute monthly a sumequal to three per cent of the pay of an employee rounded off to the next higher rupee with effect fromthe appointed day till he/she attains the age of superannuation.Note.- "The share of management's contribution shall be deposited in the Savings Bankaccounts in Post Offices."

- 137 -(b) A statement showing the details of the management contribution credited to SavingsBank Account every month shall be sent to the Head of the Department concerned in form TripleBenefit Scheme 'I'.(c) The expenditure in this behalf is treated as authorised expenditure for the purposes ofgrant under the Grant-in-Aid rules of the department concerned.35. (a) The Grant-in-Aid bill without the certificate regarding the management contributionand the particulars of remittances of management contribution shall not be passed for payment.(b) If the management fails to credit the management contribution, such contributionshall be deducted from out of the Grant-in-Aid bills due to the Institutions and amounts so withheldshall be released only when the management credits the amounts to the concerned Savings BankAccount in the Post Office.36. (a) In respect of employees whose accounts are already under operation in Savings BankAccounts in the Post Office for purposes of Provident Fund, the amount of the managementcontribution under these rules may be credited to the same accounts.(b) In respect of new entrants and in respect of the employees who have not opened theSavings Bank account in the Post Office, new accounts may be opened to credit the Managementcontribution under these Rules.37. (a) The Head of the Institution should maintain a Register of Savings Bank AccountsPass Book opened in the Post Offices in respect of the employees and these Savings Bank Pass bookshall be in his personal custody to ensure that the employees do not withdraw the amount without thepermission of the head of the Department. The Savings Bank pass books should be pledged in favourof the Head of the Department concerned.(b) The accounts maintained by the Head of the Institutions shall be made available forperiodical check by the Head of the Department concerned or the persons authorised in this behalf.(c) The accumulations of the management contribution together with the interest thereonis repayable to the employees at the time of retirement after due verification and authorisation by theHead of the Department concerned. In the event of death of an employee, the accumulation of themanagement contribution together with the interest thereon is payable to the nominee of the deceasedsubject to verification and authorisation by the Head of the Department concerned.The management contribution shall be calculated at the rate that existed from time to timeupto and excluding the appointed day and at the rate 3% from the appointed day onwards. Thecontribution is to be made only up to the date on which the employee attains the age ofsuperannuation.Note:- In case of resignation of an employee, or dismissal from service the managementcontribution paid under Triple Benefit Scheme with the interest thereon shall becredited to Government.38. Nomination for management conribution.- (a) An employee shall, after one year ofservice send to the Head of the Department concerned a nomination in the relevant forms T.B.S. 2A,2B, 2C, or 2D to these confering on one or more persons the right to receive the amount that maystand to his credit as management's contribution in the event of his death before that amount has beenpayable or having become payable has not been paid.(b) If at the time of making the nomination the employee has a family, the nominationshall not be in favour of any person or persons other than the members of his family.

- 138 -(c) If at the time of making the nomination the employee has no family that nominationshall become invalid when he subsequently acquires a family and he should make a fresh nominationimmediately after acquiring a family.39. If the employee nominates more than one person he shall specify in the nomination theamount of share payable to each of the nominees in such manner as to cover the whole of the amountthat may stand at his credit at any time.40. An employee may at any time cancel a nomination by sending notice in writing to thehead of the Department concerned provided that he shall, along with such notice, send a freshnomination made in accordance with the provisions of these Rules.41. An employee may provide in a nomination in favour of any specified nominee ornominees that in the event of the nominee/nominees Pre-deceasing the employee, the right conferredupon that nominee or nominees shall pass to such persons as may be specified in the nomination.42. Immediately on the death of the nominee in respect of whom no special provision hasbeen made in the nomination under Rule 41 or on the occurance of any event by reason of which thenomination becomes invalid, the employee shall send to the Head of the Department concerned anotice in writing cancelling the nomination together and sending a fresh nomination made inaccordance with the provisions of these Rules.43. Every nomination made and every notice of cancellation given by an employee to theextent it is valid takes effect on the date on which it is received by the Head of the Departmentconcerned.CHAPTER VIFamily Pension44. The Karnataka Government Service Family Pension Rules of 1964 shall apply mutatismutandis to the employees mentioned in Rule 3 of these rules subject to the condition that the familiesof the employees who retired or died while in service on or after appointed day shall be eligible to themonetory benefit only with effect from 1st April 1971.45. The benefit of family pension admissible under these rules will be extended only if theemployee credits to Government a sum equal to twice the monthly emoluments as on the date of hissuperannuation.In the case of any employee who dies while in service, the benefit of family pension will beextended if the family credits after his death a sum equal to twice his monthly emoluments on the dateof his death or the family of the deceased employee gives its consent for the recovery of the amountfrom the family pension in regular installments not exceeding 21 instalments.46. All the employees governed by these rules shall furnish to the Heads of the Institutionsand all the Heads of the Institutions shall furnish to the Head of the Department concerned, within onemonth from the date of their entry into service, details of their family i.e., the date of birth of eachmember, his/her relationship to the employee etc., in form TBS 3. The statement shall becountersigned by the receiving authority and pasted in the Service book of the employee. Theemployees shall thereafter report to the Principal/Head of the Department concerned promptly withadditions and alterations, if any, in this regard. The Principal/Head of the Department concerned shallmake necessary additions or alterations in the statement as soon as the information is received fromthe employee concerned.47. On receipt of the information of the death of an employee while in service the Principal orHead of the Department concerned will send a letter in Form-T.B.S.7 and send a From T.B.S.8 to thefamily of the deceased employee and ask for the necessary documents mentioned therein. Onreceiving the documents the Head of the Department concerned should sanction the family pension as

- 139 -in form T.B.S. 9 and all those documents along with service book of the employee should be sent tothe Accountant General who will then issue the pension payment order in favour of the beneficiary.48. An employee who is governed by these rules shall, while applying for the grant ofpension on his retirement, furnish three pass port size copies of the Joint Photograph with his/herwife/husband attested by the Principal/Head of the Department concerned. One of these photographswill be pasted in the pension payment order in the pensioners' portion. The amount of family pensionadmissible will be mentioned in the pension payment order. The Treasury Officer will make paymentto the widow/widower on receipt of the death certificate of the pensioner and the application in theform 7 of T.B.S. for the grant of family pension, under intimation to the Accountant General, if thefamily pension is payable to a minor through his/her natural guardian, the guardian should apply onbehalf of the minor with two copies of the photographs and other necessary documents to the Head ofthe Office and surrender to him the first payment order. A fresh pension payment order will berequired to be issued in such cases.The Treasury Officer shall send the intimation regarding the death of the pensioner to theAccountant General in the form T.B.S. 10Note: Where on the remarriage of a widow the pension becomes-payable to the minorchildren through their natural guardian, the widow (except in case of a Muslim lady) in her capacityas a natural guardian need not either make a fresh application in the form of T.B.S.8 or produce againthe documents mentioned therein. However while applying for family pension on behalf of the minorchildren, she should furnish.(i) the date of her remarriage.(ii) the name of the Treasury/Sub-Treasury at which payment is desired and(iii) her full address.B.S. MUDDAPURUnder Secretary, Education and Youth Services Department. (UE & TE)No. DCE/TBS/6/76-77GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATEEDUCATION IN KARNATAKA, BANGALORE-1.DATED: 11.10.1976.CIRCULARSub: Payment of the Management Contribution by restricting to 3% of the Basic Pay roundedoff to the Next Higher Rupee with effect from 1.4.1969 and recovery of the ExcessManagement Contribution allowed under the Provident Fund in respect of all theEmployees of Aided Colleges as per rule 37(c) and 5A of the T.B.S. Rules.Ref: (i) G.O. No. ED 176 UPC 75 dated 18.8.1976.(ii) This Directorates Circular No. DCE/TBS/5/76 dated 14/15.9.1976.With reference to the subject and references cited above, it is observed that a large number ofprivate Aided Colleges have failed to furnish the details called for in this Directorates Circular No.DCE/TBS/5/76 dated 14/15.9.1976. The Management Contribution details in respect of the retiredemployees are quite essential to finalise the pension claims under the T.B.S. Rules. Eventhough theT.B.S. Rules have been approved by the Government as far back as 18.8.1976, the Management ofprivate aided Colleges have not taken appropriate action as required.

- 140 -In order to facilitate this Directorate to dispose off pending pension cases quickly, it is herebyrequested that all the information required in the Circular of 14/15.9.1976, should be furnished to thisDirectorate on or before 21.10.1976. Failure to do so, will be taken serious note of in the context ofrelease of grants to such defaulting institutions.Therefore the Principals and Secretaries of the Management of all the Private Aided Collegesare hereby requested to furnish the required information called for as per para 1A of the Circular dated14.9.1976, and the details of the Management Contribution of the retired employees along with thepension records, as per Proforma enclosed, enabling this Directorate to settle all the pension claims ofthe retired employees.This may please be treated on top-priority basis.for DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Triple Benefit Scheme - for the employees of aided colleges Amendments to - Rules 18and 22 of orders issued.Read: (i) Government Order No. ED 176 UPC 75 dated 18.8.1976.(ii) Letter No. PV4/R1-Genl-1388-9 dated 10.2.77 from the Accountant General,Karnataka, Bangalore.ORDER No. ED 16 UPC 77, BANGALORE, DATED 30TH MAY 1977Government are pleased to amend Rules 18 and 22 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rulesapproved in Government Order dated 18.8.1976 read at (1) above, as shown below:-Rules.(i) The following shall be inserted as 'noted' below rule 18 of the Triple Benefit SchemeNOTE:- "Out of the service rendered by an employee in any aided educational institution governedby the Triple Benefit Scheme rules issued in Government Order No. ED 65 ESE 62 dated24.8.63 as amended from time to time, that portion of the service which would havequalified for pension/Service gratuity, under those rules shall be counted as qualifyingservice under these rules".Rules.(ii) The following shall be inserted as a 'note' below rule 22 of the Triple Benefit Scheme"Service rendered till the age of sixty years by an employee beyond the date ofsuperannuation and in continuation of the service till the date of superannuation with the approval ofthe competent authority viz., the University or the Director concerned as the case may be, accordedbefore 18.8.76 shall be treated as extension of service and qualify for pension/service gratuity andmanagement contribution".2. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD 126 (a)/8-IV/77 dated 15.4.77.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,B.S. MUDDAPURUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Triple Benefit Scheme Rules-Insurance-Amendment to Rule 59

- 141 -Read: Letter No. DPI/TSS1/Misc/Ins.1514/76-77 dated 22-9-77 from the Director of PublicInstruction, Bangalore.PREAMBLE:-The Director of Public Instruction in his letter dated 22.9.1977 read above has reported that asper the provisions of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules an employee of Aided School has to insurehis/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation of India for a maximum amount of 6 1 / 4 % of the pay ofemployee and that based on the revision of scales of pay sanctioned with effect from 1.1.1977 theKarnataka Government Insurance Department has issued a revised table prescribing the premium at6 1 / 4 % of the mean between the minimum and the maximum of the time scale of the post held by theinsured. He has stated that representations have been received to adopt the conditions laid down bythe Karnataka Government Insurance Department in respect of Government employees. The Directorof Public Instructions is of the opinion to adopt the Karnataka Government Insurance Departmentconditions in respect of policies to be taken by the aided Schools employees with the Life InsuranceCorporation of India i.e., at 6 1 / 4 % the mean of the minimum and maximum of the scale of pay in therevised scale and has proposed for amendment of the Rule 59 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules.ORDER No. ED 44 SBS 77, BANGALORE, DATED 18TH JANUARY 1978In the above circumstances, sanction is accorded for amendment to Rule 59 of Triple BenefitScheme Rules with effect from 1-1-1977 as noted below.AMENDMENT:- In the 5th Line of the Rule 59 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules substitute thewords '6 1 / 4 % of the mean between the minimum and the maximum of the time scale of pay of theemployees' for the words 'for the maximum amount of 6 1 / 4 % of the pay of the employee'This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD1590/Exp. VIII/77 dated 5-1-78.By Order and in the name of the President of India,S.M. RAMAHANUMAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAEDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES DEPARTMENTDeath-cum-Retirement Gratuity-extension of the benefit to the employees of aided educationalinstitutions governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme.ORDER No. ED 18 UPC 81, BANGALORE, DATED 29TH APRIL 1981The Triple Benefit Scheme was introduced for the employees of aided educational institutionsand aided B.Ed., Colleges under the control of the Department of Public Instruction with effect from1st April 1963 and 1st April 1969 respectively. The benefit of this scheme was later extended to theemployees of aided educational institutions under the control of the Department of CollegiateEducation and the Department of Technical Education with effect from 1st April 1969 and 1st April1970 respectively. Under the existing Triple Benefit Scheme, the employees are eligible for (i)Pension; (ii) Insurance, and (iii) Gratuity equivalent to the Management's contributions. While theexpenditure of pension is borne by the State Government, the Management of the institution isrequired to contribute a monthly sum equal to three per cent of the pay of an employee towardspayment of Gratuity. The employee has to insure his/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation ofIndia for a policy maturing at the age of compulsory retirement for the maximum amount of 6 1 / 4 percent of the pay applicable to him/her.

- 142 -2. The employees of aided educational institutions governed by the Triple Benefit Schemehave been representing to Government that they may be granted Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity(DCRG) on the scale admissible to Government employees. Government have examined this requestand are pleased to order that the full time employees of aided educational institutions governed by theTriple Benefit Scheme may be allowed Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity (DCRG) on the scaleadmissible to State Government employees subject to the following conditions:(a) These orders shall come into force with effect from 1st January 1981 and shall beapplicable to the employees who were in service on 1st January 1981 and whowere/are appointed on or after that date.(b) The qualifying service (as defined in the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules) for calculationof D.C.R.G. shall be reckoned from the date of extension of the Triple BenefitScheme or from the date of joining service, whichever is later.(c) The Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity shall be payable to the employees in lieu of theManagement's contribution and debited to the Head of account "266-Pension andother retirement benefits."3. The Management of aided educational institutions shall continue to make contributions ofa sum equal to 3 per cent of pay of the employees and credit the contribution to Government under thehead of account "066 Contributions and Recoveries towards Pension and Other Retirement Benefits-2Other Receipts-C-Other Items". The Contributions due upto 31st December 1980 from theManagements towards gratuity of their employees shall also be credited to Government immediately.4. Formal amendment to the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules will be issued separately.5. This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. NoteNo. FD 0395/SII/81, dated 28th April 1981.By Order and in the name of the Governor of KarnatakaGURURAJDeputy Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. FD(Spl) 63 CPP 83Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana SoudhaBangalore, dated: 1st August, 1984CIRCULARSub: Survivorship certificate issued by the Revenue Authorities for purpose of FamilyPension.According to the existing procedure, application for grant of family pension under the"Karnataka Government Servants' (family pension) Rules, 1964" should be accompanied by aSurvivorship certificate issued by the Tahsildar. It is observed that generally there is dealy in the issueof the certificate by the revenue authorities. Consequently, settlement of family pension is alsodelayed causing hardship to the families of the deceased Government Servants.Under Rule 12(a) of K.G.S. (F.P.) Rules, 1964 all Non-Gazetted Government servants shallfurnish to the Heads of their office within one month from the date of their entry into service details oftheir 'Family' as defined in Rule 7 of the said Rules. This statement shall be contersigned by the Headof the office and pasted to the Service Book of the Official. Head of the office is required to keep thisstatement upto date by making additions/ deletions in it, as soon as the informatioon is received fromthe Government servant. Thus, the particulars of the Family members of the deceased Governmentservants should be available in the Service Book. The order in which the Family pension should bepaid to the members of the family of the deceased Government servant is laid down in Rule 8 of the

- 143 -said Rules. The Head of the office should up date this information as on the date of death by makinglocal enquiries. Therefore, the Head of the office will have the required material to verify and satisfyhimself about the right and title of the claimant.After due consideration it has been decided that in cases where the Heads of Office are able todecide that the claimant is entitled to the Family Pension under the Rules on the basis of theinformation available with him, as up dated from the local enquiries, the survivorship certificate fromthe Revenue authorities need not be insisted upon. The Accountant General shall authorise the familypension to the member of the family certified by the Head of the Office as the person entitled as perthe Rules.In cases of dispute and where the particulars available are not sufficient to decide aboutentitlement of the claimant, a survivorship certificate should be produced by the family of thedeceased Government servant.The Accountant General shall also not insist on the production of the death certificate in caseswhere the fact of death is recorded and certified in the Service Book of the deceased official by theHead of the office.VATSALA WATSAJoint Secretary to Government,Finance Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years.PREAMBLE:-The question of enhancement of the age of superannuation of Government servants has beenexamined by the Government. This issue has also been discussed with the representatives of theKarnataka State Government Employees' Association.ORDER No. DPAR 18 SDE 84, BANGALORE, DATED 24TH AUGUST 1984Government are pleased to raise the age of superannuation of Government servants from 55years to 58 years with immediate effect.2. Necessary amendments to Karnataka Civil Services Rules will be issued separately.3. This will apply also to employees of local bodies and aided institutions.4. Orders will be issued separately indicating the extent of application of the above decisionto retired Government Servants re-employed or re-employed by contract, in any posts underGovernment, without break after their retirement from service.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,T.R. SATISHCHANDRANChief SecretaryPROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years.Read: (i) Govt.Order No. DPAR 18 SDE 84 dt.24.8.1984.(ii) Official Memorandum No. DPAR 18 SDE dt. 31-8-1984.ORDER No. DPAR 18 SDE 84, BANGALORE, DATED 17TH SEPTEMBER 1984In Government Order dated 24-8-1984, read above, the age of superannuation of the servingGovernment servants has been enhanced from 55 years to 58 years with immediate effect. It has also

- 144 -been specified therein that orders will be issued separately indicating the extent of application of theabove decision to retired Government servants who have been re-employed etc. in posts underGovernment without any break, after their retirement from service.Government are now pleased to direct that a Government servant who fulfills all the threefollowing conditions shall be continued in service, till he attains the age of 58 years, subject to thefurther condition that there shall not be any change in the nature or character or conditions of serviceof the re-employment or the re-employment on contract basis or the extension of services:(i) He had retired from service on attaining the age of 55 years on or before 1st August,1984;(ii) He was continued in service on re-employment or on re-employment on contractbasis or on extension of service immediately on retirement without there being anybreak in service; and(iii) He was in service on 2nd August, 1984.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,N.M. NAIKDeputy Secretary to Government, DPAR (Service Rules).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Extension of benefit of the Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30-11-1979regarding voluntary retirement of teachers in Aided Educational Institutions Amendmentto Rule 50(2) Triple Benefit Scheme.Read: 1. Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78, dated: 30-11-1979 and 7-12-1979.2. Correspondence ending with D.O. letter No. CPI/TBS/Misc.-202/81-82 dated14.6.1984.PREAMBLE:-In the Karnataka Civil Services Rules under Rule 285, provision is made for voluntaryretirement after completion of 30 years of service and similar provision was incorporated in the TripleBenefit Scheme introduced from 1.4.1963 vide Rule 50(2) and Note 3 below rule 50.In Government Order dated 30.11.1979 and 7.12.1979 read above, orders have been issuedproviding for the voluntary retirement of Government Servants who had put in a qualifying service of20 years subject to certain conditions. The Commissioner for public Instruction has requested toextend the above benefit to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions governed underTriple Benefit Scheme.GOVERNMENT ORDER No. ED 47 SBS 81, BANGALORE, DATED 16TH JANUARY 1985Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the Scheme of the voluntary retirement aftercompletion of 20 (Twenty) years of qualifying service to T.B.S. beneficiaries as in the case ofGovernment Servants vide Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78, dated 30.11.1979 and 7.12.1979mutatis-mutandis, to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions. A notice of not less thanthree months in writing to the management has to be given by employees desirous of voluntaryretirement.Accordingly the following instructions regulate the voluntary retirement of employees ofAided Educational Institution governed by the T.B.S. Rules:-(i) The scheme is voluntary, the intiative resting with the employee of the Aided EducationalInstitutions.(ii) The employee retiring under this scheme is entitled to retiring pension/gratuity asapplicable under the T.B.S. Rules.

- 145 -(iii) As the T.B.S. service is pensionable only so far as it is covered by contribution frommanagement, the weightage period upto five years available to Government servants retiringvoluntarily shall not be Extended to T.B.S. beneficiaris.(iv) The voluntary retirement under this scheme may be ordered by the Management onlyafter specific prior approval by the authority competant to approve the appointment for whichselection is made by the management (viz. Asst.Educational Officer/Deputy Director of PublicInstruction/Jt.Director of Public Instruction/Commissioner for Public Instruction).(v) The scheme of voluntary retirement under this rule shall not be applicable to employeeswho propose to get themselves absorbed in autonomous bodies, public Sector undertaking etc.(vi) A notice of less than three months may be accepted by the managements in deservingcases with prior approval of the authority referred to in item (iv) above.(vii) A notice of voluntary retirement may be withdrawn subsequently with the approval ofthe authority referred in item (iv) above provided the request for withdrawal is made before the expiryof the notice.(viii) The notice of voluntary retirement shall not be effective merely on the ground thatnotice is given by the employee unless it is finally accepted. Such acceptance may be generally givenin all cases except on the following:(a) an employee against whom a disciplinary proceeding is pending or contemplated forthe imposition of major penalty.(b) an employee against whom prosecution is contemplated or may have been launchedin a court of law.3. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD (Spl.)/6833/84 dated 4.12.1984.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,V.S. VISHKANTAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Calculating the length of qualifying service for Retirement BenefitsRead: GO No. FD 38 SRS 84 dated: 31st August 1984.ORDER No. FD 6 SRS 85 BANGALORE, DATED 15TH APRIL 1985Consequent on the enhancement of age of superannuation of Government servants from 55years to 58 years, full pension is now admissible for qualifying service of 66 completed six monthlyperiods. Qualifying service is reckoned and expressed in terms of six monthly completed periods. Inother words, the qualifying service of less than six months is ignored in computing the prescribedperiod.The question of treating a fraction of year equal to three months and above as a completed sixmonthly period for the purpose of calculating the length of qualifying service has been examined byGovernment. This subject was also raised in the Joint Consultative Machinery meeting.Government are now pleased to order that in calculating the length of qualifying service forthe purpose of pension, a fraction of a year equal to three months and above shall be treated as acompleted six monthly period and reckoned as qualifying service for determining amount of pension.These orders shall be effective from 2nd August, 1984.

- 146 -Necessary amendments to KCSRs will be issued separately.No. FD(Spl) 3 CPP 84By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOFFICIAL MEMORANDUMN.T. MANNURUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (II)Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated: 14th October, 1985Sub: Procedure to be followed in cases where pension cases could not be disposed of owing tothe loss of service register and difficulty in reconstructing Service Register in theDepartment.A large number of pension cases are pending settlement for long periods because the serviceRegisters of the retired officials are lost or mislaid and there are insurmountable difficulties inreconstructing the Service Registers in the Departments. In OM No. GAD 64 MAR 71 dated19.1.1972 orders have been issued for maintenance of duplicate Service Registers. Under theprovisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the Head of the Office, where a Government servantis due to retire, is required to build up pension papers 12 months in advance of the date of retirement.At that time, the loss or misplacement of Service Register as well as Duplicate Service Register willcome to light and the Head of the Office is required to reconstruct the Service Register with referenceto Acquittance Rolls and other documentary evidence and also record verification of service withreference to written statement and documentary evidence produced by the Government servant inaccordance with the provisions of clause (iv) of Rule 330 of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules.Inspite of these provisions, many cases are pending finalisation, as the Departments are unable toobtain required information to construct the Service Registers for prolonged periods.2. After careful consideration of the matter, Govt. have declared that in cases where, forvalid reason, the reconstruction of Service Register could not be done within six months after the dateof retirement, the Head of the Office should certify in the pension papers, the date of Birth, date ofjoining and the date of retirement and also pay particulars of the retired official for the last 10 monthsof his service and along with Baraward Extracts for the same period, forward these particulars to theAccountant General. The Head of office should also certify that all efforts were made to reconstructthe missing or mislaid service Register and that it was not possible to reconstruct the same for want ofdocuments/information. The Accountant General will accept this certificate in lieu of Service Registerand finalise the pension case on the basis of these particulars. The Accountant General will not insiston leave account or any other document in connection with the missing or mislaid service Register.3. In all pension cases now pending settlement for want of service Register and where theperiod stipulated for reconstruction of service Register is over, the pension claims will be finalisedunder these instructions.4. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules will be issued separately.G.N. HONAVARJoint Secretary to Government-II, Finance Department.

- 147 -PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAFINANCE DEPRTMENTSub: Pension-Calculation of pension at 50 per cent of the emoluments drawn at the time ofretirement.G.O. No. FD 9 SRS 85, Bangalore, Dated the 20th December 1985In his recent budget speech, the Chief Minister has announced Government's decision tomodify the existing formula for the calculation of pension at 50 per cent of the emoluments drawn bythe retiring employee at the time of retirement.2. Government are now pleased to order that in respect of Government servants who retirefrom service after 1st December 1985, pension shall be calculated at 50 per cent of the 'emoluments'drawn by them at the time of their retirement. The amount of pension so arrived at, will be related tothe maximum qualifying service of 66 completed six monthly periods. For a Government servant whoat the time of his retirement, renders a qualifying service of 20 completed six monthly periods or morebut less than 66 completed six monthly periods, the amount of his pension will be in such proportionof the maximum admissioble pension, as the qualifying service rendered by him, is to the maximumqualifying service of 66 completed six monthly periods.3. Emoluments for the purpose of pension shall include-(a) Basic pay(b) Stagnation increment,(c) Personal pay granted above the maximum of the time-scale of pay,(d) Portion of Dearness Allowance which is specifically ordered by Government to betaken into account for calculation of emoluments for Pension as per G.O. No. FD 9 SRS 85 (I) dated30th September 1985.(e) Interim Relief sanctioned in G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 85 dated 27th July 1985.(f) Special pay allowed to all the posts in a cadre as for example-special pay attached tothe posts of Stenographers, Typists, Drivers.4. Service Gratuity, Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity, Terminal Gratuity, Family Pension andExtraordinary Pension shall also be regulated with reference to the 'emoluments, as defined in para 3above.5. The other existing conditions regulating grant of pensionary benefits will continue toapply. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and other relevant rules will beissued separately.6. The orders regarding applicability of the revised pension formula to the existingpensioners will be issued separately.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,M. SANKARANARAYANANFinance Commissioner and Secretary to Government.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAEDUCATION DEPARTMENTSub: Director of Collegiate Education - Triple Benefit Scheme Rules - Amendment to rule 9 -

- 148 -Orders regarding.ORDER No. ED 98 UPC 85, Bangalore, Dated 8th July 1986Sanction is accorded to amend rule 9 of Triple Benefit Scheme Rules issued in G.O. No. ED176 UPC 75 dated 18th August, 1976 as follows:-"An employee who has completed two years of service, shall within one year thereafter insurehis/her with the L.I.C. of India for a policy maturing after he/she attains the age of 54 years of age foran amount for which the premium is 6 1 / 4 per cent of the maximum pay of the time scale of the postheld by the employees on the date of Insurance. He should keep the policy alive unencumbered.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,A.R. PRASADUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3 gÀµÀÄÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå ¹¦Ln©J¸ï:«Ä¸ï 126-85-86¢£ÁAPÀ 9-1-1986 ¥ÀvÀæ¢AzÀ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ.wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 65£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃ. 3gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÀÄ.F ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ vÀÄA¨Á PÀµÀÖªÁzÀÝjAzÀEzÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ MPÀÆÌlzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉ̪ÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÝgÀÄ.F §UÉÎ £ÉgÉ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁV, vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ ªÀĺÁgÁµÀÖç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃgÀ¼ÀgÁdåUÀ¼À°è DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ F ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄwÛ®è JAzÀÄ w½zÀÄ §AvÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ EzÉà ªÀiÁUÀð C£ÀĸÀj¹ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÀlÖ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤°è¹,CªÀgÀ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÉýPÉÆArzÀÝgÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå Er 72 J¸ï©J¸ï 81, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1986F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉýzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±É.3gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßDqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.F DzÉñÀªÀÅ EA¢¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀPÉÌ »A¢£À ¢£ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀjªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå DE:1345:ªÉZÀÑ-8:86 ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-9-86gÀ°è£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄC£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,«.J¸ï. «µÀPÀAoÀAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Revision of pensionary benefits of Government servants-

- 149 -G.O. No. FD 20 SRS 87( I), Bangalore, Dated the 17th August 1987The question of revision of pensionary benefits of Government servants has been examinedby Government in the light of the recommendations made by the Karnataka State Third PayCommission and the decisions taken by the Government of India on the recommendations of theFourth Central Pay Commission. Government are now pleased to issue the following orders.2. Minimum Pension:The minimum amount of extra-ordinary pension admissible under the Karnataka CivilServices (Extra-Ordinary Pension) Rules, 1980 and the following kinds of pension admissible underthe Karnataka Civil Services Rules shall be enhanced to Rs. 390 PM-Maximum Pension:(i) Superannuation Pension;(ii) Retiring Pension;(iii) Invalid Pension;(iv) Compensation Pension;(v) Compassionate Allowance.3.1. The ceiling on the maximum amount of the various kinds of pension mentioned in para 2above shall be fixed at Rs. 3,450 PM.3.2. The quantum of ad hoc pension that may be sanctioned under Rule 210 of the KarnatakaCivil Services Rules shall not, save in the most exceptional circumstances exceed Rs. 390 PM.Retirement Gratuity/Death Gratuity:4.1 In the case of a Government servant who has completed not less than 10 six-monthlyperiods of qualifying service, the amount of Retirement Gratuity payable under the Karnataka CivilServices Rules shall be equal to one-fourth of the emoluments for each completed six-monthly periodof qualifying service, subject to a maximum of 16 1 / 2 times the emoluments. The amount of RetirementGratuity thus calculated shall be subject to a maximum of rupees one lakh.4.2 In the event of death of a Government servant while in service, the Death Gratuity shallbe admissible under the Karnataka Civil Services Rules at the following rates-Length of Qualifying Service(i) Less than one year(ii) One year or more but lessthan five years(iii) Five years or more but lessthan 20 years(iv) Twenty years or moreFamily Pension:Rate of GratuityTwo times of emolumentsSix times of emolumentsTwelve times of emolumentsHalf of emoluments for every completed six monthlyperiod of qualifying service subject to a maximum of 33times of emoluments provided that the amount of deathgratuity shall in no case exceed rupees one lakh.5.1. The rates of family pension admissible under Rule 5 of the Karnataka GovernmentServants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 shall be revised as follows:-EmolumentsRate

- 150 -(i) Not exceeding Rs. 1,500 PM(ii) Exceeding Rs. 1,500 but notexceeding Rs. 3,000 PM(iii) Exceeding Rs. 3,000 PM30% of emoluments subject to a minimum ofRs. 390 PM20% of emoluments subject to a minimum ofRs. 450 PM15% of emoluments subject to a minimum ofRs. 600 PM and a maximum of Rs. 1,250 PM5.2. In the case of a Government servant who dies while in service after having rendered aqualifying service of not less than seven years, the family pension shall be admissible under theKarnataka Government Servants' (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 at an enhanced rate equal to 50 percent of the emoluments last drawn or twice the family pension normally admissible, whichever is less,for a period of seven years or till the date on which the Government servant would have attained theage of 65 years, if he had survived, whichever is earlier.5.3. In the event of death on or after 1st July 1986 of both the father and mother who wereGovernment servants, the family pension payable to minor children under the Karnataka GovernmentServants' (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 shall be subject to a total of Rs. 1,250.6. Emoluments:The term 'emoluments' for purposes of calculating various retirement and death benefit andfamily pension shall mean the basic pay drawn by the Government servant in the scale of payapplicable to the post held by him on the date of retirement/death and shall also include-(a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay;(b) additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay inaccordance with the provisions of Rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service andKannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974.(c) personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the KarnatakaCivil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1987 and(d) special pay attached to all posts in the cadre i.e., Stenographers including JuniorStenographers, Typists including Senior Typists, Drivers including Senior Driversand Lift Attenders.7. Restoration of Commuted portion of Pension:In the case of a Government servant who commutes a portion of his pension under Rule 377of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the commuted portion of his pension shall be restored after 15years from the date of commutation.Date of effect:8.1. These orders shall apply to Government servants who retire from service after 1st July1986 or die while in service on or after 1st July 1986.8.2. The orders contained in para 2 above regarding Minimum Pension shall be effective from1st July 1986. The monetary benefit of the increase shall, however, be admissible from 1st July 1987.8.3. The orders contained in paras 3 and 4 relating to Maximum Pension and RetirementGratuity/Death Gratuity will be effective from 1st July 1986. The monetary benefit of MaximumPension would be available from 1st January 1987 or from the date of retirement, whichever is later.The monetary benefit of Retirement/Death Gratuity would be available from 1st July 1986 or from thedate of retirement/death, as the case may be.

- 151 -8.4. The orders contained in para 5 relating to family pension shall be effective from 1st July1986 and shall also apply to Government servants, who retire from service after 1st July 1986 and diethereafter. The monetary benefit of the increase shall, however, be effective from 1st July 1987.8.5. The orders contained in para 7 above shall, however, be applicable to all the existingpensioners, who have commuted their pension before 1st July 1986 as well as to those retiring on orafter 1st July 1986.9. The existing provisions in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, Karnataka Civil Services(Extraordinary Pension) Rules, 1980, Karnataka Government Servant's (Family Pension) Rules, 1964and other orders issued on the subject from time to time stand modified to the above extent. The othercondition regulating pension, gratuity, family pension and commutation of pension shall continue toapply. Necessary amendments to the Kartnataka Civil Services Rules and other rules will be issuedseparately.10. Separate orders have been issued in respect of employees who retired/died before 1st July1986.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,M. SANKARANARAYANANFinance Commissioner and Secretary to Government.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: «±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À-¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ G¥À®¨sÀÝUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß«±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁå EÁSÉAiÀÄC£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ JÁè «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 9 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-12-1985 ¥ÀvÀæ¸ÀASÉå rnE 32 n©J¸ï 86-87 ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-8-1987 vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀjAzÀ.ªÉÄÃÉ (1)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ 1985gÀ r¸ÉA§gï 1£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝG¥À®§ÞUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 gÀAvÉ ÉPÀÌ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉò¹zÉ. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀëtEÁSÉ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀC£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉG¥À®§ÞªÁUÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±ÁÁ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀÆ«¸ÀÛj¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-12-85gÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß JÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉC£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ wêÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå Er 149 n¦E 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 1/7£Éà d£ÀªÀj 1988¢£ÁAPÀ 20-12-1985gÀ ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 9 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß «zÁåEÁSÉAiÀÄ JÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±ÁÁ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÀ«¸ÀÛj¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. F DzÉñÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀÈvÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ (PÀ£Áì°qÉÃmÉqï¥sÀAqï) ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀðjgÀĪÀ JÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-12-87gÀ ¸ÀASÉå DE 1887 ªÉZÀÑ-8-87gÀ DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄC£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,r.J£ï. ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï

- 152 -¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ), ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Extension of Revision of Pensionary benefits to the employees of aided EducationalInstitutions.Read: (1) Govt. Order No. ED 126 SLB 87 dated 16.4.1987.(2) Govt. Order No. FD 20 SRS 87(1) dated 17th Aug. 1987.(3) Govt. Order No. Shi.E.97 ViviDa 87 dated 3.11.1987.(4) Letter No.PM/G-I/F.83/391 dated 30.11.1987 from the Accountant General-I,Karnataka, Bangalore.PREAMBLEIn Government Order dated 16.4.1987 read at (1) above, the benefit of revised pay scales of1987 have been extended to the employees of aided educational institutions on par with theGovernment Servants.In Government Order dated 17.8.1987 read at (2) above, the revision of pensionary benefits ofGovernment servants have been ordered in the light of the recommendations made by the KarnatakaState Third Pay Commission.In Government Order dated 3.11.1987 the revised pension benefit has been extended to aidedEducational Institutions.The Accountant General in his letter dated 30.11.1987 has written to Government with regardto extending the benefit of Government Order dated 17.8.1987 to the employees of aided educationalinstitutions whose pension is paid out of consolidated fund of the State.GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ED 442 PROU KHA SHA 87, BANGALORE THE DATED12TH MAY 1988Government are pleased to extend the orders of the revision of pensionary benefitscontemplated in Government Order No. FD 20 SRS 87 (1) dated 17.8.1987 to the employees of aidededucational institutions whose pension is paid out of the consolidated fund of the State.These orders have been issued with the concurrence of Finance Department vide theirU.O.Note No.FD 170/A-1/88 dated 7.3.1988.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,V.S. VISHAKANTAIAHUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Amendment to Triple Benefit Scheme Rules regarding voluntary retirement for theemployees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed Colleges and Technical Institutions.Read: (1) Govt. order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30.11.79 & 7.12.79.(2) Govt. order No. FD 47 SRS 81 dated 16.1.85(3) Letter No. DCE/TBS/6/83-84 dated 9.11.87.PREAMBLE

- 153 -In Government order read at (1) above, orders have been issued providing for the voluntaryretirement of Government servants after completion of 20 years of qualifying service subject tocertain conditions.2. In Government order read at (2) above, the benefit of voluntary retirement was extendedto the employees of Aided Educational Institutions, who have completed 20 years of qualifyingservice. The Accountant General, Karnataka, Bangalore, having raised certain doubts about theapplicability of the provisions of this Government order to the employees of Private Aided DegreeColleges, B.Ed colleges and Technical Institutions, in the absence of details of the types of"educational Institutions", it has become necessary to indicate these details in order to settle somepending cases of voluntary retirement. As the intention of the Government is to extend the benefitgiven to Government Servants in Government order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30.11.1979 and7.12.1979 to the employees of all types of aided educational institutions viz., Primary and SecondarySchools, Pre-University Colleges, First Grade Colleges, B.Ed Colleges, Polytechnics and EngineeringColleges it is felt necessary to issue necessary clarificatory orders and also suitable amendment to theT.B.S. Rules applicable to the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed colleges and Technical Insitutions.ORDER NO. ED 245 UPC 86, BANGALORE, DATED 9TH SEPTEMBER 1988Government are pleased to clarify that the benefit of the scheme of Voluntary Retirementafter completion of 20 years (Twenty years) of qualifying service as applicable to the employees ofthe State Government vide Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30.11.79 and dated 7.12.79will be available, mutatis-mutandis, to the employees of the Private Aided Degree Colleges, B.EdColleges and Technical Institutions with effect from the date of Government order referred to at itemNo. 2 i.e. from 16.1.1985.To give effect to this decision, the following amendment is issued to the Karnataka StateAided Institutions (Aided Colleges and Technical Institutions) Employees T.B.S. Scheme Rules.Following shall be substituted for the Note below Rule 15 of the said Rules:a) This amendment applies to the cases of voluntary retirement on or after 16.1.1985;b) The scheme is voluntary and an employee who desires to retire voluntarily aftercompleting 20 years of qualifying service has to give a notice of not less than three months inadvance, in writing, to the management and the Department concerned.c) The employees who wishes to retire is entitled to retiring pension/gratuity as per TripleBenefit Scheme Rulesd) The service weightage period upto 5 years applicable to Government servants retiringvoluntarily shall not be extended to TBS beneficiaries.e) The voluntary retirement under this scheme may be ordered by the Management, onlyafter specific prior approval of the authority competent to approve the appointment for whichselection is made by the management (Commissioner/Director / Additional Director/JointDirector/Deputy Director/Assistant Director in the Department of Public Instructions and theDirectorates of Director of Collegiate Education and Director of Technical Education as the case maybe).f) A notice of less than three months may be accepted by the management in deservingcases with the prior approval of the Department concerned.g) It is not applicable to employees who propose to get themselves absorbed in autonomousbodies, public sector undertakings.h) A notice of voluntary retirement may be withdrawn with the approval of the sanctioningauthority provided that the request for such withdrawal is made within the intended date of retirement

- 154 -and the employee is in a position to establish that there has been a material change in thecircumstances in consideration of which the notice was originally given.i) The voluntary retirement shall not become effective merely on the ground that a notice tothat effect has been given by the employee unless it is accepted. Such acceptance may be generallygiven in all cases except in the following.i) Where disciplinary proceedings are pending or contemplated for the imposition ofmajor penalties, against an employee.ii) Where prosecution is contemplated or has been launched in a Court of Law, againstan employee.This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD/1408, Exp.8/88 dated 21.7.88.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,LEELA GEORGEUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.FINANCE SECRETARIATLeave Salary and Pension contribution in respect of Government servants deputed to ForeignService-Instructions regarding.CIRCULARNo. FD 29 SRS 90, BANGALORE, DATED 2ND FEBRUARY 1991According to note-I below Rule 419 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules, whenever aGovernment servant is transferred to foreign service or when the period of foreign service of aGovernment servant is extended, the authorities competent to sanction transfers to foreign serviceshould stipulate that contributions for pension and leave salary or for pension alone as the case maybe, will be recoverable at the rates in force from time to time in accordance with the orders ofGovernment.2. Further according to note-2 below rule 419 ibid, a copy of the orders sanctioningGovernment servant's transfer to foreign service or an extension of the period of foreign service mustalways be communicated to him and to the Accountant General, Karnataka by the authority by whomthe transfer is sanctioned. The Government servant himself should without delay communicate a copyto the officer, who audits his pay, and take his instruction as to the officer to whom he is to accountfor the contribution. He should also report to the latter the time and date of all transfers of charge towhich he is a party when proceeding on, while in and on return from foreign service and furnish fromtime to time particulars regarding his pay in foreign service, the leave taken by him, his postaladdress, and any other information which that officer may require.3. It has been brought to the notice of Government that in a number of cases the rulesprescribed under the provisions of Chapter XXVI of Karnataka Civil Services Rules, especially, theprovisions contained in the aforesaid note-2 below rule 419 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules are notbeing followed by the concerned resulting in delay in ascertaining the name and other details relatingto the Government servants on foreign service for the purpose of raising demands in time in respect ofleave salary and pension contribution.4. All the Heads of Departments and Secretaries to Government are therefore, requested tofollow strictly the rules prescribed under Chapter XXVI of Karnataka Civil Services especially, theprovisions contained in note 1 and 2 below rule 419 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules in cases of

- 155 -deputation of Government servants to Foreign service and furnish the details as stipulated in theaforesaid rules so as to enable the Accountant General to raise the demands well in time.No. FD (Spl) 7 CPP 92GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKACIRCULARSUJOTHY MUTHANNA,Under Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services).Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated: 27-2-1992Sub: Prompt and expeditious settlement of pension claims within the prescribed time limit.The attention of all Heads of Department and Heads of offices is invited to the undermentioned Circulars issued by Government emphasising the need and importance of adhering to thetime limit prescribed in Rule 332 of the KCSRs in the matter of forwardal of the pension papers of theretiring Government servants to the Accountant General.(a) FD (Spl) 57 CPP 81 dated 4.12.1981.(b) FD (Spl) 1 CPP 84 dated 14.1.1987.(c) FD (Spl) 3 CPP 89 dated 30.1.1990.(d) FD (Spl) 5 CPP 90 dated 14.5.1990.The delay in the forwardal of pension papers within the time limit prescribed in the rules causehardship to the retired Government servants and embarassment to the Government.2. The Accountant General (A&E), Karnataka, Bangalore has brought to the notice of theGovernment that delay in the receipt of pension cases still persist. He has further reported that out of2,678 cases received during the quarter ending December 1991, only 1095 cases were received beforethe date of retirement and 275 cases were received six months after the date of retirement and thatremaining 1,308 cases were received only after the event. The position reported by the AccountantGeneral is quite disturbing. Government are constrained to take a serious view of the persistent delayin the forwardal of pension records to the Accountant General. The present delay noticed on the partof the heads of offices and others is mainly due to non-observance of the prescribed procedures andinstructions issued by Government. The following instructions are therefore issued once again forstrict observance and implementation by all concerned:-(1) All the Heads of Department and officers should ensure that pension records of the retiredGovernment servants are forwarded to the Accountant General (A&E) in a completemanner three months before the date of retirement without fail.(2) Heads of Department are directed to see that the inspection of the subordinate offices isintensified to ensure that(a) preparation of pension records is undertaken 12 months before the date of retirementof the Government servants;(b) pension records are prepared and forwarded to the Accountant General in a completemanner three months before the date of retirement;(c) District Level Officers maintain the Watch Register prescribed in Rule 335 of theKCSRs in Form 11-A and effectively make use of it as a control mechanism to ensuretimely forwardal of the pension papers.Heads of Department should ensure that the above points are included specifically as oneof the points for inspection by themselves and by others.

- 156 -(3) Heads of the offices should conduct surprise check of the records of the officials entrustedwith the work of preparation of pension records and ensure that the delay in thepreparation and forwardal of pension papers to the Accountant General is not intentionaland without justifiable grounds.(4) Heads of Department should take disciplinary action against the staff who are foundresponsible for the delay or guilty of deriliction of duty in the matter of preparing thepension papers and sending it to the Accountant General within the time limit.3. Any cases of delay caused on this account which comes to the notice of Government willbe viewed seriously,4. All the Heads of Department and Secretaries to Government are requested to ensure thatinstructions issued in this circular are followed strictly by all the District Level Officers and Heads ofOffice under their control.J. ALEXANDERAdditionmal Chief Secretary, Commisioner andSecretary to Government, Finance Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ ¦AZÀtÂ, G¥ÀzÁ£À, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀt ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtEªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr (¸ÉàµÀï) 864 ¦EJ£ï 84, ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.8.85.(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr (¸ÉàµÀï) 260 ¦EJ£ï 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ 4.6.86.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, K¼À£Éà wAUÀ½£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥ÁªÀwªÀiÁqÀĪÀ wAUÀ½£À »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ F PɼÀV£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ G¥ÀzÁ£ÀzÀªÉÄÃÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÀÅ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄßPÀ°à¸ÀÁVzÉ.(1) DgÀÄ wAUÀ½AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð «¼ÀA§ªÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7(2) MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÉÄîàlÄÖ «¼ÀA§ªÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 10DzÁUÀÆå, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¥Àj²Ã®£Á Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 142/1992gÀªÉÄÃÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ 23.11.1992gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgɧºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ G¥ÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ªÀiÁvÀæªÀ®èzÉ, vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀt ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÁ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀºÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 12gÀµÀÄÖ§rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¹zÉ. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À®Ä ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀiÁªÀPÁ±À ¨ÉÃPÉA§ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß «gÉÆâü¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀDqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 4833/90gÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 12gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈwÛºÉÆA¢zÀ £Á®Ì£Éà wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¹zÉ. ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À®ÆèF GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À PÁÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ªÀÈwÛºÉÆA¢zÀ £Á®Ì£ÉAiÀÄ wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÉ.Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 1833/93 ²æà ©.f. ¨sÁ¸ÀÌgï-«gÀÄzÀÞ-gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀÉà ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ D¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤qÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ DzÉò¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUɸÀA¥ÀÆt𠤪ÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¦AZÀtÂzÁgÀ¤UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀÅGAmÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ¦AZÀtÂzÁgÀgÀ ÉPÀÌPÉÌ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ dªÀiÁ DzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ¥ÀÆtð ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀÆtð ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄÄ PÀrvÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ

- 157 -¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ CAvÀgÀ«®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ,¦AZÀtÂzÁgÀjUÉ vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀjzÀÆV¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÉÄÃAiÀÄ GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE («±ÉõÀ) 199 ¦EJ£ï 93, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1994¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ JÁè CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.8.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4.6.1986gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹. F PɼÀPÀAqÀ¤ªÀÈwÛ/ªÀÄgÀuÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ°è D £ËPÀgÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ12gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ:-¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀĤªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è1 ¸ÉêÁ G¥ÀzÁ£ÀCxÀªÁ ¦AZÀtÂC D E F¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀĸÉêÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀ£ÁzÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è2 l«Äð£ÀïG¥ÀzÁ£À CxÀªÁ¤ªÀÈwÛ G¥ÀzÁ£À3 UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt1 PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛªÉÃvÀ£À.2 PÀ.¸À.¸ÉÃ.¤. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ292 (ii) gÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉl«Äð£Àï CxÀªÁªÀÄgÀt G¥À G¥ÀzÁ£À3 UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀĤªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁV ¤ªÀÈw۸ˮ¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀÄgÀtºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ1 ¸ÉêÁ G¥ÀzÁ£ÀCxÀªÁ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ¦AZÀtÂ2 l«Äð£Àï CxÀªÁ¤ªÀÈwÛ G¥ÀzÁ£À3 UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt4 PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛªÉÃvÀ£À¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀĤªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢¤ªÀÈwÛªÉÃvÀ£À/G¥ÀzÁ£À¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÄgÀtºÉÆA¢zÁUÀPÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛªÉÃvÀ£À(2) ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýgÀĪÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢vÀ ªÉüÉAiÉƼÀUÉ DAiÀiÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ºÉÃUÉEvÀåxÀðUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ;(J) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ wAUÀ½£À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀM¼ÀUÁV ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ zÁRÉUÀ¼À¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ EvÀåxÀðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°èEvÀåxÀðUÉÆArgÀ¢zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ «¼ÀA§PÁÌV ¨ÁzsÀå£À®è¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ªÉÄÃɺÉýzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀðUÉƽ¹zÀ wAUÀ¼À »A¢£À wAUÀ¼ÀPÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 12gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(©) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 214 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÀÆqÀÁVzÉ JAzÀĨsÁ«¸ÀÁzÀ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁAUÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ CAvÀåzÀ°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀĸÀA¥ÀÆtð zÉÆõÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÉAzÁzÀ°è, §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁzÀ wAUÀ¼À

- 158 -PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £Á®ÄÌ wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀðUÉƽ¹zÀ wAUÀ¼À»A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(¹) ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃÉ «ZÁgÀuÁ £ÀqɪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁQ EzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ DgÀA©ü¸À®ànÖzÀÄÝ,«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ CAvÀåzÀ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV zÉÆõÀªÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÁUÀ¢zÀÝ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUɤªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉ EvÀåxÀð ªÀiÁqÀzÉ vÀqÀªÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £Á®Ì£ÉAiÀÄ wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ, ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀðUÉƽ¹zÀ wAUÀ¼À »A¢£ÀwAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.3. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀ¥ÀlÖ°è CªÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ ¸À®è¨ÉÃPÁzÀªÀÄgÀuÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ wAUÀ½£À ªÀÄÄA¢£À wAUÀ¼À ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£À¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄwAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉ EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¸À¢zÀÝ°è, F PÁÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀðUÉƽ¹zÀ wAUÀ¼À »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸À®è¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ ºÀQÌ£À §UÉÎ «ªÁzÀªÉãÁzÀgÀÆEzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ «ªÁzÀ/ªÁådå EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»r¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ DUÀĪÀ «¼ÀA§PÉÌAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.4. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¤ªÀÈvÀÛÛ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀÄÈvÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ »A¢£À wAUÀ¼ÀPÉÆ£ÉAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÀArPÉ 2gÀ G¥ÀPÀArPÉ (J), (©) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (¹) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄPÀæªÀħzÀÞUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ wAUÀ½£À ªÀÄÄA¢£À wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV, CzÀ£ÀÄߥÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁzÀªÀjUÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀzÉ EzÀÝ°è, CzÀPÉÌ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÀArPÉ (3) gÀAvÉPÀæªÀħzÀÞUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸À®è¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ ºÀQÌ£À§UÉÎ «ªÁzÀªÉãÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ «ªÁzÀ/ªÁådå EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄßvÀqÉ»r¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ DUÀĪÀ «¼ÀA§PÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.5. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°èPÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¹gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃÁÌt¹zÀ PÀArPÉ (3) gÀAvÉPÀæªÀħzÀÞUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.6. ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®jUÉ EÁSÁ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÀªÁV¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀqÀªÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌPÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß zÁR°¹ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀPÉÌ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁzÀ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀĺÁUÀÆ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.7. ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrzÀ §rØ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ¦AZÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÀªÁV EvÀåxÀð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÁgÀtgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀƮĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.8. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉ "2049-§rØ ¥ÁªÀw-60-EvÀgÉ-C¤ªÁAiÀÄðvÉ ªÉÄð£À§rØ-701-EvÀgÉ-3-01-vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ¦AZÀtÂ/¤ªÀÈwÛ/ªÀÄgÀuÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ (ºÉƸÀ ²ÃðPÉ)"UÉRZÀÄð ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.9. ReÁ£É ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ReÁ£ÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §rØ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ReÁ£ÉAiÀÄÄ G¥ÀzÁ£À ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄzÁRÉAiÀĤßqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

- 159 -10. ReÁ£É ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß F ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄRå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt C¢üPÁjAiÉÄAzÀÄ£ÉëĸÀÁVzÉ. CªÀgÀÄ F PÀÄjvÀÄ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ReÁ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÉPÀÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ÉPÀÌUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.11. F DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «¼ÀA§ªÁV ¤ÃrzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ§rØAiÀÄ J®è ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EÁSÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±ÉõÁ¢üPÁj («±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À)EªÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß : ReÁ£É ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ /¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±ÉõÁ¢üPÁj («±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À) EªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.«±ÉõÁ¢üPÁj («±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À) CªÀgÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ ªÁZï jf¸ÀÖgï (WatchRegister)£ÀÄß EqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CzÀgÀ°è ¥Àæw ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁjUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¹zÉ, §rØgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤rgÀĪÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ DzÉò¹gÀĪÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆÁw §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.12. F DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,±À«ÄêÀiï ¨Á£ÀĸÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Extension of D.C.R.G. benefit to Teaching and non-Teaching staff of Aided PrivateInstitutions.Read: (1) Govt. Order No. ED 18 UPC 81 dated 29.4.1981.(2) Correspondance letter No. CPI/TBS/1/DK/95/87-88 dated 15.9.1993.PREAMBLE:-According to para 2(b) of Govt. Order read above qualifying service as defined in the TBSrules for calculation of Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity will be reckoned from the date of extension ofthe Triple Benefit Scheme from the date of joining the service whichever is later. Under the T.B.S.rules applicable to Schools qualifying service will be reckoned from 1.4.1963 and under the CollegesTBS rules it will be reckoned from 1.4.1969. The TBS rules as applicable to schools were extended toComposite Junior Colleges with effect from 1.4.1977. Similarly the Colleges, TBS rules as applicableto colleges were extended to Independent Junior Colleges with effect from 1.1.1971. Consequently,qualifying service for D.C.R.G. will have to be reckoned from 1.4.1977 and 1.1.1971 only in respectof employees retiring from the Aided Composite Colleges and Independent Junior Colleges.In this connection, the Accountant General has sought clarification, whether the qualifyingservice for D.C.R.G. is to be calculated only from 1.4.1977 and 1.1.1971 even in respect of employeeswho had previously served in a High School and had opted for the existing T.B.S. rules when theywere working in High Schools and are appointed in the Composite and or Independent JuniorColleges upon transfer or upgradation. In such cases Management share of contribution had been paidto Government right from 1.4.1963 itself, making them eligible to D.C.R.G. under the existing rulesby which they were governed from 1.4.1963.A number of representations have also been received by Government to amend the orders toenable counting of past service rendered by the employees of Composite and Independent JuniorColleges in High Schools as qualifying service for purpose of gratuity.Government have examined the matter in detail.GOVT. ORDER NO. ED 165 TPU 92, BANGALORE, DATED 28TH SEPTEMBER 1994Govt. are pleased to amend the para 2 of Government Order No. ED 18 UPC 81 dated24.9.1981 as follows:-"In the case of employees who have retired or are retiring from a Degree College andIndependent Junior Colleges governed by Colleges TBS rules and employees who retired or areretiring from Composite Junior Colleges governed by School TBS Rules, previous service if any,rendered in any State Aided Institutions, governed by the TBS rules applicable to schools, should betaken into consideration as qualifying service for the purpose of DCRG also from 1.4.1963 or from

- 160 -the date of appointment in such institution, whichever is later, provided the service is aided and suchservice is regulated and recorded in the service Register by the competent authority."This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O.Note No.FD 357 Exp-8/94 dated 31.9.1994.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,R. NARAYANAUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. ED 104 DCE 94Karnataka Government Secretariat,Sachivalaya-II,Bangalore, dated: 12th October 1994From:To:The Principal Secretary to Government,Education Department,BANGALORE - 560 001.The Accountant General in Karnataka,(Accounts and Entitlement),BANGALORE-560 001.Sir,Sub: Fixation of pension of the degree colleges teachers working in Private Aided Colleges onthe last pay drawn on revised UGC Scales of pay - regarding.Ref: Government letter No. FD 1222 Ser-I/93 dated 17.12.93.I am directed to invite reference to the Government letter dated 17.12.93 cited above whereinit is clarified that the 'pay' drawn by teachers of degree colleges in respect of whom UGC scales havebeen extended by G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30.3.90, may be treated as 'emoluments' for purposesof settling pensionary benefits under G.O. No. FD 20 SRS 87(F) dated 17.8.87.It is further clarified that the clarification issued already on 17.12.93 equally applies in respectof teachers of aided degree colleges also to whom the benefit of UGC scales of pay as contemplatedin G.O. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30.3.90 have been extended. Action may be taken accordingly.This letter issued with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O.Note No. FD1138/Exp-/94, dated 23.9.94.Yours faithfully,D. NARAYANASWAMYUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Counting of Dearness Allowances as emoluments for the purpose of Death Gratuity andRetirement Gratuity and raising the maximum limit of Gratuity from Rs. 1.00 lakh to Rs.2.50 lakhs.Government Order No. FD 27 SRS 95, Bangalore, Dated 28th November 1995The question of revision of pensionary benefits in respect of Government Servants has beenexamined by Government in the light of the recommendations made by the Karnataka State FourthPay Commission and the decision taken by the Government of India on the Interim recommendationsof the Fifth Central Pay Commission. Accordingly, the following orders are issued.2. Government are now pleased to order that Dearness Allowances sanctioned upto theaverage All India Consumer Price Index (A.I.C.P.I.) 1201.66 in Government Order No. FD 29 SRP93, dated 30th October 1993 as indicated below, shall be reckoned as emoluments for the purpose of

- 161 -retirement gratuity/death gratuity under the Karnataka Civil Services Rules in respect of StateGovernment Employees who retire or die on or after 28th November 1995:Pay range1. Basic pay upto Rs. 3500 per month 90% of basic pay2. Basic pay between Rs. 3501 and uptoRs. 6000 per monthRate of Dearness Allowance to be added to payfor calculating gratuity67% of basic pay subject to minimum of Rs. 3150per month.3. Basic pay above Rs. 6000 per month 58% of basic pay subject to minimum of Rs. 4020per month.3. Government are also pleased to order that the ceiling on the maximum amount ofRetirement Gratuity/Death Gratuity shall be raised from Rs. 1.00 lakh to Rs. 2.50 lakhs with effectfrom 28th November 1995.4. The existing provision in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and other orders issued onthe subject from time to time stand modified to the above extent. The other conditions regulating grantof gratuity shall continue to apply. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules willbe issued separately.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,T.H. NAYAKJoint Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Revision of pensionary benefits.Government Order No. FD (Spl) 1 PET 99, Bangalore, Dated 15th February 19991. The Official Pay Committee constituted vide G.O.No. FD 37 SRP 97 dated 5-2-1998 hassubmitted its report on 19.12.1998.2. Government have considered the recommendations of the Committee regardingpensionary benefits and are pleased to issue the following orders.3. Minimum pension:3.1 The minimum amount of extraordinary pension under the Karnataka Civil Services(Extraordinary Pension) Rules 1980 and the following kinds of pension admissible under theKarnataka Civil Services Rules shall be enhanced to Rs. 1055 per month.(i) Superannuation Pension;(ii) Retiring Pension;(iii) Invalid Pension;(iv) Compensation Pension;(v) Compassionate Allowance.4. Maximum Pension:-

- 162 -4.1.The ceiling on the maximum amount of various kinds of pension mentioned in para 3above shall be fixed at Rs. 10,610 p.m.4.2. The quantum of adhoc pension that may be sanctioned under Rule 210 of theKarnataka Civil Services Rules, shall not, save in the most exceptional circumstances exceeed Rs.1055 per month.5. Dearness Allowance:-5.1. The pensioners including holders of family pension shall continue to be grantedDearness Allowance at the same percentage as is adopted in the case of Government servants.6. Retirement gratuity/Death gratuity:-6.1. In the case of a Government servant who has completed not less than ten six monthlyperiods of qualifying service the amount of retirement gratuity payable under the Karnataka CivilServices Rules shall be equal to 1/4th of the emoluments for each completed six monthly period ofqualifying service, subject to a maximum of 16 1/2 times the emoluments. The amount of retirementgratuity thus calculated shall be subject to a maximum of Rs. 2.5 lakhs.6.2. In the event of the death of a Government servant the death gratuity shall beadmissible under Karnataka Civil Services Rules at the following rates:-Length of qualifying serviceRate of gratuity(1) Less than one year Two times emoluments(2) One year or more but less than 5 years Six times of emoluments(3) Five years or more but less than 20 years Twelve times of emoluments(4) 20 years or more Half of emoluments for every completed sixmonthly period of qualifying service subject tomaximum of 33 time of emoluments providedthat the amount of death gratuity shall in no caseexceed Rs. 2.5 lakhs.7. Family Pension:-7.1. The rates of Family Pension admissible under Rule 5 of the Karnataka Governmentservants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 shall be revised as follows:-Emoluments(1) Below Rs.4050 30% of emoluments subject to a minimum of Rs. 1055 permonth(2) From Rs.4050 to Rs.8000 20% of emoluments subject to minimum of Rs. 1215 per month.(3) Above Rs.8000 15% of emoluments subject to a minimum of Rs.1600 andmaximum of Rs. 3381 per month.7.2. In the case of a Government servant who dies while in service after having rendered aqualifying service of not less than seven years, the Family Pension shall be admissible under theKarnataka Government Servants Family Pension Rules, 1964 at an enhanced rate equal to 50% ofemoluments last drawn or twice the Family pension normally admissible, whichever is less, for aperiod of seven years or till the date on which Government servant would have attained the age of 65years, if he had survived, whichever is earlier.Rate

- 163 -7.3. In the event of the death on or after 1.4.1998 of both father and mother who areGovernment servants, the family pension payable to minor children under the Karnataka Governmentservants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 shall be subject to total of Rs.3381/- per month.8. Emoluments:-8.1 The term emoluments for purpose of calculating various retirement and death benefits andFamily Pension shall mean the basic pay drawn by a Government Servant in the scale of payapplicable to the post held by him on the date of retirement/death shall also include;(a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay,(b) Personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka CivilServices (Revised Pay) Rules, 1999.9. Restoration of commuted portion of pension:-9.1. In the case of a Government servant who commutes a portion of a pension under Rule377 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the commuted portion of his pension shall be restored after15 years from the date of commutation.10. The existing provisions in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, (Extraordinary Pension)Rules, 1980, Karnataka Government Servant's (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 and other orders issuedon the subject from time to time stand modified to the above extent. The other conditions regulatingpension, gratuity, family pension and commutation of pension shall continue to apply. Necessaryamendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and other rules will be issued seperately.11. Date of effect:-11.1. These orders will apply to Government servants who ceases to be in service onaccount of retirement or die while in service on or after 1.4.1998.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,VIVEK KULKARNISecretary to Government (Resources)Finance Department.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Voluntary retirement of employees of the aided Educational Institutions on Completionof 15 years of qualifying service.Read: Government Order No. ED 35 STB 98, dated:25.6.1998read with G.O. No. ED 35 STB 98, dated:27.10.1998.PREAMBLE:-1. In the Government Orders read above, the recommendations of the High PowerCommittee under the Chairmanship of the Minister for primary and Secondary Education, in respectof various demands of employees of the aided educational institutions in the State, were partiallyaccepted by Government. Separate Orders are required to be issued as to the Demand No. 4 as in thesaid Government Order with regard to sanction of voluntary retirement on completion of 15 years ofqualifying service.

- 164 -Government Order No. ED 153 STB 98 (II), Bangalore, Dated: 17th February 992. The minimum qualifying service of 20 years for voluntary retirement prescribed in theTriple Benefit Scheme (TBS) Rules as applicable to employees of the aided educational institutionsshall stand reduced to 15 (fifteen) years, subject to the same terms and conditions as prescribed in therespective TBS Rules.3. This order shall come into effect at once.4. The scheme of voluntary retirement on completion of 15 years of qualifying service shall,however, be subject to the condition that an employee who has voluntarily retired shall not be eligibleto seek direct recruitment to any service under the State Government or in grant-in-Aid educationalInstitutions.5. This order is issued with the concurrence of Finance, Department vide U.O. Note. FD2035 S.I. 98, dated:4.2.1999.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K.B. GURUDEVAPPAUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department (General).DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀĸÀÄvÉÆÛÃɸÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 2001«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 118-J ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°èUÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 15 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 97 ¢£ÁAPÀ 20.9.97 ¢£ÁAPÀ 4.7.98.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀĤªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀjµÀ× 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀgÀ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUɸÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ gÀeÁ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj vÀ£ÀßµÀÖPÉÌ vÁ£ÉêÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CªÀ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è£ÀUÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ gÀeÁ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀjµÀ× «Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛPÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è£À EvÀgÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀĤªÀÈvÀÛ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ÉPÀÌzÀ°ègÀĪÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÁVzÉ.2. FUÀ ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå fJA/d£ÀgÀï / PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï. 26 / 606¢£ÁAPÀ 9.3.2001gÀ°è gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J (1) gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J (2)£ÀÄß GÉèÃT¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ DVzÀÄÝ, gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄĤAiÀĪÀÄ 118-J (1)gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀå DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ §ºÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀvÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ EwÛÃa£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÁÑV ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F »£ÉßɬÄAzÁV¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß

- 165 -©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀºÀ F §UÉÎ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÁAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.3. ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀ¢AzÁV, CºÀð £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ°è GAmÁUÀĪÀ «¼ÀA§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J (2)gÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀæ»PɬÄAzÁV«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzɸÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J (1)gÀjÃvÀå ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ (2)gÀªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ GÉèÃT¹, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀĸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁУÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ. ¸ÀÄzsÁPÀgÀ ±ÉnÖ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).FINANCE SECRETARIATNOTIFICATIONNo. FD 4 SRA 2000, Bangalore, Dated: 4th January, 2003Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Government Servants' (Family Pension) Rules 2002, insupersession of the Karnataka Government servants' (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 was published asrequired by clause (a) sub-section (2) of section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978(Karnataka Act of 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD 4 SRA 2000 dated 11th November, 2002 inPart-IVA of the Karnataka Gazette dated 15.11.2002 inviting objections and suggestions from allpersons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of its publication in the OfficialGazette.Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 15.11.2002.And whereas no objections and suggestions have been received by the State Government.Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Governmentof Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-Rules1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Governmentservants (Family Pension) Rules, 2002.(2) They shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the first day of April,1998.2. These rules shall be applicable to-(i) all Government servants appointed regularly to pensionable posts on or after 1stApril, 1998;(ii) all Government servants who held pensionable posts on 1st April, 1998 having beenappointed regularly to the same before that date and who are governed by the pension Rules containedin the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.3. These rules are not applicable to the following:-(a) Government servants who retired before 1st April 1998;(b) Persons paid from Contingencies;(c) Work charged Staff;(d) Casual Labour;(e) (i) Government servants who retired before 1st April 1998, on retiring orsuperannuation pension but may be re-employed on that date or thereafter;

- 166 -(ii) Military personnel of the Defence Services who retired with retiring / service / invalidpension but may be re-employed in civil post under Government on or after 1st April 1998, if theyhave reached on the date of re-employment, superannuation age as applicable on the civil side to thecategory of post to which the re-employment is made;(f) Officers appointed on Contract;(g) Local Candidates.4. (1) Subject to the provisions hereafter contained, where a Government servant having putin continuous service for a period of not less than one year dies while in service or after retirement onor after 1st April 1998 a Family Pension shall be granted according to the scale specified in tablebelow:-Pay of the Government ServantMonthly Family Pension(1) Rs. 8000 and above 15% of pay subject to a minimum of Rs. 1600 andmaximum of Rs.3381.(2) Rs. 4050 and above but below Rs. 20% of pay subject to a minimum of Rs.1215.8000(3) Below Rs. 4050 30% of pay subject to a minimum of Rs. 1055(2) The pay for the purpose of this rule means the pay as defined in sub-rule (32) of rule 8 ofthe Karnataka Civil Services Rules, which the Government servant was drawing on the date of hisdeath, while in service or immediately before his retirement. If, on the date of his death while inservice or immediately before his retirement a person has been absent from duty on leave withallowances his pay should be taken at what it would have been had he not been absent from duty. Ifon the date of death while in service or immediately before retirement, a person has been absent fromduty being on extraordinary leave or suspension, pay will continue to mean the pay which he drewimmediately before proceeding on such leave or suspension.(3) The minimum service of one year envisaged in this rule means simple one year'scontinuous service, permanent or temporary including officiating in a pensionable establishment. Thisperiod of one year will not include periods of extraordinary leave, dies-non, suspension declared asnot counting as duty for purposes of pension and boy service.(4) Commutation of pension will have no effect on the quantum of Family pension underthese rules since the rate of family pension is based on the pay which the Government servant wasdrawing immediately before retirement and not on the pension sanctioned to him.(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), the family of a Government servantshall be eligible to receive a family pension, subject to the provisions of these rules, even though hemay not have put in a continuous service for a period of not less than one year as on the date of hisdeath.5. (1) A Government servant who dies while in service on or after first day of April, 1998 afterhaving rendered actual qualifying service of not less than seven years, the family pension shall be paidwith effect from the first day of April 1998, or with effect from the date of death whichever is later, atan enhanced rate equal to fifty percent of the pay last drawn or twice the family pension normallyadmissible whichever is less for a period of seven years or till the date on which the Governmentservant would have attained the age of sixty five years if he had survived, whichever is earlier. Thefamily pension payable after the period mentioned above shall be at the rates specified in rule 4.(2) The pension payable under sub-rule (1) of this rule should first be calculated at fifty percent of the basic pay last drawn. Simultaneously, the family pension admissible under rule 4 should bedetermined after applying maximum and minimum limits, the amount thus arrived at should then be

- 167 -doubled. The resultant amount or fifty per cent of the basic pay last drawn, whichever is less, is theamount of family pension admissible under sub-rule (1).(3) The actual qualifying service for the purpose of this rule shall not include the qualifyingservice under rule 219-A, 219-B, 235, 244-A, 247, 247-A, 248, 248-A, 248-AA and 416, of theKarnataka Civil Services Rules.(4) The actual qualifying service of three months and above shall be treated as completed sixmonthly period for the purpose of calculation of Family pension under this rule.6. In the event of death on or after first day of April, 1998 of both father and mother who wereGovernment servants the family pension payable to minor children with effect from the first day ofApril, 1998 or with effect from the date of death whichever is later, shall be subject to a maximum ofRs. 3381 per month provided both employees were governed by these rules.7. No Family pension under these rules is payable to the Family of a Government servant whodies after retirement, unless at the time of death he was in receipt of or eligible to be paid any of thefollowing pensions, namely:-(1) Compensatory Pension;(2) Invalid Pension;(3) Retiring Pension or;(4) Superannuation Pension;(5) Compassionate allowance;(6) Disability Pension under the Karnataka Civil Services (Extraordinary Pension) Rules1980.(7) Ad-hoc Pension Granted under Rule 210 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.8. In these rules unless the context otherwise requires 'Family' means the following relatives of aGovernment servant,-(a) Wife, or as the case may be, Husband;(b) A judicially separated wife or husband where such separation is not being granted onthe ground of adultery and the person surviving was not held guilty of committing adultery:Provided that the authority competent to sanction the family pension, may in suitable cases,for reasons to be recorded in writing, pay the minor children in preference to the widower or widowwho is judicially separated.(c) Son who has not attained the age of 18 years and unmarried daughter who has notattained the age of 21 years including such son and daughter adopted legally before the date ofretirement.(d) For the purpose of these rules, a divorced wife or husband of the Government servantshall be deemed to have predeceased the Government servant and shall not be eligible for familypension under these rules, but the minor children born to such Government servant from the divorcedwife or husband before the divorce shall, however, be eligible for the share of the family pensionunder these rules in the manner indicated under rule 9.9. Family Pension admissible under these rules shall be sanctioned and paid to the Family of thedeceased Government servant in the following order:-

- 168 -(a) Where the Government servant dies leaving him or her surviving a widow or widower tosuch widow or as the case may be widower of the Government servant upto the date of death orremarriage whichever is earlier.Note:- Widower means the husband of the deceased Government servant, provided he has no otherwife living. A Government servant / Pensioner may be paid Family Pension under this Scheme inaddition to his / her pay or pension.(b) Where a female Government servant or a male Government servant dies leaving ajudicially separated wife or husband without any child, the family pension in respect of the deceasedshall be payable to the person surviving:-Provided that where the judicial separation is granted on the ground of adultery and the deathof a Government servant takes place during the subsistence of such judicial separation the familypension shall not be payable to the person surviving who was held guilty of committing adultery.(c) Where the Government servant dies leaving him or her surviving no widow or widower,family pension should be payable to the Minor children in the order of their birth and the younger ofthem will not be eligible for Family pension unless the elder next above him or her has becomeineligible for the grant of Family pension.(d) (1) Where the deceased Government Servant's widow or widower, to whom the FamilyPension is sanctioned under sub-rule (a), dies or remarries, the Family Pension shall thereafter to bepaid to the minor children of the deceased Government servant, if any, in the order of their birth onthe date of death or remarriage of such widow or widower and the younger of them will not beeligible for family pension unless the elder next above him/ her has become ineligible for the grant offamily pension.Provided further that if the son or daughter of a Government servant is suffering from anydisorder or disability of mind or is physically crippled or disabled including blindness so as to renderhim or her unable to earn a living even after attaining the age of 18 years in the case of the son or 21years in the case of daughter the family pension shall be payable to such son or daughter for lifesubject to the following conditions.(i) If such son or daughter is one among two or more children of the Government servant, thefamily pension shall be initially payable to the minor children in the order set out under this rule untilthe last minor child attains the age of 18 or 21 years, as the case may be and thereafter the familypension shall be resumed in favour of the son or daughter suffering from disorder or disability of mindor who is physically cripped or disabled and shall be payable to him / her for life.(ii) If there are more such children than one suffering from disorder or disability of mind orwho are physically crippled or disabled, the family pension shall be paid in the order of their birth andthe younger of them will get the family pension only after the elder next above him or her ceases to beeligible.(iii) The family pension shall be paid to such son or daughter through the guardian as if he orshe were a minor, except in case of the physically crippled son or daughter who has attained themajority.(iv) Before allowing the family pension for life to any such son or daughter, the sanctioningauthority shall satisfy that the handicap is of such a nature as to prevent him or her from earning his orher livelihood and the same shall be evidenced by a certificate in Form-E obtained from a medical

- 169 -officer not below the rank of District Surgeon setting out, as far as possible, the exact mental orphysical condition of the child;Provided that Family pension is not admissible to cases of Diabetes, Dwarfism etc., whichcannot be termed as disabilities as these do not come in the way of earning livelihood as in the case ofmental imbalance, physical crippleness etc., since Government servants suffering from diabetes etc.,continue to discharge their duties as Government servants.(v) (1) The person receiving the family pension as guardian of such son or daughter or suchson or daughter not receiving the family pension through a guardian shall produce every three years acertificate in Form-E from a medical officer not below the rank of a District Surgeon to the effect thathe or she continues to suffer from disorder or disability of mind or continues to be physically cripledor disabled.(2) Family pension to the children shall be payable in the order of their birth and the youngerof them will not eligible for family pension unless the elder next above him or her has becomeineligible for the grant of family pension.(3) Where the family pension is payable to minor children it may be paid through theirnatural guardians. In disputed cases, the payment will be made through a legal guardian.(e) If a Government servant had married more than one wife, with the permission of theGovernment under rule 28 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966, the family pensionshall be divided among them equally, the share in respect of each wife shall be paid to them. If she isnot alive, it shall be paid to her minor children in the manner indicated in clause (d). When the lastmember eligible to receive such a share in respect of a wife ceases to be eligible to receive it, suchshare shall be divided equally among all the other members of the family eligible for family pensionon that date. This process of transfer by division among the other beneficiaries shall continue till thelast beneficiary of the family ceases to be eligible for family pension.(f) (1) If a person, who in the event of death of a Government servant while in service, iseligible to receive family pension under these rules, is charged with the offence of murdering theGovernment servant or for abetting in the commission of such an offence, the claim of such a person,including other eligible member or members of the family to receive the family pension, shall remainsuspended till the conclusion of the criminal proceedings instituted against him.(2) If on the conclusion of the criminal proceedings referred to in clause (1) the personconcerned,-(i) is convicted for the murder or abetting in the murder of the Government servant, such aperson shall be debarred from receiving family pension which shall be payable to the other eligiblemember or members of the family, from the date of death of the Government servant.(ii) is acquitted of the charge of murder or abetting in the murder of the Government servant,the family pension shall be payable to such a person from the date of death of the Governmentservant.(3) The provisions of sub-clause (1) and (2) above shall also apply for the family pensionbecoming payable on the death of a Government servant after his retirement.(g) Where the family pension is payable to twin children it shall be paid to each child in equalshares:

- 170 -10. (1) (a) As soon as a Government servant enters Government service he shall give details ofhis family in Form-A to the Head of Office. If the Government servant has no family he shall furnishthe deatils in Form-A as soon as he acquires a family.(b) The Government servant shall communicate to the head of office any subsequentchange in size of his family including the fact of marriage of his female child.(c) As and when the disability referred to in rule 9, manifest in a child which makes himor her unable to earn his or her living the fact should be brought to the notice of the Head of Officeduly supported by a medical certificate in Form-E from a Medical officer not below the rank ofDistrict Surgeon. This may be indicated in the Form-A by the Head of the Office. As and when theclaim for family pension arises, the legal guardian of the child should make an application supportedby a fresh medical certificate from a medical Officer not below the rank of District surgeon that thechild still suffers from the disability.(d) The Head of the Office or the officer who maintains the service records, on receipt ofthe said Form-A get it pasted on the service book of a Government servant concerned andacknowledge receipt of the said From-A and all further communications received from theGovernment servant in this behalf.(2) The Head of the Office on receipt of communication from the Government servantregarding any change in the size of the family shall have such a change incorporated in Form-A.(3) In cases where the heads of office are able to decide that the claimant is entitled to theFamily Pension under the rules on the basis of the information available with him, as up-datedthrough local enquiry, the survivorship certificate from the Revenue Authorities need not be insistedupon. The Accountant General shall authorise the family pension to the member of the familycertified by the Head of the office as the person entitled as per the rules;Provided that where there is a dispute or the particulars available are not sufficient to decideabout entitlement of the claimant, a survivorship certificate shall be produced by the family of thedeceased Government servant and the Accountant General shall not insist on the production of thedeath certificate in cases where the fact of death is recorded and certified in the service book of thedeceased official by the Head of the Office.11. On receipt of the information of the death of an Officer while in service, the Head of theOffice will send a letter in Form-B to the family of the deceased Government servant and ask for thenecessary documents mentioned therein. On receiving the documents the pension sanctioningauthority will sanction the Family Pension as in Form-C and all those documents alongwith theService Book of the Government servant shall be sent to the Accoutant General who will then issuethe pension payment order to the beneficiary.12. Anticipatory Family Pension may be paid for a period not exceeding six months whichmay be extended in individual cases, with the approval of the Accountant General, by the authoritycompetent to sanction pension and the amount of such anticipatory pension shall not exceed threefourthsof the amount of family pension admissible.13. (1) A Government servant who is governed by these rules shall, while applying for the grantof pension on his retirement should furnish three passport size copies of his joint photograph with hiswife, one of which will after having been attested by the Head of the Office or superior GazettedOfficer or the Receiving Authority or the pension sanctioning authority be posted in the PensionPayment Order in the pensioner's portion. The amount of Family Pension admisible will be mentionedin the Pension Payment Order. The Treasury Officer will make payment to the widow or widower on

- 171 -receipt of death certificate of the Pensioner and the form of application in the proforma annexed toFrom-'B' for the grant of Family Pension to her / him under intimation to the Accountant General. Ifthe Family Pension is payable to a minor through his / her Natural Guardian, the Guardian will applyon behalf of the child with 2 copies of the photographs and other necessary documents to the Head ofthe Office and surrender to him the first pension payment order. A fresh pension payment order willbe required to be issued in such cases.(2) The Treasury Officer shall send the intimation regarding the death of the pensioner to theAccountant General in Form-'D'.(3) Where on the re-marriage of a widow or widower, the pension becomes payable to theminor children through their natural guardian, the widow or widower in her or his capacity as anatural guradian need not either make a fresh application in the Annexure to Form-'B' or produceagain the documents mentioned in the Form-'B'. However while applying for family pension on behalfof the minor children, she or he shall furnish:(i) the date of her or his re-marriage(ii) the name of the Treasury / Sub--Treasury / Bank at which payment is desired, and(iii) her or his full address.14. Relief granted against price rise may be granted to the family pensioner in the form ofDearness allowance at such rates and subject to such conditions as the State Government may specifyfrom time to time.15. (1) As and when a pensioner marries or remarries after retirement he shall imtimate the eventwithin three months in Form-F to the Head of the Office who processed his pension papers at the timeof retirement. He shall also furnish alongwith his application an attested copy of the marriagecertificate alongwith three copies of the passport size joint photograph with the spouse duly attested inrespect of his post retirement marriage. The sanction of family pension in cases of marriage afterretirement is subject to above rules.(2) The Head of the Office on receipt of application mentioned above and after dueverification where necessary, forward the papers to the Accountant General, for issue of corrigendumto the pension payment order. When the pensioner does not have any child or children from hisprevious marriage, if any, the post retiral spouse shall be eligible for full family pension. Where thepensioner has any eligible child or children from another wife who is not alive, the family pension tothe post retiral spouse and the children from the previous marriage will be authorised in terms of rule9.(3) The corrigendum pension payment order shall be forwarded by the Accountant General tothe concerned pension disbursing authority and a copy endorsed to the pensioner.(4) As far as children, including those born after retirement are concerned, a fresh pensionpayment order will be issued as and when the turn of each child for receipt of family pension isreached.16. Amendment of Karnataka Civil Service Rules:- In the Karnataka Civil Service Rules, rules294 to 294B and 347 and forms 6 and 9 shall be ommitted.FORM - A(See rule 10)Details of familyName of the government servant

- 172 -DesignationDate of BirthDate of appointmentDetails of the members of family as on ......................................Sl.No.Name of themembers of familyDate of BirthRelationshipwith the officerInitials of the Headof the OfficeRemarksNo.FORM - B(See Rule 11)GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOffice of the................................Dated...........................................Subject:- Payment of Family Pension in respect of Shri / Smt.The undersigned has learnt with regret the death of Shri Smt..............................................................................................a ........................................................(Designation in this office / Department)and is directed to inform you that under provisions of the Karnataka Government Servants (FamilyPension) Rules, 2002, you are entitled to Family Pension for life / till attaining the date of majority.** Where family pension is admissible to the minor children.I am accordingly to suggest that formal claim of the grant of family pension may be submittedby you in the enclosed Form alongwith the following documents.1. Death Certificates.2. Two copies of a passport size photograph duly attested by a Gazetted Officer.Guardianship Certificate where pension is admissible to the minor children in case naturalGuardians are not alive.To...................................................................................................................................................................(Designation)ANNEXURE TO FORM - BForm of application for Family Pension to be preferred by the Family* of Government Servantswho died while in Service1. Name of the applicant2. Full address of the applicant3. Name of the deceased Government servant

- 173 -4. Designation of post and the Office / Department in whichthe deceased was working, at the time of death5. Relationship of the applicant to the deceased Governmentservant6. Date of death of the Government servant7. Name and ages of following surviving kindred of thedeceasedWidow / Widower Minor SonsNameUnmarried Minor DaughterDate of Birth(by Christian Era)Application should be filed by wife / husband of the deceased Government servant; if either ofthem is not alive application should be filed by the guardian of the minor children of the deceased.8. Name of Treasury / Sub-treasury at which payment isdesired9. Whether the following documents are enclosed alongwiththe application(1) Death Certificate (In original)(2) Two copies of passport size photograph of the applicantduly attested by a Gazetted Officer(3) Two slips each bearing two specimen signatures of theapplicant duly attested(4) Two slips each bearing left hand thumb and fingerimpressions of the applicant duly attested (Applicable onlyin the case of applicants who are illiterate)(5) Two slips each showing particulars of height andconspicuous identification marks of the applicant(6) Guardianship Certificate issued by the DeputyCommissioner of the District where pension is admissibleto the minor children in case natural guardians are notalive.(7) A list of surviving members of the family indicating theirdates of birth furnished by the Revenue authority notbelow the rank of a Tahasildar. If the family includesmarried daughters, the date of marriage should bementioned.Place :Date :Signature or left hand thumbimpression of the applicant.* Father or mother is the natural guardian of the minor children.In the case of Muslim families, mother is not the natural guardian.FORM - C(See Rule 11)(Form for sanctioning Family Pension)1. Name of the Government Servant2. Father's name (and also husband's name in the case of awomen Government servant)3. Religion and Nationality4. Last appointment held including name of establishment

- 174 -5. Date of beginning of service6. Date of ending service7. Substantive appointment held8. Pension Rules opted / eligible9. Length of continuous qualifying service prior to death10. 'Pay' as per Rule 4 of the Karnataka Govt. Servants(Family Pension) Rules, 200211. Amount of family pension admissible12. Date from which pension is to commence13 Place of payment (Government Treasury or Sub-Treasury)The undersigned having satisfied himself of the above particulars of late Shri /Smt................................................hereby orders the grant of a family pension of Rs. ............ p.m. toShri / Smt..................................which may be accepted by the Audit Officer as admissible under therule.Signature and Designation of theSanctioning Authority.FORM - D(See Rule 13)(Form for intimating death of pensioner)From:The Treasury Officer,..................................To:The Accountant General,.......................................Date:.......................................Sub: Intimation regarding death of pensioner.Sir,I am to inform you that Shri / Shrimathi .....................................................................................holder of pension payment order No................................................................who was drawing his/ herpension from this Treasury / Sub-Treasury died on...............................................................2. The first payment of family pension at Rs. .................... (Rupees............................... only)per month as has been made to ....................................... for the period from ...................................to...........................in T.V. No.................................dated................................and included in the..........................................pension payment schedule for.......................................................... Before makingthe said payment, the death certificate, the application form and other documents prescribed inGovernment of .................................. in office Mmorandum / Letter No.......................... dated..............have been obtained from the claimant and accepted after necessary scrutiny. I have also personallysatisfied myself about the identity and title of the claimant.Your faithfully,Treasury OfficerFORM - E(See rule 9 and 10)CERTIFICATE(To be given by the Medical officer of not below the rank of District surgeons)Certified that I have carefully examined Sri / Smt.......................................................................Son/Daughter.........................................His/Her age of his own statement is ........................... yearsand appearance about ....................................... years.Sri / Smt.................................................... is found to be suffering from the following physical/ mental disability / disorder.

- 175 -..............................................................................................................................................................................Having regard to his / her / disability / disorder. Sri / Smt...........................................................hereby certified to be completely incapaciated from earning his livelihood.Place:Dated:SignatureName and AddressFORM - F(See rule 15)Form of application to be submitted by pensioners for endorsement of particulars of spousefrom post-retiral marriage and children born after retirement in the pension payment order.Sir,I am to state that I have married / remarried on ............................ given below the requisiteparticulars of my spouse, for necessary endorsement of my pension payment order.I also enclose three copies of passport size joint photograph with my spouse duly attested fornecessary action.1. Name of the Pensioner as recorded in pension payment order.2. Full present Address.3. Date of retirement.4. Pension payment order No. and date.5. Name of the disbursing authority.(i) Station(ii) Treasury or Bank as the case may be(iii) Bank / Branch with full Address and SB A/c. No.6. (a) Details of family as recorded in pension payment order,Sl.No.Names andAddress ofmembers of familyRelationshipwith thepensionerMarital Statusin case ofdaughterDate ofBirth ofChildrenWhether the child orchildren physicallyhandicapped(b) If the application is for inclusion of post retiral spouse, date of death / divorce of theprevious spouse (Attested copies of death certificate / divorce decree to be enclosed)7. particulars of spouse from post-retiral marriage,-(i) Name,(ii) Date of marriage with the pensioner.(Please attach attested copy of marriage certificate)(iii) Joint Photograph of the pensioner and the spouse referred to at item (a) above, dulyattested.8. Particulars of Children born after retirement.Sl.No.Names and Addressof post retiral familyRelationship withthe pensionerDate ofBirthWhether the child or childrenphysically handicapped(Please attach attested copies of birth certificates)9. VerificationI certify that the particulars furnished above are correct.Attested by:Signature of Pensioner(With name in block letters with address)1. SignatureNamePlace:AddressDate:2. SignatureName

- 176 -AddressNote:- Attestation should be done by two Gazetted Government servants or by tworespectable persons in the town / village in which the applicant resides.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,C.S.S. SHARMADeputy Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services-1).FINANCE SECRETARIATNotificationNo. FD/3/SRA/2000, Bangalore, Dated: 6th January, 2003Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services Ruleswas published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of theKarnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD 3 SRA2000, dated 6.6.2002, in part-IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette dated 3rd July, 2002 inviting objectionsand suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of itspublication in the Official Gazette.Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 3rd July, 2002.And whereas no objections and suggestions have been received by the State Government.Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Governmentof Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-Rules1. Title, Commencement and Application:- (1) These rules may be called the KarnatakaCivil Services (IVth Amendment) Rules, 2002.(2) These rules shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the 1st day of April,1998.(3) In respect of cases already settled prior to the commencement of these rules, the rulesobtaining as on 31.3.1998 shall continue to apply.2. Substitution of rules 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383 and 383A.- For rules 376,377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383 and 383A of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the followingrules shall be substituted, namely:-"376(1) The rules in this Chapter shall apply to all Civil pensions paid by the Government ofKarnataka to persons in respect of whose pensions the Government of Karnataka is competent tomake rules under the Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990)(2) Every Government servant shall, while giving particulars of pension in Form 1B declarehis intention or otherwise of commutation of pension not exceeding one third thereof from the datefrom which pension commences.(3) In cases where application for pension are not accompanied by such a declaration forcommutation of pension Accountant General will presume that the retired Government servant hasopted the maximum commutation permissible according to rules and act accordingly.(4) The declaration given shall be final and shall not be allowed to be changed thereafter. Aretired Government Servant who has declared his intention to commute a portion of pension less than1/3, also shall not be allowed any further commutation thereafter.(5) A retired Government servant who has declared his intention to forego commutation shallnot be entitled to seek commutation thereafter.(6) A retired Government servant who in the declaration has opted to commute a portion ofpension exceeding one third thereof shall be entitled to Commute only one third of his pension and theAccountant General shall act accordingly.

- 177 -(7) A retired Government servant against whom departmental enquiry or judicial proceedingis pending shall not be allowed the benefit of commutation of pension till such time he is sanctionedfinal pension after the conclusion of the inquiry or proceeding as the case may be. In such case thedeclaration or deemed declaration shall be considered after the conclusion of the enquiry orproceeding and commuted value as admissible from the date of commencement of the pension shallbe authorised by the Accountant General. In cases where on completion of enquiry, a penalty ofreduction in pension on permanent basis or as a temporary measure is imposed from the date of suchorder, then commutted value is payable on the reduced pension after completion of enquiry.(8) A retired Government servant who is paid anticipatory pension shall not be eligible forcommutation of such anticipatory pension. After he is sanctioned final pension, the declaration madeor deemed to have been made, shall be considered and the admissible commuted value as admissibleon the date of commutation shall be authorised by the Accountant General.(9) No separate sanction is necessary for the authorisation of commutted value of pension.The Accountant General shall authorise the commuted value of pension along with final pension.(10) The reduction in monthly pension on account of commutation under this rule shall beoperative from the date of receipt of commuted value by the pensioner. In cases of revision of pensionand payment of commuted value on the increase in pension further reduction in pension shall take intoaccount from the date of payment of increase in commuted value and not from the date of payment oforiginal value.(11) In case of a retired Government servant who has become entitled to the commutation ofpension and who dies before receipt of the commuted value, the amount shall be paid to the heirs ofthe deceased.(12) The authority competent to sanction pension may, in his discretion refuse commutationof pensioin, in the case of a pensioner who has been guilty of grave misconduct which in their opinionwould have justified the withholding of his pension under the pension Rules.(13) The lumpsum shall be payable at the Treasury or Bank at which the pension is being oris to be drawn.(14) Where a retired Government servant has commuted a portion of pension the portion ofhis commuted pension shall be restored to him from the first day of month following the expiry of aperiod of fifteen years from the date of commutation.'(15) The restored portion of pension shall not be permitted to be commuted again.(16) For the purpose of commutation of pension, if two different Governments areconcerned a Government servant shall be deemed to be under the administrative control of theGovernment (other than the Central Government) to which the payment of commuted value of hispension will be charged and the application for commutation shall be disposed off by thatGovernment according to the procedure / rules framed for its own servants. In cases in which thecommuted value of pension divisible between the Central Government and a State Government iswholly chargeable to the Central Government, the application for commutation should be decided bythe State Government, to which the pension is partly chargeable. If however, an application forcommutation is made before the date on which the pension is sanctioned, the Government underwhich the applicant was last permanently employed shall be the Government competent to dispose ofhis application in accordance with the procedure / rules prescribed for its own servants. The lumpsumpayable on commutation to the Government Servant who has served under more than oneGovernment when the commutation tables applied by the different Government are not identical shallbe calculated according to the commutation table of the Government under whose rule making controlthey are at the time of retirement. In the case of Government Servants who are temporarily lent by oneGovernment to another, the commutation shall be according to the table of the lending Governmentand in the case of those who are permanently transferred from one Government to another, it shall beaccording to the table of the Government to which their services have been permanently transferred.377. The lumpsum payable on commutation shall be calculated in accordance with the tableof present values printed below.Commutation Table

- 178 -Commutation values for a pension of Rs 1 per annumAge NextBirthdayCommutation value expressedas number of year's purchaseAge nextBirthdayCommutation value expressed asnumber of year's purchase17 19.28 52 12.6618 19.20 53 12.3519 19.11 54 12.0520 19.01 55 11.7321 18.91 56 11.4222 18.81 57 11.1023 18.70 58 10.7824 18.59 59 10.4625 18.47 60 10.1326 18.34 61 9.8127 18.21 62 9.4828 18.07 63 9.1529 17.93 64 8.8230 17.78 65 8.5031 17.62 66 8.1732 17.46 67 7.8533 17.29 68 7.5334 17.11 69 7.2235 16.92 70 6.9136 16.72 71 6.6037 16.52 72 6.3038 16.31 73 6.0139 16.09 74 5.7240 15.87 75 5.4441 15.64 76 5.1742 15.40 77 4.9043 15.15 78 4.6544 14.90 79 4.4045 14.64 80 4.1746 14.37 81 3.9447 14.10 82 3.7248 13.82 83 3.5249 13.54 84 3.3250 13.25 85 3.1351 12.95By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,C.S.S. SHARMADeputy Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services-1).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for surplus employees of State Government.Preamble:-Hon'ble Chief Minister in the Budget speech of 2002-2003 had announced that a VoluntaryRetirement Scheme (VRS) similar to the scheme announced by the Government of India, will beintroduced in the State Government to ensure rightsizing of staff strength in the Government as one ofthe initiatives of good governance. Government of India has introduced a special VRS for itsemployees who have been declared as surplus due to restructing of Ministries/ Departments. In thisbackground, a meeting was held under the chairmanship of Additional Chief Secretary toGovernment, on 20th August 2002 to discuss the introduction of Voluntary Retirement Scheme. Itwas decided in the meeting after detailed discussions that the Govt. of India Scheme may be adoptedwith some modifications. The matter has been examined in detail, and hence the following order.

- 179 -G.O. No. DPAR 15 SDE 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 1ST SEPTEMBER 2003Government of Karnataka is pleased to introduce a Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme(VRS) for the regular State Government employees who are declared as surplus, on an experimentalbasis, for a period of six months starting from the date of issue of this order. The details of the schemeand eligibility criteria etc, are indicated below:-1. Salient features of the Scheme:(a) Only those regular Government servants who have completed a minimum 20 years ofqualifying service or attained the age of 45 years may be offered Special VRS. Thisscheme shall not be applicable for Government employees who have completed 55 yearsof age.(b) An optee of Special VRS will be entitled to receive ex-gratia amount equal to 45 days ofexisting basic pay plus DA for each completed year of service rendered and 25 days ofexisting basic pay plus DA for each remaining year of service. For any fraction year ofservice rendered/remaining, the ex-gratia amount will be worked out pro-rata on the basisof 365 days in a year. The ex-gratia amount will be further subject to the followingconditions:(i) total number of years to be counted for payment of ex-gratia will not exceed 33 years;(ii) no weightage of additional service will be given for the purpose of calculation of exgratia;(iii) the ex-gratia will be subject to a minimum of Rs.25,000/- or 250 days' emoluments,whichever is higher;(iv) The ex-gratia amount shall not exceed the total sum of the basic pay plus DA that theemployee would draw at the prevailing rates for the balance period of service leftbefore superannuation;(v) The ex-gratia amount will be paid in lumpsum.(c) A weightage of five years to the qualifying service shall also be given under Rule285(2)(v)(vi) of KCSRs to such regular surplus employees who have rendered aminimum of 15 years of qualifying service on the date of their acceptance of VRS.Provided that the length of qualifying service after taking into account the aforesaidweightage, should not be more than the service he would have rendered had he retired onthe date of his superannuation. The weightage will be used only for the purpose ofeligibility and would not be taken into account for calculating the payable ex-gratia.(d) The optee under Special VRS is entitled to encashment of earned leave standing to hiscredit on the date of relief, as per KCSRs;(e) He is also entitled for payment of savings element with interest in the EGIS as per rules;(f) Payment of ex-gratia to the employees declared surplus and opting for the Special VRSwithin the specified six months period, will be over and above the normal retiremententitlements under KCSRs.The Special VRS shall be offered only to employees in a cadre where surplus posts have beenidentified and shall be limited to the number of surplus posts identified. In a cadre where surplus postshave been indentified, and the incumbents are offered VRS and they accept such an offer, then thenumber of posts held by incumbents shall stand abolished automatically as and when the incumbentsare relieved.2. Applicability:This scheme is applicable to all the regular employees of State Government in such cadreswhere a definite number of posts have been identified as surplus. The scheme is not applicable to:(i) persons borne on work-charged establishments, with no lien on any post in regularestablishments of civil services;(ii) persons paid out of contingencies;(iii) persons paid hourly, daily, weekly or monthly rates wages; persons not in whole-timeemployment;(iv) persons paid only on a piece-rate basis;(v) persons employed on contract;

- 180 -(vi) persons appointed on consolidated pay or salary;(vii) persons re-employed in Government service after retirement;(viii) persons whose conditions of service are regulated by the rules made under clause (3) ofArticle 187, clause (2) of Article 229 or sub-clause (b) of Article 318 of the Constitutionof India;The employees of Education Department, Police Department, and Health & Family WelfareDepartment where the posts are essential and the posts are being regularly filled up, are excluded fromthe purview of the Scheme.3. Procedure:Where surplus posts have been identified in a cadre on the basis of the recommendation ofAdministrative Reforms Commission or by the department itself, the Special VRS may be offered toemployees in that cadre. In other cases where identification of surplus posts has not been undertaken,the administrative departments should take steps for identification of posts to be declared as surplusand redundant and this process should be completed within a period of three months. If theOrganisation/Department should be wound up in toto, all the posts have to be declared as surplus.After identifying the surplus posts, it should be examined whether identical posts in the samedepartment are available for redeployment or surplus staff to the extent possible. After such redeploymentis done, for the remaining excess posts the Special VRS could be offered. A list ofpersons who have opted for Special VRS in that particular cadre shall be prepared. The Special VRSshall be offered only to such employees in a cadre where surplus posts have been identified in thatcadre and limited to the number of surplus posts identified. A list of eligible persons to whom SpecialVRS can be offered shall be prepared taking into consideration the number of posts declared assurplus on the basis of seniority in that particular cadre. If the number of persons opting for VRS ismore than the number of surplus posts, the junior most persons shall be given preference. Thereafter,the Heads of Departments should send full proposals to the Secretary to Government concerned, whoin turn will forward the proposal with his recommendation to the Redeployment Cell of DPAR, whichhas been created specifically for this purpose, for its approval before issue of final orders. The Cellshall find out the vacancy position of different cadres in all the departments. It has to find out whetherthere are similar vacant posts in the same or other department for redeployment and take steps forredeployment of staff against such posts. If there are no vacant posts for redeployment, it may ask theconcerned administrative department to issue final orders accepting Special VRS.Once Special VRS is accepted and the person is relieved of his duties, the post held by himstands automatically abolished.4. Other Conditions:-(1) The option of accepting or rejecting the Special VRS applications rests with theGovernment and the optees cannot claim it as a matter of right;(2) An application for Special VRS once made is final and in no case, the optee will beallowed to withdraw the application.(3) Government employees facing departmental enquiries or judicial proceedings are notentitled to the benefit of this scheme.(4) A Government servant retired under Special VRS shall not be eligible for re-employmentin any capacity in future in Government service.This order issues with the concurrence of FD vide its U.O. Note No. FD/176/Ser-I/2003,dated 26th March 2003.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,H.R. NAGENDRAUnder Secretary to Government,D.P.A.R. (Service Rules-).dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâ{â }âvâÀâùgâÔâ°ÆÍâÌâ°: dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ[}â ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 118ÝÖgâ³ %}â°±ª|â ¥ û %}â]Ìâ° gâùdê pâuê %|âXÄËû }âg⬩dâpâx~âvêÌâ°°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q ÉâLÐyâgê³ùÉâ°Àâ ±gê$.

- 181 -e{âÈÖÐ{ê: ÉâdÖËî A{ꩵâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 3 UÉÒApÒUÉÒ 2002 ¬}Öªdâ:28.12.2002.~âZÉÖKÀâ}ê:Àê°©Èê e{âÈÖ{â ÉâdÖËî A{ꩵâ{â[ 2003¥2004}ê© ÉÖ}â Upâvâ°ÀâÍâËgâÔâ ÏÖ[dÒ %Àâºgê gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q %|âXÄËû }âg⬩dâpâxÉñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q ¾gâ¬gê³ùÉâ°Àâ ±gê$ A{ꩵâ Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê.ÉâdÖËpâÀâó ±pâ~âîÝÖpâ dÖÌâ°Ëgâùgê Ýâx a{âÐÉâ°Àâ I{êM©µâ{곪¬gêAvâùyÖyâWdâ Àêkâ+Àâ}â°Q dâÚÀê°gê³ùÉâ·° A¼Ëdâ Æ°yâÀâXÌâ°A{ꩵâgâÔâ}â°Q uÖîgê³ùÉâÏê©dêª{â° I{êM©úû Ýâ·ÀÖpâ° »©ÀâÃÖË}âgâÔâ}â°Qdêôg곪Ú{â°M %ÀâógâÔâ ~êôÑ gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q %|âXÄËû }âg⬩dâpâxÉñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q ~âvêÌâ°°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q Àâ°°ª¬}â A{ꩵâ{âÀâpêgêÉâLÐyâgê³ùÉâÏê©dꪱ »©ÀâÃÖË}âÀâò ÉâÝâ Éê©î{ê. o þ}êQÈêÌâ°[ dêÔâdâªvâA{ꩵâÀâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê.ÉâdÖËî A{ꩵâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 5 UÉÒApÒUÉÒ 2003, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°,¬}Öªdâ: 30}ê© Éê~êDª±pÒ 2003ÉâdÖËî A{ꩵâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 3 UÉÒApÒUÉÒ 2002 ¬}Öªdâ28.12.2002}â°Q pâ{â°M~âÚÉâ°yâK dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 118 Àâ°yâ°K %}â°±ª|â¥û %}â]Ìâ° gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q %|âXÄËû}âg⬩dâpâx Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q ~âvêÌâ°·° Epâ°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q 1.10.2003 îª{â uÖîgê±pâ°Àâªyê Àâ°yâ°K Àâ°°ª¬}â A{ꩵâ{âÀâpêgê ÉâLÐyâgê³ùÉâÈÖÐ{ê.2. o A{ꩵâÀâó, o Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q uÖîgê³ùûpâ°Àâ ÉâdÖËp⬪{âÉâÝÖÌâÃÖ}â°{Ö}â ~âvêÌâ°°»Kpâ°Àâ UÈÖ[ %}â°{Ö¾yâ údâ_x ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ,ÉâLù©Ìâ° ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, Ƶâ]Æ{ÖX¾·Ìâ°gâÔâ ÝÖgâ³ pÖmX ÉÖÀâËm¾dâÉÖ]Àâ°X{â ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ pÖmX ÉÖ]Ìâ°yâK ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, Àâ°ªvâù Àâ°yâ°K¾gâÀâ°gâÔâ° EyÖX¬gâÔâ }ñdâpâîgâ³ ÉâÝâ %}â]ΰÉâ°yâK{ê.dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ꩵÖ}â°ÉÖpâÀâ°yâ°K %Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â[,dê.UÉÒ. g곩~Ö·dâ½ÍâJÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË,A¼Ëdâ EÈÖfê (Éê©ÀêgâÔâ°¥1).dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâ{â }âvâÀâùgâÔâ°ÆÍâÌâ°: Īkâ¹ Ì곩m}êgâÔâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê ±gê$.~âZÉÖKÀâ}ê:ÉâdÖËpâÀâó ±pâ~âîÝÖpâ dÖÌâ°Ëgâùgê Ýâx a{âÐÉâ°Àâ I{êM©µâ{곪¬gêAvâùyÖyâWdâ Àêkâ+gâÔâ}â°Q dâÚyâgê³ùû Éâª~â}â³W· dê³Z©Û©dâîÉâ°ÀâI{êM©µâ¬ª{â ÉâdÖËpâÀâó ~âZÉâ°Kyâ uÖîÌâ°[pâ°Àâ Īkâ¹ Ì곩m}êgâÔâÉâ°|ÖpâÇê ÀâÃÖvâÏê©dêª{â° »©ÀâÃÖ˾û{â°M, o þ}êQÈêÌâ°[ dêÔâdâªvâA{ꩵâÀâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê.ÉâdÖËî A{ꩵâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 6 Éâ¾» 2003, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 30}ê©Éê~êDª±pÒ 2003~âZÉÖKÀâ}êÌâ°[ »ùû{â %ªµâgâÔâ þ}êQÈêÌâ°[ ÉâdÖËpâÀâó Īkâ¹Ì곩m}êgâÔâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇêgê É⪱ªºû{âªyê dêÔâdâªvâ A{ꩵâgâÔâ}â°QÝê³pâÚû{ê:¥(1) ÆÆ|â ¾Àâ½»K Àâ°yâ°K Àâ°pâx Éñ·ÅâXgâÔâ° Àâ°yâ°K dâ°r°ª±Äªkâ¹gâÔâ}â°Q Èêdâ" ÝÖdâ°Àâó{âdÖ"Ð ~âZÉâ°Kyâ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â° yâ}âQ¾Àâ½»KÌâ° %zâÀÖ Àâ°pâx{â ÉâÀâ°Ìâ°{â[ Ý곪¬{âM Ýâ°{êMgê%}â]Ìâ°ÀÖgâ°»K{âM Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ°[ A ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â° ~âvê¬{âM Àâ°³·Àê©yâ}âÀâ}â°Q I~â·±PgâÔâ° Uª{â° ~âîgâ¹Éâ°Àâ ±{âgê Ayâ}â° Éê©ÀêÌâ°[{âM¾dâr ~âòÀâË{â ~âòxË 10 »ªgâÔâ %ÀâºÌâ°[ gâùÉâÈÖ{â Àâ°³· Àê©yâ}â{âÉâpÖÉâîÌâ°}â°Q Àâ°³· Àê©yâ}â Uª{â° ~âîgâ¹Éâ·° A{ê©úÉâÈÖÐ{ê. oÐpâ°ÀâªyêÌê°©

- 182 -I~â·±Pdê" Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ° gâîÍâFÑ"ªyâ Ýêkâ°+ÀâîÌâÃÖÐ Àâ°ªm³pâ°ÀâÃÖÚpâ°Àâ ÉâLÐyâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ° ÌâÃÖÀâó{Ö{âpâ³ E{âM[ Àâ°yâ°Kdâ}ÖËrdâ ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀêgâÔâ° (~âîÍâ‾yâ Àê©yâ}â) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ° 1999pâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°7pâ I~â¾Ìâ°Àâ° (3)pâ %Ú ÀêôÌâ°ÑKdâ Àê©yâ}â ¾©vâÈÖÐ{âM[ %{â° ÉâÝâÉê©pâyâdâ"{â°M.(2) dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 377pâ}â]Ìâ°¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}âÀâ}â°Q Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ·° Éâdâ_Àâ°ÀÖ{â %ºdÖîÌâ°°dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ Àê°©pêgê Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâÈÖ{â%zâÀÖ Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ±Ýâ°{Ö{â ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â{â 1/3%ªµâÑ"ªyâ ÝêkÖ+gâ{âÍâ°D ÅÖgâÀâ}â°Q aª{ê© Àê³yâK{â[ Éâª{ÖÌâ°ÀÖgâ°Àâ~âîÀâyâË}êgê Àâ°ªm³pâ° ¾©vâ·° Epâ°Àâ %ÀâdÖµâ{â ±{âgê ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â{â1/5 %ªµâÑ"ªyâ ÝêkÖ+gâ{âÍâ°D ÅÖgâÀâ}â°Q aª{ê© Àê³yâK{â[ Éâª{ÖÌâ°ÀÖgâ°Àâ~âîÀâyâË}êÌâ°}â°Q ¾©vâ±Ýâ°{êª{â° A{ê©úÉâÈÖÐ{ê. ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â{â~âîÀâyâË}êÌâ° |â]¾yâ Éê³©Ú {âpâÀâ}â°Q (implicit discount rate) µê©dâvâ 4 îª{âµê©dâvâ 8 pâÍâ°D Ýêä+ÉâÈÖÐ{â°M %{âdê" %}â°gâ°xÀÖÐ ~âîÀâyâË}Öd곩ÍâFdâÀâ}â°Q ~âZyêX©dâÀÖÐ Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖgâ°Àâó{â°.(3) a±T ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â° yâ}âQ Éê©ÀêÌâ°}â°Q ¾Ìâ°ª»ZÉâ°Àâ ¾±ª|â}êÀâ°yâ°K Íâpâyâ°KgâÔâ Àê°©pêgê ÀÖÚdêÌâ°ªyê ¾Àâ½»K Ý곪{â°Àâ ÀâÌâ°ûb}â[¾Àâ½»Kgê³Ôâ°\Àâ[, pâuêÌâ°}â°Q Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâ ~ÖZºdÖpâÀâó %ªzâÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â Èêdâ"{â[ Epâ°Àâ gâùdê pâuê ~êôÑ gâ³Z~Ò U Àâ°yâ°K gâ³Z~Ò ²À⽪{â{â %ºdÖîgâùgê É⪱ª|â~ârDªyê gâîÍâF 180 ¬}âgâùgê aÔâ~âr°D Àâ°yâ°Kgâ³Z~Ò û Àâ°yâ°K Ú À⽪{âgâÔâ }ñdâpâîgê É⪱ª|â~ârDªyê gâîÍâD 210 ¬}âgâùgêaÔâ~âr°D gâùdê pâuêÌâ° pâuÖ Àê©yâ}âdê" ÉâÀâÃÖ}âÀÖ{â }âgâ{â}â°Q dâ}ÖËrdâÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 118¥U %}â]Ìâ° Àâ°ªm³pâ°ÀâÃÖvâ±Ýâ°{êª{â° A{ê©úÉâÈÖÐ{ê.(4) ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â ~âvêÌâ°·° dâ¾ÍâD Ýâyâ°K ÀâÍâËgâÔâ%ÝâËyÖ{ÖÌâ°dâ Éê©ÀêÌâ°}â°Q Éâ[ÉâÏê©dꪱ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 222pâ ~âpâªyâ°dâ{â[}âI~ⱪ|âgâÔâ}â°Q ÀâÃÖ~âËÚû dâ¾ÍâF Ýâ¬}êô{â° ÀâÍâËgâÔâ %ÝâËyÖ Éê©ÀêÉâ[ÉâÏê©dêª{â° A{ê©úû{ê.2. o A{ꩵâÀâó ¬}Öªdâ 1}ê© Éê~êDª±pÒ 2003 îª{â uÖîgê ±pâyâdâ"{â°M.3. o A{ꩵâÀâó, Àê°©·"ªvâ Éñ·ÅâXgâÔâ° %}â]Ìâ°ÀÖgâ°Àâ Àâ°yâ°KuÖîÌâ°[pâ°Àâ ÉâdÖËp⬪{â ÉâÝÖÌâÃÖ}â°{Ö}â ~âvêÌâ°°»Kpâ°Àâ UÈÖ[ %}â°{Ö¾yâúdâ_x ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, ÉâLù©Ìâ° ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, Ƶâ]Æ{ÖX¾·Ìâ°gâÔâ ÝÖgâ³ pÖmXÉÖÀâËm¾dâ ÉÖ]Àâ°X{â ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, pÖmX ÉÖ]Ìâ°yâK ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ Àâ°yâ°K¾gâÀâ°gâÔâ° EyÖX¬gâÔâ }ñdâpâîgâ³ ÉâÝâ %}â]ΰÉâ°yâK{ê.4. dâ}ÖËrdâ ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ É⪱ª|â~ârD ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâùgê»{â°M~âÚgâÔâ}â°Q ~âZyêX©dâÀÖÐ ÀâÃÖvâyâdâ"{â°M.dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ꩵÖ}â°ÉÖpâ Àâ°yâ°K%Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â[,dê.UÉÒ. g곩~Ö·dâ½ÍâJÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË, A¼Ëdâ EÈÖfê(Éê©ÀêgâÔâ°¥1).dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâ{â }âvâÀâùgâÔâ°ÆÍâÌâ°: ¾Àâ½»K ÉâÀâ°Ìâ°{â[ ·ÅâXÆpâ°Àâ gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q}âg⬩dâpâxgê³ùÉâ°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXgâÔâ ±gê$ Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ°.e{âÈÖÐ{ê: ÉâdÖËî A{ꩵâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 6 Éâ¾» 2003, ¬}Öªdâ: 30.9.2003.~âZÉÖKÀâ}ê:Àê°©Èê e{âÈÖ{â ÉâdÖËî A{ꩵâ{â[ ÉâdÖËpâÀâó Īkâ¹ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ~âîÍâ"pâÇêgê É⪱ªºû{âªyê dê·Àâó Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©Ú{â°M, ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâpâ¾Àâ½»KÌâ° ÉâÀâ°Ìâ°{â[ ·ÅâXÆpâ°Àâ gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q

- 183 -}âg⬩dâpâxgê³ùÉâ°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q gâ³Z~Ò U Àâ°yâ°K ² À⽪{â{â %ºdÖîgâùgêÉ⪱ª|â~ârDªyê gâîÍâF 180 ¬}âgâÔâ° ÝÖgâ³ gâ³Z~Ò û Àâ°yâ°K Ú }ñdâpâîgêÉ⪱ªºû{âªyê gâîÍâF 210 ¬}âgâÔâ Uª{â° ~âîÍâ"îû{â %ªµâÀâó %{âpâ[ aª{ÖÐyâ°K.ÉâdÖËpâÀâó o Éñ·ÅâXdê" É⪱ªºû{âªyê ¬}Öªdâ 30.9.2003pâ Àê°©Èê e{âÈÖ{âA{ꩵâÀâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚÉâ°Àâ Àê³{â·° E{âM gâîÍâF Æ°»Ìâ°}êQ©Àâ°°ª{â°ÀâîÉâÏê©dêª{â° ¾xËΰû{â°M, %{âpâªyê dêÔâdâªvâ A{ꩵâÀâ}â°QÝê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê.ÉâdÖËî A{ꩵâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 6 Éâ¾» 2003, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 18}ê©ÚÉꪱpÒ 2003~âZÉÖKÀâ}êÌâ°[ »ùû{â %ªµâgâÔâ þ}êQÈêÌâ°[ ¬}Öªdâ 30.9.2003pâ UÁÒÚ6 Éâ¾» 2003 dâZÀâÃÖªdâ A{ꩵâÀâ}â°Q ÅÖgâµâÿ ÀâÃÖ~âËÚû, ÉâdÖËî}ñdâpâpâ° ¾Àâ½»K Ý곪{â°Àâ ÉâÀâ°Ìâ°{â[ gâùdê pâuê }âg⬩dâpâx ~âvêÌâ°·°dâ}ÖËrdâ }Ögâî©dâ Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 118¥U }â[ ¾gâ¬~âÚû{âgâîÍâF Æ°»ÌâÃÖ{â 240 ¬}âgâÔâ gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}êQ© Àâ°°ª{â°ÀâpêÉâ·° A{ê©úû{ê.dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ꩵÖ}â°ÉÖpâÀâ°yâ°K %Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â[,dê.UÉÒ. g곩~Ö·dâ½ÍâJÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË, A¼ËdâEÈÖfê (Éê©ÀêgâÔâ°¥1).GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. FD(Spl) 293 CPP 2003From:The Principal Secretary to Government,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore - 560 001Karnataka Government Secretariat,M.S. Building,Bangalore, dated: 12th January 2004To:Deputy General Manager,Reserve Bank of IndiaDepartment of Government & Bank Accounts,Central Office,4th Floor, Byculla Office Building,Opp. Mumbai Central Station, Byculla,Mumbai - 400 008Sir,Sub: Hosting of Govt. Orders on D.A. etc., to State Govt. Pensioners on Web Sites of StateGovernments Discontinuation of routing of such Government Orders through ReserveBank of India.Ref: (1) Your letter No. DGBA:GAD:No.707:45.01.003 Dated 21.6.03.(2) Your letter of even number dated 21.3.03.In order to facilitate the prompt disbursement of pensioners benefits like D.A. and DearnessRelief's etc., to retired Government Employees of the State of Karnataka and to dispensing with theprocedure of forwarding Government Orders to pension paying Public Sector Banks, Government ofKarnataka have hosted a Web Site viz., www.kart.nic.in/finance. This secured web site may be surfedby the pension paying Public Sector Banks at their convenience and payments may be arranged totheir pensioner's clients.These instructions may also be communicated to all the Banks from your end.Your's faithfully,K.K. NAYAKSpecial Officer,Finance Department (Pension).A¼Ëdâ ÉâäÀÖ·Ìâ°

- 184 -%ºÉâ³kâ}êÉâªfêX A E 8 Éâ¾» 2003, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 26}ê© OÄZÈÒ, 2004dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâpâ (dâ°r°ª± ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,2002 %}â°Q E}âQÍâ°D »{â°M~âÚ ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ dâpâvâ}â°Q %{âîª{ây곪{âpêgê³ÔâgÖgâ±Ýâ°{Ö{â ÉâªÅâÀâÆpâ°Àâ U·[ ÀâXÑKgâùª{â %ºdâ½yâpÖmX~âyâZ{â[ A dâpâvâ° ~âZdârÀÖ{â ¬}Öªd⬪{â Ýâ¬}êô{â° ¬}âgâÔê³ÔâgÖÐAdê_©~âÇêgâÔâ° Éâ·ÝêgâÔâ}â°Q AÝÖ]¾û ¬}Öªdâ 25}ê© Áê±ZÀâî 2004 pâª{â°dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~âyâZ{â ÅÖgâ¥4¥U pâ[ %ºÉâ³kâ}ê ÉâªfêX AE 8 Éâ¾» 2003,¬}Öªdâ 21.2.2004}â°Q dâ}ÖËrdâ }Ögâî©dâ Éê©ÀÖ %º¾Ìâ°Àâ° 1978pâ (1990pâdâ}ÖËrdâ %º¾Ìâ°Àâ° ÉâªfêX 14) ~âZdâpâx 8 p곪¬gê e¬dê³Ôâ\ÈÖ{â 3}ê©~âZdâpâx{â (2)}ê© I~â ~âZdâpâx{â Ùªvâ (U)pâ Àâ°³·dâ %gâyâX~âÚÉâÈÖ{âªyê~âZdâsÉâÈÖÐpâ°Àâó{âîª{â,Éâ{âî pÖmX~âyâZÀâ}â°Q ¬}Öªdâ 25}ê© Áê±ZÀâî 2004 pâª{â°ÉÖÀâËm¾dâîgê {ê³pêÌâ°°Àâªyê ÀâÃÖvâÈÖÐ{â°M{âîª{â Àâ°yâ°K E{âpâ ±gê$pÖmX ÉâdÖËpâdê" ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© î©»Ìâ° Adê_©~âÇêgâÔâ° / Éâ·ÝêgâÔâ°±ª¬pâ°Àâó¬·[ÀÖ{âMîª{â;ogâ 1978pâ dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX }Ögâî©dâ Éê©ÀÖ %º¾Ìâ°Àâ°{â (1990pâdâ}ÖËrdâ %º¾Ìâ°Àâ° ÉâªfêX 14) ~âZdâpâx 8 p곪¬gê e¬dê³Ôâ\ÈÖ{â 3}ê©~âZdâpâx{â (1)}ê© I~â ~âZdâpâx¬ª{â ~âZ{âyâKÀÖ{â %ºdÖpâÀâ}â°Q kâÈÖΰûdâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâÀâó o dêÔâÐ}â ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ}â°Q o Àâ°³·dâ ÀâÃÖvâ°yâK{ê,Uª{âpê:¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°1. ú©¸Ëdê Àâ°yâ°K ~ÖZpâªÅâ: (1) o ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ}â°Q dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî}ñdâpâpâ (dâ°r°ª± ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â) (2}ê© »{â°M~âÚ) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ° 2004 Uª{â°dâpêÌâ°yâdâ"{â°M.(2) EÀâó %ºdâ½yâ pÖmX~âyâZ{â[ ~âZdârÀÖ{â ¬}Öªd⬪{â uÖîgê±pâyâdâ"{â°M.2. }âÀâ°³}ê ¥ U Ìâ° »{â°M~âÚ: dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâpâ (dâ°r°ª±¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ° 2002pâ }âÀâ°³}ê ¥ U Ìâ°[ dê³}êÌâ°[dêÔâdâªvâ{âM}â°Q ÉêîÉâyâdâ"{â°M, %ª{âpê;``s~âR¹:¥ ÀâÃÖ}âûdâ %ÉâDÉâLyê %zâÀÖ Àâ°}곩Àêôdâ·Xyê %zâÀÖ{êôþdâ Ædâ·yê %zâÀÖ %ªgâÆdâ·yêΰª{â ±Ôâ·°»Kpâ°Àâ Àâ°dâ"ù{âM[ %ªzâÀâ°dâ"Ôâ ÆÀâpâgâÔâ}â°Q ÍâpÖ %ªdâx{â[ ¾©vâ°Àâó{â° Àâ°yâ°K o ±gê$ }âÀâ°³}ê¥ E }â[ ~âZÀâÃÖx ~âyâZÀâ}â°Q ·gâ»KÉâyâdâ"{â°M.''dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ꩵÖ}â°ÉÖpâÀâ°yâ°K %Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â[,dê.UÉÒ. g곩~Ö·dâ½ÍâJÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË, A¼Ëdâ EÈÖfê(Éê©ÀêgâÔâ°¥1).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Special Voluntary Retirements Scheme for surplus employees of the State Government -Further instructions.Read: G.O.No. DPAR 15 SDE 2003 dated 1st September 2003.PREAMBLE:-In the Government Order dated 1st September 2003 referred to above, the Government ofKarnataka have introduced a Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for the regular State GovernmentEmployees who are declared as surplus as per the conditions stipulated therein on an experimentalbasis for a period of six months starting from the date of issue of this Order. The State Governmenthave examined the scheme and following orders are issued in continuation of the instructionscontained in the Order dated 1.9.2003.GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. DPAR 15 SDE 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 17TH MAY 2004

- 185 -In partial modification of the instructions issued in the Government Order dated 1stSeptember 2003, Government are pleased to order as follows:(i) in the first para under sub heading '3. Procedure' of the Government Order dated 1.9.2003,after the words "full proposals to the Secretary to Government concerned," the words,"who will issue final orders" shall be added and the following sentences shall be deleted:"who in turn will forward the proposal with his recommendation to the Redeployment Cell ofDPAR which has been created specifically for this purpose, for its approval before issue offinal orders. It has to find out whether there are similar vacant posts in the same or otherdepartment for redeployment and take steps for redeployment of staff against such posts. Ifthere are no vacant posts for redeployment, it may ask the concerned administrativedepartment to issue final orders accepting Special VRS".(ii) After the first paragraph, under the heading '3. Procedure', the following paragraphs shallbe added."In case a Government servant holding a post in the district cadre applies for Special VRShe may be considered for transfer within the district only"."In case of individual applications for Special VRS they may be accepted by thecompetent authority subject to the condition that a post in the same cadre is abolished".2. The scheme of Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme sanctioned in the Order dated1.9.2003 will be in force upto 31.5.2004. These Government servants who have already applied forSpecial Voluntary Retirement Scheme as per the Government Order dated 1.9.2003 need not submitfresh applications. The Heads of Departments shall consider these applications based on the revisedinstructions as above. There is no change in the other conditions stipulated in the Government Orderdated 1.9.2003.3. This issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide its Unofficial Note No. FD11 Exp.5/2004 dated 27.1.2004 and FD 484 Exp.5/2004 dated 29.3.2004.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,H.R. NAGENDRAUnder Secretary to Government-2,Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms(Service Rules).PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Extension of Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for surplus employees of the StateGovernment - Reg.Read: 1. G.O.No. DPAR 15 SDE 2003 dated 1st September 2003.2. G.O.No. DPAR 15 SDE 2003 dated 17th May 2004.PREAMBLE:-In the Government Order dated 1st September 2003 read at (1) above, the Government ofKarnataka had introduced a Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for the regular State GovernmentEmployees who were declared as surplus as per the conditions stipulated therein on an experimentalbasis for a period of six months starting from 1.9.2003. In the Government Order read at (2) above,the scheme was extended upto 31.5.2004 and certain conditions were relaxed. The State Governmenthave examined the scheme and following orders are issued.GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. DPAR 15 SDE 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 21 ST JUNE 2004After examining all aspects of the case, Government are pleased to order that the scheme ofSpecial Voluntary Retirement Scheme sanctioned in Order dated 1.9.2003 as modified in GovernmentOrder dated 17.5.2004 shall be in force for a further period of three months i.e. upto 31.8.2004.

- 186 -This Order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide its U.O. Note No. FD 968Exp.5/2004 dated 15.6.2004.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K. RAGHURAM BHANDARYUnder Secretary to Government-2,Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms(Service Rules).[K.C.S.R. Form No. 7]1. Name of the Government ServantGOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAFORM FOR PENSION AND GRATUITY2. Father's Name (and also husband's name in case of awoman Government Servant)3. Nationality and Religion4. Permanent residential address showing village,Town, District and State5. Present or last appointment including name ofestablishment.6. Class of Pension or Service Gratuity applied for,and cause of application.7. Pension rules opted eligible8. Governments under which service has beenrendered (in order of employment)

- 187 -9. Period of service qualifying for pension(a) Period of Civil Service(b) Period of War/Military Service(c) Amount and nature of any pension/ gratuityreceived for the Military Service.(d) Amount and nature of any pension gratuityreceived for Civil Service10. (a) Average Emoluments(b) Emoluments for Gratuity11. Pay as defined in rule 8 (32)12. Proposed Pension13. Proposed Gratuity14. Whether the Family Pension Rules, 1954 areapplicable, if so amount of life time family pensionbecoming payable to the entitled members of thefamily of the Government servant. In the event ofhis/her death.15. Date from which Pension is to commence16. Place of payment of-(a) Pension (Treasury/Sub-Treasury)(b) Gratuity (Treasury/Sub-Treasury Head of theoffice)17. Whether nomination made for(i) Family pension under Part IV of K.C.S.R's ifapplicable(ii) Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity18. Whether Government servant has paid allGovernment dues19. Date of birth by Christian era of(i) Government servant(ii) Government servant's/wife/husband20. Height21. Identification marks22. *Thumb and finger impressions(i)of GovernmentservantThumb Fore-finger middle-finger Ring finger Little-finger(ii)of Governmentservant'swife/husband

- 188 -23. Date on which the Government servant applied forpension in Form I-BSignature of Head of Office/Department[Audit Officer]+*Persons who are literate enough to sign their names in English, Hindi or the Official regionallanguage, are exempted from recording their left hand thumb and finger Impressions provided theyfurnish certified copies of passport size photographs. In the case of a Government servant who isliterate enough to sign his name in English, Hindi or the Official regional language, but is unable tosign any document on account of loss of control over the hands owing to illness or disability, theproduction of thumb and finger impressions duly attested as in the case of literate Governmentservants shall be necessary.+ In case of Gazetted Government servants only,Details of service of Shri/Shrimati/Kumari________________________________Date of Birth________________________Establishment Appointment Officiating/SubstantiveSECTION IDate ofbeginingDate ofendingPeriodreckoningas servicePeriod notreckoningas serviceRemarksby theAuditOfficerTotal period of service_________________________________Note:- Date of commencement and date of ending of each period of Military service, if any, shouldbe indicated in this Section.1. Date of submisson of pension application by theGovernment servant2. Name of Government servant3. Class of pension or gratuity4. Sanctioning Authority5. Amount of pension sanctioned6. Amount of gratuity sanctioned7. Date of commencement of pension8. Date of sanction9. Amount of family pension admissible in the event of deathof pensioner10. Amount to be recovered from Gratuity under rule 10 of theFamily Pension Rules 1964

- 189 -11. Government dues held over from the gratuityINSTRUCTIONS1. The calculation of average emoluments,mentioned at item 10 of the first pageshould be based on the actual number ofdays contained in each month.Calculation of average emoluments 2. (a) If the application is for compensationpension or gratuity, the particulars of thesaving effected should be duly statedagainst item 6 of the First page.(b) State why employment was not found elsewhere.History of Service 3. (a) Give date, month and year of the variousappointments, promotions and cesations.For the purpose of adding towards brokenperiods, a month is reckoned as thirtydays.(b) All periods not reckoned as service shouldbe distinguished and reasons for theirexclusions given in the remarks column.Identification Marks 4. Specify a few conspicuous marks, not less thantwo, if possible.5. When initials or names of Government servantsare incorrectly given in the various recordsconsulted mention this fact in the letterforwarding the pension papers to avoid invitingreference from the Audit Officer.Date of Retirement 6. Show in the Service Book, and the last paycertificate.Reinstatement 7. In the case of an officer who has been reinstatedafter having been suspended, compulsorilyretired, removed or dismissed brief statementleading to his reinstatement should be appended.Alterations 8. Make in red ink under dated initials of agazetted Government servantCalender month 9. The following example show how a periodstated in calender months should be calculated.Examples-A period of six calender months____beginning on the.... end on the...........28th February27th August31st March or 1st April 30th September29th August28th February30th August or 1st Sept. Last day of Feb.

- 190 -A period of three calender months29th November 28th February30th November or Last day of February1st DecemberSECTION-IIEMOLUMENTS DRAWN DURING THE LAST*TWELVE MONTHSPost held From To Pay Personal/Special payAverage emoluments.*In a case where the last twelve months include some period not to be reckoned forcalculating average emoluments an equal period backwards has to be taken for calculating the averageemoluments.SECTION-IIIPeriod (s) of non-qualifying Service1. Interruption (s) From To2. Extraordinary leave not qualifying for pension3. Period of suspension not treated as qualifying4. Any other service not treated as qualifying TotalSECTION-IPeriod of service not verified with reference to acquittancerollsWhether the above period verified is in accordance withthe provisions of Rule 330 (iv) of K.C.S. Rules orcorresponding provisions in the previous rules applicableand if not whether the necessity of verification of theaforesaid period of service dispensed with under orders ofthe appropriate authority.(a)Audit EnforcementI. Total period of qualifying service which has beenaccepted for the grant of superannuationretiring/invalid/compensation pension/gratuity/ withreasons for disallowance if any (other than disallowanceindicated in second page)

- 191 -Note-Service for the period commencing from_____________________and up to the date ofretirement has not yet been verified, this should be done before the pension payment order , isissued.2. Amount of superannuation/retiring/invalid compensationpension/gratuity, that has been admitted3. Amount of the superannuation/retiring invalid/compensation pension/gratuity, admissible after takinginto account reduction, if any, in pension and gratuitymade by the authority sanctioning pension.4. Total period of qualifying service which has beenapproved for the grant of special additional pension.5. The amount of special additional pension if any, admittedunder the rules6. The date from which the special additional pension isadmissible7. The date from which the superannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation pension/gratuity is admissible8. Head of Account to which the superannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation and special additionalpension/gratuity is chargeable9. The amount of life-time family pension becoming payableto the entitled members of family in the event of death ofthe Government servant after retirement.1. Name of the Government ServantK.C.S.R. FORM No. 7-AForm of sanctioning Pension2. Father's name (and also husband's name in the case of awoman Government Servant)3. (a) Present or last appointment including name ofestablishment:(b)(i) Substantive(ii) Officiating, if anyRemarks by the Receiving AuthorityAccounts OfficerAsst. Accountant General1. As to character and past conduct of Government Servant Good/FairIndifferent/bad2. Explanation of any suspension or degradation

- 192 -3. Any other Remarks4. Specific opinion of the Receiving Authority whether theservice claimed is established and should be admitted ornot(c) Orders of the Pension Sanctioning Authority:-The undersigned having satisfied himself that the services of Sri/Shrimathi/Kumari___________________________________________________has been throughly satisfactory hereby ordersthe grant of the full pension, death-cum-retirement gratuity, service gratuity which may be acceptedby the Audit Officer as admissible under the Rules,ORThe undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of Sri/Shrimathi/Kumari_________________________________________has not been throughly satisfactory hereby orders that the fullpension and/or gratuity which may be accepted by the Audit Officer as admissible under the rulesshall be reduced by the specified amount or percentage indicated below:Amount or percentage of reduction in pension___________________________Amount or percentage of reduction in gratuity___________________________The grant of pension and or gratuity shall take effect from__________________(d) In the event of death of Sri/Shrimathi_____________________________________familypension of Rs._________________________will be admissible to Shrimathi/Shri________________as admissible under the Family Pension Rules, 1964.(e) In terms of rule 10 of the aforesaid Scheme he/she is required to contribute a portion ofgratuity equal to two months emoluments or pay as the case may be. Necessary recovery out of thegratuity payable to Shri/Shrimathi________________________________has been/may be made.(f) A sum of Rs._______________________on account of_____________________is to beheld over from the gratuity till the outstanding Government dues are assessed and adjusted.(g) The following service of the Government Servant has been approved for the grant ofspecial additional pension admissible under the rules:Post/Posts held________________________Period of Service______________________The pension and gratuity are payable at__________________________________________Treasury/Sub-Treasury and chargeable to the Head__________________________________This order is subject to the condition that if the amount of pension and/or gratuity asauthorised be afterwards found to be in excess of amounts to which the pensioner is entitled under theRules, he/she shall be called upon to refund such excess.DateSignature and designation ofthe Pension Sanctioning Authority.

- 193 -Details of provisional pension and gratuity to be drawn by the Head of Office in accordancewith the procedure laid down in note below Rule 341Provisional pension Rs. P.M.Gratuity (3/4th of the full gratuity mentionedagainst item 13 of the Form 7)Rs.Less:(i) Contribution towards Family Pension Rules, 1964[See item 3 (e) of the Form]Rs.(ii)Amount held over for adjustment of Governmentdues [See item (f) of the Form]Net amount of gratuity to be paid provisionallyRs.Signature of Head of OfficePROFORMAParticulars to be obtained by the Head of Office from the Retiring Government Servant oneyear before the date of his retirement (Prescribed in G.O. No. FD (Spl.) 63 CPP 83 dated 18thSeptember 1984 Submission of Form 1-B of KCSR is dispensed with Gazetted Government Servantsare required to send this Proforma one year in advance to Accountant General.1. Name -2. a) Date of Birth -b) Date of retirement -3. Two specimen Signatures (to be furnished in two - Enclosedseparate sheets) (duly attested by a GazettedGovernment Servant)4. Three copies of passport size joint photograph - Enclosedwith wife/husband (to be attested by a GazettedGovernment Servant)5. Two slips showing the particulars of height - Enclosedpersonal indentification marks duly attested by aGazetted Government Servant6. Permanent address -

- 194 -7. Address after retirement -8. Name of the Treasury through which the pension -is to be drawn9. Details of the family (in the form indicated below)Sl.No.Name in Full Relationship withGovt. ServantActual Date of BirthMarried/Unmarried inrespect of daughters10. DECLARATION TO COMMUTE A PORTION PENSIONI____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________(Name and Designation)hereby declare my intention to commute___________________________________(here byindicate the portion of pension) of my pension in accordance with the provisions of G.O. No. FD (Spl)26 PCP 83 dated 15th May 1984.I._______________ ___________________________________________________________________________________________________(Name and Designation)hereby declare my intention not to commute any part of my pension (Score out whichever isnot applicable)Place:..................................Date:...................................SignatureDesignationOfficePassport Size Photograph / Joint Photograph

- 195 -Certified that the above Photograph / Joint Photograph is that of______________________________________________________________________________________________________and his / her wife / husband Sri / Smt____________________________________________________Station:__________________Date:____________________200SEAL OF THE INSTITUTIONSignature:_____________________Designation:_____________________Declaration Regarding Commutation of PensionCOUNTERSIGNEDI. _____________________________________________________________________(Name and Designation)(Institution)hereby declare my intention to commute___________________________________________(indicate a portion)___________________________of my pension in accordance with the(of pension)provisions of Government Order No. FD (Spl) 26 PCP 83 dated 15th May 1984I. ________________________________________________________________________(name and designation)________________________________________________________________________(Institution)hereby declare my intention not to commute any part of my pension.(score out whichever is not applicable)Station:___________________________200Date:______________________________Signature of the_________________Head of the Institutionwith designation and sealSignature:______________________COUNTERSIGNEDDECLARATION REGARDING THE NON-RECEIPT OF ANY PENSION AND DEATH-CUM RETIREMENT GRATITYI hereby declare that I have neither applied for nor received any Pension or Death-Cum-Retirement Gratuity in respect of any portion of service qualifying for this pension and in respect ofwhich pension and/or Gratuity is claimed herein nor shall I submit an application hereafter withoutquoting a reference to this application and the orders which my be passed thereon.Station:.....................................Date:........................................200Signature ofEmployee:...................................Designation:Institution:"COUNTERSIGNED"

- 196 -DECLARATION PERTAINING TO THE GRANT OF ANTICIPATORY PENSION ANDANTICIPATORY DEATH-CUM-RETIREMENT GRATUITYI hereby declare that I have not been sanctioned any anticipatory pension or anticipatoryDeath-cum-Retirement Gratuity prior to the submission of this application for sanction of pension anddeath-cum-retirement Gratuity.Station:.....................................Date:........................................200SPECIMEN SIGNATURES OF:Signature ofEmployee:...................................Designation:Institution:"COUNTERSIGNED"Name :____________________________________________________________________Designation:_________________________________________________________________Institution:1.___________________________________________________________________(SPECIMEN SIGNATURE)2.___________________________________________________________________(SPECIMEN SIGNATURE)3.___________________________________________________________________Station:____________________Date:__________________200SEAL OF THEINSTITUTION(SPECIMEN SIGNATURE)"ATTESTED"Signature:________________________Designation:______________________COUNTERSIGNEDHeight and Conspicuous marks of Identification of:Name :__________________________________________________________________Designation:_______________________________________________________________Institution:I. Height:____________________________________________________II. Identification marks:1._______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________2._______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Station:____________________Date:__________________200Signature:________________________Designation:______________________SEAL OF THE

- 197 -INSTITUTIONCOUNTERSIGNEDDeclaration Regarding Non Receipt of Government Share of Contribution Under Triple BenefitSchemeI hereby declare that I have neither applied for nor received any Government share ofcontribution under the Triple Benefit Scheme in respect of any portion of my service qualifying forthis pension and gratuity nor shall I submit an application for the same hereafter.Station:____________________Date:__________________200Signature ofEmployee:______________________Designation:Institution:"COUNTERSIGNED"Undertaking By the Official To Refund The Amount of Pension / D.C.R.G., If Found To BeExessive Subsequently.I hereby undertake to refund the amount of Pension and / or Gratuity to be sanctioned to me ifany portion of the same found to be exessive subsequently.Station:____________________Date:__________________200Signature ofEmployee:______________________Designation:Institution:"COUNTERSIGNED"DECLARATION REGARDING NON-PENDENCY OF ENQUIIRYI here by declare that No Judiciary/ Departmental enquiry is Pending against me as on thisday__ ______________________________________________________Station:____________________Date:__________________200Signature ofEmployee:______________________Designation:Institution:"COUNTERSIGNED"1. Name of the Government ServantFORM "D"Form for sanctioning Family Pension2. Father's name (and also husband's name in the case of awoman Government servant)3. Religion and Nationality4. Last appointment held including name of establishment5. Date of beginning of service6. Date of ending service

- 198 -7. Substantive appointment held8. Pension Rules opted/eligible9. Length of continuous qualifying service prior to death10. "Pay" as per Note (1) below Rule 5 of the KarnatakaGovernment Servants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964.11. Amount of family pension admissible12. Date from which pension is to commence13. Place of payment (SHT, Dist Treasury or Sub-Treasury)The undersigned having satisfied himself of the above particulars of late Shri/Smt__________________________ hereby orders the grant of a family pension Rs._______________P.M. toShri/Smt.-______________________which may be accepted by the Audit Officer as admissible underthe rules.FORMAL APPLICATION FOR PENSIONSignature of Sanctioning AuthorityESTD.PEN/TBS/No.........................Date.............................From:Through----------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------To ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Subject : Application for sanction of Pension1. I beg to say that I am due to retire from service with effect from the...............................mydate of birth being...........................................I therefore request that steps may kindly be taken tosanction the pension and gratuity admissible to me, being sanctioned by the date of my retirement. Idesire to draw my pension from........................................................Treasury.2. According to the option exercised by me and accepted pension and gratuity have to beregulated according to the New Karnataka Pension Rules (part VI Karnataka Civil Service Rules) thepension Rules of the old State of......................issued in........................3. I hereby declare that I have neither applied for nor received any pension or gratuity inrespect of any portion of the service qualifying for this pension and in respect of which pension and/orgrauity is claimed herein nor shall I submit an application hereafter without quoting a reference to thisapplication and the Orders which may be passed thereon.4. a) I enclose:i) Two slips each bearing two specimen signatures of mine duly attested.ii) Two slips each bearing my left hand thumb and finger impression duly attested.

- 199 -iii) Two slips each showing particulars of my height and conspicous identification marks.iv) Two copies of my Passport size photograph duly attested.ORThree copies of my passport size joint photograph taken with my wife/husband duly attested(vide Rule 14 of Karnataka Government Servant [Family Pension] Rules, 1964).v) A statement giving particulars of every member of my family who is eligible as on todayto recevive Family Pension under Karnataka Governmentvi) Name of my father.vii) Name of my husband, andviii) Name of my religion.b) I have not enclosed a statement of members of my family under rule 14 of KarnatakaGovernment Servants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964, as I am a bachelor/spinster andhave no adopted children eligible for family pension.I am a bachelor/spinster and have no children (including adopted children) eligible forfamily pension.I am a widower/ widow and have no children (Including adopted children) eligible forfamily pension.[Score out the word and clause not required]c) I have not enclosed jont photograph of myself taken with my wife as she is a pardanashinlady exempted from Joint Photographs.1....................................................................................................................................................hereby declare that my intention to commute......................................(indicate portion ofpension).........................................of my pension in accordance with provision of FD/SPL/26/PCP/83dated 15th May 1984.I,....................................................................................................................................................hereby declare my intention not to commute any part my pension.My present address is.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................and my address after retirement will be.............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Date:.................................Signature of the Employee[K.C.S.R. From No. 7]ANNEXURE 1APPLICATION FORM FOR PENSION AND SERVICE GRATUITY UNDER STATEGOVERNMENT /T.B.S. RULES

- 200 -1. Name of the Government Servant2. Father's Name (and also husband's name in case of awoman Government Servant)3. Nationality and Religion4. Permanent or residential address showing village, Town,District and State5. Present or last appointment including name ofestablishment6. Class of Pension or Service Gratuity applied for, and causeof application7. Pension rules opted eligible8. Government under which services has been rendered (inorder of employment)9. Period of service qualifying for pensiona) Period of Civil Serviceb) Period of War/Military Servicec) Amount and nature of any pension/gratuity receivedfor the Military Serviced) Amount and nature of any pension gratuity receivedfor Civil Service10. a) Average Emolumentsb) Emolument for Gratuity11. Pay as defined in rule 8(32)12. Proposed Pension13. Proposed Gratuity14. Whether the Family Pension Rules, 1964 are applicable, ifso amount of life time family pension becoming payable tothe entitled members of the family of the GovernmentServant, in the event of his/her death15. Date from which Pension is to commence16. Place of payment of:-a) Pension (Treasury/Sub-Treasury)b) Gratuity (Treasury / Sub Treasury/Head of the office17. Whether nomination made for:-i) Family pension under part IV of K.C.S.R's ifapplicableii) Death-cum-Retirement gratuity18. Whether Government servant has paid all Government dues

- 201 -19. Date of birth by Christian era ofi) Government servantii) Government servanrt's/wife/husband20. Height21. Indentification marks22. *Thumb and finger impressionsi) of Government servantii)of Government servant's wife/husband23. Date on which the Government servant applied for pensionin Form 1-BSignature of Head of Office/Department[Audit Office]*Persons who are literate enough to sign their names in English. Hindi or the Official regionallanguages are exempted from recording their left hand thumb and finger impression provided theyfurnish certified copies of passport size photograph. In the case of a Government servant who isliterate enough to sign his name in English, Hindi or the Official regional language, but is unable tosign any document on account of loss of control over the hands owing to illness, or disability, theproduction of thumb and finger impressions duly attested as in the case of illterate Governmentservants shall be necessary.In case of Gazetted Government servant only.Details of service of Shri/Shrimati/Kumari................................................................Date of Birth................................................................................SECTION-1Establishment Appoitment officiating/Date ofDate ofperiodperiod notRemarkssub-beginningendingreckoningreckoningby thestantiveas serviceas serviceAuditofficer

- 202 -Total period of service...........................................Note:- Date of commencement and date of ending of each period of Military service, if any, should beindicated in this Section.1. Date of submission of pension application by theGovernment servant.2. Name of Government servant3. Class of Pension or Gratuity4. Sanctioning Authority5. Amount of Pension sanctioned6. Amount of Gratuity sanctioned7. Date of commencement of pension8. Date of sanction9. Amount of family pension admissible in the event of deathof pensioner10. Amount to be recovered from Gratuity under rule 10 of theFamily Pension Rules 1964.11. Government dues held over from the gratuity.

Sl.No.Name of theEstablishment- 203 -Appointment Officiating/SubstantiveSECTION-IDate of begining Date of ending Period reckoning asservicePeriod notreckoning asservicePRINCIPALRemarks

204INSTRUCTIONS1. The calculation of average emoluments, mentioned atitem 10 of the first page should be based on the actualnumber of days contained in each month.Calculation of average emoluments 2. a) If the application is for compensation pension orgratuity, the particulars of the savings effectedshould be duly stated against item 6 of the firstpage.b) State why employment was not foundelsewhere.History of ServiceIdentification MarksNameDate of RetirementReinstatementAlterations3. a) Give date, month and year of the variousappointments, promotions and cessations. Forthe purpose of adding towards broken periods, amonth is reckoned as thirty days.b) All period not reckoned as thirty should bedistinguished and reasons for their exclusionsgiven in the remarks column.4. Specify a few conspicous marks, not less than two, ifpossible.5. When initials or names of Government servants areincorrectly given in the various records consultedmention this fact in the letter forwarding the pensionpapers to avoid inviting reference from the AuditOfficer6. Show in the Service Book, and the last pay certificate.7. In the case of an Officer who has been reinstated afterhaving been suspended, compulsorily retired, removeor dismissed, brief statement leading to hisreinstatement should be appended8. Make in red ink under dated intials of a gazettedGovernment servant9. The following example show how a period stated incalender months should be calculated. Examples - Aperiod of six calender months : begining on the....endson the.......20th February 27th August31st March or 30th September1st AprilCalender month 29th August 28th February30th August or Last day of Februaryor 1st Sept.A period of three calender months29th November 28th February30th November Last day of February1st December

205SECTION - IIEMOLUMENTS DRAWN DURING THE LAST* TWELVE OR TEN MONTHS LAST PAYDRAWNPost held From To Pay Personal/Special payAverage Emoluments*In a case where the last twelve months include some period not to be reckoned for calculatingaverage emoluments an equal period backwards has to be taken for calculating the averageemoluments.SECTION - IIIPeriod(s) of non-qualifying service1. Interruption (s) From To2. Extraordinary leave not qualifying for pension3. Period of suspension not treated as qualifying4. Any other service not treated as qualifyingSECTION - IPeriod of service not verified with reference to acquittancerollsWhether the above period verified is in accordance with theprovisions of Rule 330(iv) of K.C.S/ Rules or correspondingprovisions in the previous rules applicable and if not whetherthe necessity of verification of the aforesaid period of servicedispensend with under orders of the appropriate authority(a) AUDIT ENFORCEMENT1. Total period of qualifying service which has been accepted forthe grant of superannuation/retiring/invalid/compensationpension/gratuity/with reason for disallowance if any (otherthan disallowance indicated in second page)

206NOTE: Service for the period commencing from and up to the date of retirement has not yet beenverified, this should be done before the pension payment order, is issued.2. Amount of superannuation/retiring/invalid compensationpension/gratuity, that has been admitted.3. Amount of the superannuation/retiring/invalid compensationpension/gratuity. admissible after taking into accountreduction, if any, into pension and gratuity made by theauthority sanctioning pension.4. Total period of qualifying service which has been approvedfor the grant of special additional pension.5. The amount of special additional pension if any, admittedunder the rules.6. The date from which the special additional pension isadmissible.7. The date from which thesuperannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation pension/gratuityis admissible.8. Head of Account to which thesuperannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation and specialadditional pension/gratuity is chargeable.9. The amount of life-time family pension becoming payable tothe entitled members of family in the event of death of theGovernment servant after retirement.1. Name of the Government ServantK.C.S.R. FORM No. 7-AFrom of Sanctioning Pension2. Father's name (and also husband's name in the case of awoman Government Servant)3. a) Present or last appointment including name ofestablishmenti) Substantiveii)Officiating, if anyb) Remarks by the Receving Authority1. As to character and past conduct of Government Servant2. Explanation of any suspension or degradation3. Any other Remarks4. Specific opinion of the Receiving Authority whether theservice claimed is established and should be admitted ornotc) Order of the pension sanctioned Authority:-Accounts Officer/Asst. Accounts Officer

207The undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of Sri/Shrimathi/Kumari................................................................................has been throughly satisfactory herebyorders that the grant of the full pension, death-cum-retirement gratuity, service gratuity which may beaccepted by the Audit officer as admissible under the Rules.ORThat The undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of Sri/Shrimathi/Kumari..............................................................................has been throughly satisfactory hereby ordersthat the full pension and/or gratuity which may be accepted by the Audit officer as admissible underthe rules shall be reduced by the specified amount or percentage indicated below:Amount or percentage of reduction in pension.........................................................................................Amount or percentage of reduction in gratuity.........................................................................................The grant of pension and/or gratuity shall take effect from......................................................................d) In the event of death of Sri/Shrimathi...............................................................a familypension of Rs.................................................................................. will be admissible toSrimathi/Shri.................................... as admissible under the Family pension Rules, 1964,e) In terms of rule 10 of the aforesaid Scheme he/she is required to contribute a portion ofgrauity equal to two months emoluments or pay as the case may be. Necessary recoveryout of the gratuity payable to Shri/Shrimathi............................................................hasbeen/may be made.f) A sum of Rs..............................................on account of..............................................is tobe held over from the gratuity till the outstanding Government dues are assessed andadjusted.g) The following service of the Government Servant has been approved for the grant ofspecial additional pension admissible under the rules:Post/Posts held..............................................Period of service...........................................The pension and gratuity are payable at....................................................................................Treasury/Sub-Treasury and chargeable to the Head.................................................................This order is subject to the condition that if the amount of pension and/or gratuity asauthorised afterwards found to be in excess of amounts to which the pensioner is entitled under theRules, he shall be called upon to refund such excess.Date:..........................Signature and designation of the PensionSanctioning AuthorityDetails of provisional pension and gratuity to be drawn by the Head of Office in accordancewith the procedure laid down in note below Rule 341.Provisional pensionGratuity (3/4th of the full gratuity mentioned againstitem 13 of the Form 7)Rs...................................P.M.Rs..........................................

208LESSi) Contribution towards Family Pension Rules,1964 (See item 3(e) of the Formii)Amount held over for adjustment ofGovernment dues (See item (f) of the FormNet amount of grautity to be paid provisionallyRs.....................................Rs........................................Rs.......................................Signature of Head of OfficeName of the Institution:..............................................................................................................Pension & DCRG Calculation Sheet in respect ofSmt./Sri:.......................................................................................................................................Date of Appointment:Date of Retirement:.....................................................Qualifying Service(-)Qualifying Service, (if any).....................................................................................................Qualifying Service for Pension & DCRGI. Pension: AE2xQS33PensionAmount of PensionII. DCRG : AE x 1/4 Half yearly q. s. Amount of DCRGIII. Commution of PENSION : 1/3 Pension x value x 12 months Amount of CommutationABSTRACTTotal AmountRs....................................Date:..............................Signature of theHead of the Institution

209ANNEXURE-01Name of the Institution:...............................................................................................................Name of the Pensioner:Sri/Smt................................................................Joint/Single Passportsize PhotoAttested..............................................................................Principal / Head MasterSPECIMEN SIGNATURE OF:Sri/Smt..........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................1. ........................................................2. ........................................................3. .............................................................................................................................................................................Signed before me..........................................................Principal / Head MasterPermanent address of Pensioner:ANNEXURE-02Sri / Smt............................................................................................................Retired PensionerResiding at.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................RELIEF MEMOSri / Smt........................................................................................................................................designation:...............................................................................................................................................has been relieved from his / her service with effect from.........................................................................Principal / Head Master

210Grant - in - aid certificateTHAT IS CERTIFY THAT.............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Grant - in - Aid Educational Institution recognised by State Government of Karnatakafrom..............................................................as per the State Government Orders...........................................................Principal / Head MasterANNEXURE - 03Name of the Establishment..........................................................................................................LAST PAY CERTIFICATE(As perscribed in KFC 14 Art 85)LAST PAY CERTIFICATE of Sri / Smt.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Working In.....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Proceeding on.............................................................................................................................................Sri / Smt........................................................................................................................................has been paid up to................................................................at the following rates:Receipt (in Rs)Deduction (in Rs)1. Basic pay = 1. Income Tax =2. Special Pay = 2. LIC / KGID =3. H R A = 3. Group Insurance =4. C C A = 4. Professional Tax =5. D A = 5. Family Benefit Fund =6. F D A = 6. Any others =7. I R = 7. =8. Special Allowance = 8. =9. Any Others = 9. =__________________TotalTotal__________________He / She made over charge of the office of......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................on the..........................................noon of..............................................................Date:............................Signature.....................................Designation.................................

211ANNEXURE-4Name of the Institute / Department..............................................................................................With address:...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................NO DUE CERTIFICATETHIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT Sri / Smt................................................................................... isworking in the above institution which comes under....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Management has no dues to the Institution as on this day i.e....................................................................(day).................................................(month) Two Thousand and............................................................................................................Signature of the PrincipalRECOVERY CONSENT LETTER...................................................Signature of the SecretaryI,....................................................................................................................................................S/o, W/o, D/o, Sri/Smt...............................................................................................................................is/was working in this Institution and residing at.........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................hereby give consent to recover any amount due to the institution or to Management at any time out ofmy DCRG or any amount which is likely to be paid to me by the Government or any other source.Place:................................Date:....................................................................................Signature of EmployeeANNEXURE - 5Name of the Institution:................................................................................................................DECLARATIONI..............................................................................................................................hereby declarethat I am not in receipt of any Pension or DCRG, so far, If any amount found due while verificationby the Accountant General, the same may be recovered out of my Pension or DCRG.Date:................................. ...................................................Signature of EmployeeDECLARATION FOR NON - EMPLOYMENTI,............................................................................................................Retired Pensioner herebydeclare that I have not been re - employed anywhere after my retirement from above Office / School /College.Signature of the PensionerCOUNTERSIGNED............................................Principal / Head Master

212Sl.No.FORM T.B.S. 3(See RULE 46)Particulars of Family for Payment of Family PensionI hereby certify that the persons mentioned below are members of my family:-Name and addresses ofthe personsRelationship with theemployeeAgeANNEXURE - 06Whether married orunmarried(This nomination supersedes the nomination made by me earlier on..........................................(date)................................................Which Stands cancelled.)N.B. The employee should draw lines across blank space below the entry to prevent the insertion ofany name after he has signed.Dated this..............................................day of.................................200...........................at......................Signature of Witnesses:-1.2.(To be filled by the Principal in case of the employees)Nomination by..........................................Designation...............................................Office....................................................................................................Signature of employeeSignature of the Principal / ManagementDesignation..........................................Date.......................................................ANNEXURE -07Name of the Institution:.............................................................................................................................Name of the Treasury in which the payment of Pension is desired by the Pensioner.Name of the Treasury:..................................................................................................................................Address: ...................................................................................................................................................................................................Date:......................................................................................Signature of the Employee'Countersigned'PRINCIPAL

213ANNEXURE - 08Name of the Institution:.............................................................................................................................DECLARATIONI,..................................................................................................do hereby declare to commute one thirdof my pension Rs.............. (Rupees .........................only) out of my Original Pension sanctioned ofRs...............................................................................................................................................................(Rupees..............................................................................................................................................only)in accordance with Government Order Number FD (Spl) 26 PCP 83 dated 15th May, 1984.Date:......................................CountersignedPrincipal..................................................................Signature of the EmployeeANNEXURE -9Name of the Institution:.............................................................................................................................Sri / Smt.........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Identification Marks:1. ...................................................................2. ...................................................................3. ...................................................................Attested.......................................Principal / Head MasterCERTIFIED THAT there is no departmental enquiries or civil or criminal court proceedings againstthe Retired Pensioner i.e.Sri / Smt.........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Attested.......................................Principal / Head Master

214FORM - 4(RULE 302 (VI))NOMINATION FOR DEATH-CUM-RETIREMENT GRATUITYWhen the employee has a family and wishes to nominate one member thereof:I hereby nominate the person mentioned below who is a member of my family as defined inRule 8 (c) to receive the amount that may stand to my credit in the fund in the event of my deathbefore that amount becomes payable to me or having became payable, has not been paid to me.Sl.No.Name andaddress ofnomineeRelationshipwithEmployeeAgeContingenciesof thehappening ofwhich thenominationshall becomeinvalidName, address & relationship of theperson or persons, if any to whom theright Conferred on the nominee shallpass in the event of the nomineepredeceasing the Officer or thenominee dying after the death of theOfficer but before receiving thepayment of the gratuity.Dated this__________________________day of__________________20, at_____________Signature of the witnesses1. ....................................2. .................................... Signature of the EmployeeNomination by....................Signature of Head of OfficeFORM 12(See Rule 383)COMPUTATION OF CIVIL PENSIONPart - I - FORM OF APPLICATIONPHOTOI, Sri / Smt / Kum................................................desire to commute Rs.............................of my pensionof Rs.............................................a month. I certify that I have furnished correctly each and all of thedetails below.PLACEDATE:1. What is your Date of Birth:SIGNATURE:DESIGNATION:ADDRESS:QUESTIONSANSWER2. A) What is your date of retirement?B) Was the retirement on superannuation or otherwise?3. How much of your pension do you wish to commute?

2154. Whether the Pension sanctioned is anticipatory, orprovisional or final.5. a) Have you already commuted a portion of yourpension if so give particulars.b) Has any application from you for commutation ofpension ever been rejected or have you accepteddeclined to accept commutation of pension on thebasis of an addition of years to your actual agerecommended by the medical authority? If so givedetails6. From what Treasury do you draw or propose to draw yourpension and commutation money?7. If you are drawing your pension outside Karnataka State,Which Accounts Officer issued the authority for paymentof your pension?8. If you are already drawing your : pension, quote thenumber of your pension payment order.9. At what station (near the area in which you are ordinarilyresident) would you prefer your medical examination totake place? (In cases where applicable).10. The Office from which you retired from service (fulladdress should be given).11. The Designation and address of the authority whosanctioned your pension.PLACE:DATED:SIGNATURE:DESIGNATION:ToThroughSir,Sub: Submission of Family Pension papers in respect ofOn the above subject, please find herwith the following Pension Papers for needful action.1) Form No TBS 7 for Family Pension Application.2) Form No TBS 8 for Sanction of Family Pension.3) Form No TBS 9 for Sanction of Family Pension.4) Details in KCSR's (TBS) Form No. 75) Single Passport size photo of the Family Pensioner

2166) Specimen signature of the Family Pensioner.7) Residential Address of the Family Pensioner8) Death Certificate & Survivorship Certificate.9) Grant-in-Aid Certificate10) Last Pay Certificate11) No Due & Recovery consent letter12) Declaration in support of Family Pension under pension Rules, 196413) Family particulars of the Family Pensioner in Form No. TBS (3)14) Identification Marks of Family Pensioner.15) 3% Management contribution statement.16) Service Register with TBS certificates as per the TBS rules.Name of the Institution:No._____________FORM T.B.S. 7[See Rule 47]Subject: Payment of Family Pension in respect ofDated______________________The undersigned has learnt with regret the death of Shri/Smt.____________________________________________________________ Designation________________________________ in thisOffice/Department and is directed to inform you that under provisions of the Karnataka GovernmentEmployees Family Pension Rules, 1961 as made applicable to Aided Institutions with effect from 1stApril 1969 you are entitled to Family Pension for Life/till attaining the date of majority*.I am accordingly to suggest that formal claim of the grant of family pension may be sent byyou in the enclosed Form (T.B.S. 5) along with the following documents:-1. Death Certificate2. Two copies of a Passport size photograph duly attested by Gazetted Officer.Guardianship certificate where pension is admissible to the minor children in case naturalGuardians are not alive.To____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Designation*Where family pension is admissible to the minor children

217Form T.B.S. 8[See Rule 47]FORM OF APPLICATION FOR FAMILY PENSIONApplication for Family Pension for the family of late Shri/Smt________________________1. Name of the Applicant2. Relationship to the deceasedemployee/pensioner3. Date of retirement, if the deceased was apensioner4. Date of death of the employee/pensioner5. Names and ages of the surviving memberof the family of the deceased.Sl.No.1.2.3.4.Name of the family member Date of Birth Relationship6. Name of the Treasury/Sub-Treasury atwhich payment is disired.7. Signature or left hand thumb impression(in case of those who are not literateenough to sign their name)8. Descriptive Roll of ____________Widow/Widower/Guardian of the minorchildren of late__________________(i) Date of birth (by Christian era)(ii) Height(iii) Personal marks, if any, on hand orface.(iv) Left hand thumb and fingerimpressions9. Full address of the applicant :SmallfingerRingfingerMiddlefingerAttested by:IndexfingerSignature of the Head of the officeThumbfinger

2181. Name of the employeeForm T.B.S. 9[See Rule 47]FORM OF SANCTIONING FAMILY PENSION2. Father's name (and also husband's name inthe case of a Women employee)3. Religion and Nationality4. Last appointment held including name ofEstablishment5. Date of beginning of service6. Date of ending of service7. Substantative appointment held8. Pension Rules applicable9. Length of qualifying service10. "Pay" as per Note (I) below Rule 5 ofKarnataka Government Employees FamilyPension Rules, 1964.11. Amount of family pension admissible12. Date with effect from which familypension is to commence13. Place of payment (Government Treasuryor Sub-Treasury)The undersigned having satisfied himself of the above particulars of lateShri/Smt.__________________________________________________________________________hereby orders the grant of a family pension of Rs.____________________________________ p.m. toShri/Smt.__________________________________________________________________________which may be accepted by the Audit Officer as admissible under the rules.COLLEGE NAME:AS PER G.O. No. FD(spl) 1 PET-99 DATED 15.2.99&G.O. No. FD/37/SRP/97 DATED 5.2.1998Signature and designation of theSanctioning authority(A)Family Pension / DCRG calculation sheet:1) Name of the Employee :2) Designation :3) College Name & Address :

2194) Date of Appointment :5) Date of Birth :6) Qualifying Service for Pension / DCRG :7) Basic pay as on date of Death :(B)Basic pay Rs.xQ.S= Regular Pension233(C)Family Pension:1) Average Emoluments not exceedingRs.4,050/=p.m. 30% Min.1055/= p.m.2) Average Emoluments Rs.4,050/= uptoRs. 8,000/= 20% Min. 1215/= p.m.3) Average Emoluments Exceeding Rs.8000/= p.m. & above= 15% Min.1600/= p.m. Max. 3381/= p.m.===Average Emoluments x % = Family Pension(D)(E)Twice family pension or 50% pensionWhichever less:DCRG:1) less than 1 year = two time emoluments2) 1 year to 5 years = 6 times emoluments3) 5 years to 20 years = 12 times emoluments4) 20 years or more = Regular DCRGAE x 1/4 x Half Yearly Qualifying Service(max. DCRG is Rs. 2.5 lakhs)=[K.C.S.R. Form No. 7]ANNEXURE IAPPLICATION FORM FOR PENSION AND SERVICE GRATUITY UNDER STATEGOVERNMENT/T.B.S. RULES1. Name of the Government Servant2. Father's Name (and also husband's namein case of a woman Government Servant)3. Nationality and Religion4. Permanent residential address showingVillage, Town, District and State

2205. Present or last appointment includingname of establishment6. Class of Pension or Service Gratuityapplied for, and cause of application7. Pension rules opted eligible8. Government under which service has beenrendered (in order of employment)9. Period of service qualifying for pension(a)(b)Period of Civil ServicePeriod of War/Military Service(c) Amount and nature of anypension/gratuity received for theMilitary Service(d)Amount and nature of any pensiongratuity received for Civil Service10. (a) Average Emoluments(b)Emoluments for Gratuity11. Pay as defined in rule 8(32)12. Proposed Pension13. Proposed Gratuity14. Whether the Family Pension Rules, 1964are applicable, if so amount of life timefamily pension becoming payable to theentitled members of the family of theGovernment servants, in the event ofhis/her death15. Date from which Pension is to commence16. Place of payment of -(a)(b)Pension (Treasury/Sub-Treasury)Gratuity (Treasury/Sub-TreasuryHead of the office)17. Whether nomination made for -(i)(ii)Family pension under Part IV ofK.C.S.R's if applicableDeath-cum-Retirement Gratuity18. Whether Government servant has paid allGovernment dues19. Date of birth by Christian era of(i)(ii)20. HeightGovernment servantGovernment servant's/wife/husband21. Identification marks22. *Thumb and finger impressions

221(i) of Government servant Thumb Fore-FingerMiddleFingerRingFingerLittleFinger(ii)of Government servant'swife/husband23. Date on which the Government servantapplied for pension in Form 1-BSignature of Head of Office/Department[Audit Officer]*Persons who are literate enough to sign their names in English, Hindi or the Official regionallanguage, are exempted from recording their left hand thumb and finger impressions provided theyfurnish certified copies of passport size photographs. In the case of a Government servant who isliterate enough to sign his name in English, Hindi or the Official regional language, but is unable tosign only document on account of loss of control over the hands owing to illness or disability, theproduction of thumb and finger impressions duly attested as in the case of illiterate Governmentservants shall be necessary.In case of Gazetted Government servant's only.Details of service of Shri/Shrimathi/Kumari________________________Date of Birth________________________________________________SECTION - ISl.Name of theAppointmentOfficiating/Date ofDate ofPeriodPeriod notRemarksNo.EstablishmentSubstantivebeginingendingreckoningreckoning asas serviceserviceSECTION IName of theEstablishmentAppointmentOfficiating/SubstantiveDate ofbeginningDate ofendingPeriodreckoningPeriod notreckoningRemarks bythe Auditas serviceas serviceOfficerTotal period of service_____________________Note:- Date of commencement and date of ending of each period of Military service, if any, shouldbe indicated in this Section.1. Date of submission of pension application by theGovernment servant2. Name of Government servant3. Class of Pension or Gratuity

2224. Sanctioning Authority5. Amount of pension sanctioned6. Amount of Gratuity sanctioned7. Date of commencement of pension8. Date of sanction9. Amount of family pension admissible in the event ofdeath of pensioner10. Amount to be recovered from Gratuity under rule 10 ofthe Family Pension Rules 1964.11. Government dues held over from the gratuity.I N S T R U C T I O N S1. The calculation of average emoluments, mentioned atitem 10 of the first page should be based on the actualnumber of days contained in each month.Calculation of average emoluments 2. a) If the application is for compensation pension orgratuity, the particulars of the savings effectedshould be duly stated against item 6 of the firstpage.History of ServiceIdentification MarksNameDate of RetirementReinstatementAlterationsb) State why employment was not foundelsewhere.3. a) Give date, month and year of the variousappoinments, promotions and ceassations. Forthe purpose of adding towards broken periods, amonth is reckoned as thirty days.b) All period not reckoned as thirty days should bedistinguished and reasons for their exclusionsgiven in the remarks column.4. Specify a few conspicous marks, not less than two ifpossible.5. When initials or names of Government servants areincorrectly given in the various records consultedmention this fact in the letter forwarding the pensionpapers to avoid inviting reference from the AuditOfficer6. Show in the Service Book, and the last pay certificate7. In the case of an Officer who has been reinstated afterhaving been suspended, compulsorily retired, removeor dismissed brief statement leading to hisreinstatement should be appended8. Make in red ink under dated intials of a gazettedGovernment servant

2239. The following example show how a period stated incalender months should be calculated. Examples - Aperiod of six calender months :begining on the.... ends on the.......28th February 27th August31st March or 30th September1st AprilCalender month 29th August 28th February30th August or Last day of Februaryor 1st Sept.A period of three calander months29th November 28th February30th November Last day of February1st DecemberSECTION - IIEMOLUMENTS DRAWN DURING THE LAST*TWELVE OR TEN MONTHS LAST PAY DRAWNPost held From To Pay Personal/Special PayAverage emoluments* In a case where the last twelve months include some period not to be reckoned for calculatingaverage emoluments as equal period backwards has to be taken for calculating the averageemoluments.SECTION - IIIPeriod(s) of non-qualifying service1. Interruption(s) From To2. Extraordinary leave not qualifying for pension3. Period of suspension not treated as qualifying4. Any other service not treated as qualifying TotalSECTION - IPeriod of service not verified with reference to acquittancerollsWhether the above period verified is in accordance with theprovisions of Rule 330(iv) of K.C.S. Rules or correspondingprovisions in the previous rules applicable and if not whetherthe necessity of verification of the aforesaid period of servicedispensed with under orders of the apprpriate authority

224(a)Audit Enforcement1. Total period of qualifying service which has been accepted forthe grant of superannation/retiring/invalid/compensationpension/gratuity/with reason for disallowance, if any (otherthan disallowance indicated in second page)NOTE: Service for the period commencing from and up to the date of retirement has not yet beenverified, this should be done before the pension payment order, is issued.2. Amount of superannuation/retiring/invalid compensationpension/gratuity, that has been admitted.3. Amount of the superannuation/retiring/invalid compansationpension/gratuity admissible after taking into accountreduction, if any, into pension and gratuity made by theauthority sanctioning pension.4. Total period of qualifying service which has been approvedfor the grant of special additional pension.5. The amount of special additional pension if any, admittedunder the rules.6. The date from which the special additional pension isadmissible.7. The date from which thesuperannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation pension/gratuityis admissible.8. Head of Account to which thesuperannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation and specialadditional pension/gratuity is chargeable.9. The amount of life-time family pension becoming payable tothe entitled members of family in the event of death of theGovernment servant after retirement.1. Name of the Government ServantK.C.S.R. FORM No. 7-AForm of Sanctioning Pension2. Father's name (and also husband's name in the case of awoman Government Servant)3. a) Present or last appointment including name ofestablishmenti) Substantiveii)Officiating, if anyb) Remarks by the Receving AuthorityAccounts Officer/Asst. Accounts Officer

2251. As to character and past conduct of Government Servant Good/Fair2. Explanation of any suspension or degradation3. Any other Remarks4. Specific opinion of the Receiving Authority whether theservice claimed is established and should be admitted ornotc) Order of the Pension sanctioning AuthorityIndifferent/badThe undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of Sri/Shrimathi/Kumari................................................................................has been throughly satisfactory hereby orderthe grant of the full pension, death-cum-retirement gratuity, service gratuity which may be acceptedby the Audit officer as admissible under the Rules.ORThe undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of Sri/Shrimathi/Kumari..............................................................................has been throughly satisfactory hereby ordersthe full pension and/or gratuity which may be accepted by the Audit officer as admissible under therules shall be reduced by the specified amount or percentage indicated below:Amount or percentage of reduction in pension.........................................................................................Amount or percentage of reduction in gratuity.........................................................................................The grant of pension and/or gratuity shall take effect from......................................................................d) In the event of death of Sri/Shrimathi...............................................................a familypension of Rs.................................................................................. shall be admissible toSrimathi/Shri.................................... as admissible under the Family pension Rules, 1964,e) In terms of rule 10 of the aforesaid Scheme he/she is required to contribute a portion ofgrauity equal to two months emoluments or pay as the case may be. Necessary recoveryout of the gratuity payable to Shri/Shrimathi............................................................hasbeen/may be made.f) A sum of Rs..............................................on account of..............................................is tobe held over from the gratuity till the outstanding Government dues are assessed andadjusted.g) The following service of the Government Servant has been approved for the grant ofspecial additional pension admissible under the rules:Post/Posts held..............................................Period of service...........................................The pension and gratuity are payable at................................................................................Treasury/Sub-Treasury and chargeable to the Head..............................................................This order is subject to the condition that if the amount of pension and/or gratuity asauthorised be afterwards found to be in excess of amounts to which the pensioner is entitled under theRules, he shall be called upon to refund such excess.Date:..........................Signature and designation of the PensionSanctioning Authority

226Details of provisional pension and gratuity to be drawn by the Head of Office in accordancewith the procedure laid down in note below Rule 341.Provisional pensionGratuity (3/4th of the full gratuity mentioned againstitem 13 of the Form 7)LESSRs...................................P.M.Rs...........................................i) Contribution towards Family Pension Rules,1964 (See item 3(e) of the Form) Rs.....................................ii)Amount held over for adjustment ofGovernment dues (See item (f) of the Form)Net amount of grautity to be paid provisionallyRs........................................Rs.......................................Signature of Head of OfficeANNEXURE - 01Name of the Institution:_______________________________________________________Name of the Pensioner:Sri / Smt.__________________________________________________________________Single Passport sizePhotoAttested____________________________________Principal / Head MasterSPECIMEN SIGNATURE OF:Sri/Smt.______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________1. ________________________________2. ________________________________3. ________________________________Signed before me____________________________________Principal / Head Master

227ANNEXURE - 02Permanent address of Pensioner:Sri/Smt.______________________________________________________Retired PensionerResiding at___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Principal / Head MasterGrant - in - aid certificateTHIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................is a Grant - in - Aid Educational Institution recognised by State Government of Karnatakafrom..............................................................as per the State Government Orders...........................................................Principal / Head MasterANNEXURE - 03Name of the Establishment..........................................................................................................LAST PAY CERTIFICATE(As perscribed in KFC 14 Art 85)LAST PAY CERTIFICATE of Sri / Smt.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Working In.....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................Proceeding on.............................................................................................................................................Sri / Smt........................................................................................................................................has been paid up to................................................................at the following rates:Receipt (in Rs)Deduction (in Rs)1. Basic pay = 1. Income Tax =2. Special Pay = 2. LIC / KGID =3. H R A = 3. Group Insurance =4. C C A = 4. Professional Tax =5. D A = 5. Family Benefit Fund =6. F D A = 6. Any others =7. I R = 7. =8. Special Allowance = 8. =9. Any Others = 9. =TotalTotalHe/She made over charge of the office of ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________on the ___________________________ noon of _____________________Dated : ___________________Signature_________________________Designation_______________________

228ANNEXURE - 04Name of the Institution/Department ______________________________________________with address :______________________________________________________________________________________________NO DUE CERTIFICATETHIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT Sri/Smt.________________________________________ isworking in the above Institution which comes under _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Management has no dues to the Institution as on this day i.e. ___________________ (day)___________________ (month) Two Thousand _____________________________________________________________Signature of the PrincipalSignature of the SecretaryRECOVERY CONSENT LETTERI,__________________________________________________________________________S/o, W/o, D/o, Sri/Smt._______________________________________________________________is/was working in this Institution and residing at_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________hereby give consent to recover any amount due to the Institution or to Management at any time out ofmy DCRG or any amount which is likely to be paid to me by the Government or any other source.Place:_______________________Date:_________________________________________________________Signature of the EmployeeANNEXURE - 09Name of the Institution:________________________________________________________Sri/Smt.________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Identification Marks:1. _________________________________2. _________________________________3. _________________________________Attested____________________________Principal / Head MasterCERTIFIED THAT there is no departmental enquiries or civil or criminal court proceedingsagainst the Retired Pensioner i.e.,Sri / Smt._____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Attested_____________________________Principal / Head Master

229ANNEXURE - 05Declaration in support of my Family Pension under:- Family Pension Rules 19641) I, Sri/Smt._______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________residing at_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________hereby declare the following statement which is true to my best of my knowledge.2) I, Sri/Smt._______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________is the only legal living wife of late Sri_______________________________________ ofthe deceased employee who expired on______________________________________3) The deceased employee late Sri______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________was not married more than one wife during his life time.4) I, Sri/Smt. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________hereby declare that I have not re-married after the death of my husband, who expired on________________________________________________________5) I, Sri/Smt. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________hereby declare that as on this day i.e. ______________________________, I have/ amnot in receipt of Old Age Pension or any other kind of pension.Place : _____________________________________________Date : _______________________Signature of the ClaimantSl.No.ANNEXURE - 06FORM T.B.S. 3(See RULE 46)Particulars of Family for Payment of Family PensionI hereby certify that the persons mentioned below are members of my family:-Name and addresses of thepersonsRelationship withthe employeeAgeWhether married orunmarried(This nomination supersedes the nomination made by me earlier on............................... (date)...............................................which stands cancelled.)N.B.- The employee should draw lines across blank space below the entry to prevent the insertion ofany name after he has signed.Dated this...................................day of............................200......................at..............................Signature of witnesses:-1.2.Signature of employee(To be filled by the Principal in case of the employees)Nomination by..........................Designation...............................Office........................................Signature of the Principal/ManagementDesignation..........................................Date......................................................

230ANNEXURE - IA) Remarks by the receiving authority1) As to character and past conduct of the deceased Officer ...................2) Explanation of any suspension or degradation ...................3) Regarding any pension already received by deceased Officer ...................4) Any other remarks5) (i) Specific opinion of the Receiving Authority whether the service claimed isestablished should be admitted or not services claimed is established and should be admitted.(ii) Signature and Designation of the Receiving Authority.B) Order of the Sanctioning Authoritya) The undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of late Shri .................................has been throughly satisfactory hereby orders the grant of death-cum-retirement gratuity/ residuarygratuity which may be accepted by the Accountant General as admissible under the rules to theperson/persons mentioned in clause (c) below.(c) Name of the person Address Relationship with thedeceased OfficerAmount or Share of deathcum retirement gratuityThis order is subject to the condition that should the amount of gratuity as authorised by theAccountant General be after words found to be in excess of the amount to which the personsconcerned entitled under the rules he will be called upon to refund such excessd) The death-cum-retirement gratuity/residuary-gratuity is payable at___________________Treasury,_____________________and is chargeable to ________________________.Date:Signature & Designationof the Sanctioning Authority.Note:- In the cases of residuary gratuity the service of the deceased Officer would have already beenverified and the expression "having satisfied himself_______________________________ throughlysatisfactory" in clause (a) above would not be used.C) Audit enforcement(1) Total period of qualifying service which has been accepted for the grant of death cumretirement gratuity/residuary gratuity with reasons for disaalowances, if any other than disallowancesif any of service the reasons for which are recorded by the Audit Officer in the second page.Note:- (1) Service for the period commencing from and upto the date of retirement has not yet beenverified, this should be done before the pension payment order is used.2) Amount of death-cum-retirement gratutity - residuary gratuity that has been admitted.3) Amount of death-cum-retirement gratuity / residuary admissible after................intoaccount the reduction in pension made by the authority sanctioning such gratuity.

2314) The amount of death-cum-retirement gratuity is payable to the nominee the followingmembers of the family of deceased in equal shares proportionately as shown below:-i)ii)iii)iv)5) Head of account which the death-cum-retirement gratuity / residuary gratuity ischargeable.Accountant GeneralANNEXURE - 07Name of the Institution : _______________________________________________________Name of the Treasury in which the payment of Pension is desired by the Pensioner.Name of the Treasury :Address :________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Date : __________________'Countersigned'PrincipalSignature of the EmployeeANNEXURE - 08Name of the Institution : _______________________________________________________DECLARATIONI, _____________________________________________________________ do herebydeclare to commute one-third of my Pension Rs. __________________________________________(Rupees )out of my Original Pension sanctioned of Rs. _____________________________________________(Rupees __________________________________________________________________________)in accordance with Government Order Number FD (Spl) 26 PCP 83 dated 15th May, 1984.Date : _____________________________'CountersignedPRINCIPALGOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASignature of the Employee

232No. DCE 12 MSS 74OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATEEDUCATION IN KARNATAKA, BANGALORE.DATED 31ST OCTOBER 1975CIRCULARSub: Karnataka Act 21 of 1973 - The Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Displine andControl) Act 1973.With reference to the subject cited above, the reference of the Principals of Private AidedColleges in the State is invited to this Directorate reference of even number dated. 12.2.1974 whereina copy of the above mentioned Act was sent to all the Principals. It is observed that most of theInstitutions have not submitted the copy of the schedule of appointments and the rules and regulationsrelating to the code of conduct and conditions of service governing the employees to this Directoratetill today. A few Institutions who have filed the returns have sent the same in an incomplete mannerby way of either submitting only the schedule of appointments or only the rules and regulationrelating to the code of conduct and conditions of service governing the employees. In this connectionthe Principals of the Private Aided colleges are requested to refer to rule 3(1) of the Act and submitboth the schedule of appointment and the relevant rules of services very urgently. Their reference isalso invited to rule 3(2) of the Act and the Govt. have taken a very serious view of their omission innot filing the returns in complete form, within the stipulated time of THREE MONTHS from the dateof enactment of the rules.In view of the above mentioned facts, the principals of the Aided colleges are requested toarrange for the submission of the information within a week from the date of receipt of this circular.If the information have already been submitted copies of the schedule of appointments and the rulesalready sent are required to be sent once against instead of merely inviting reference to their previousletter concerned.for DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATIONPROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and control) Rules 1978 - paymentof subsistance allowance of suspended employees - Institutions regarding.PREAMBLE:-With the implementation of the direct payment of salaries to employees of aided institutionsvide G.O.No. ED 141 UPC 76, dated 6th October 1977 and with reference to Rule 12 of theKarnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978 vide GovernmentOrder No. ED 112 SLB 73 dated 31st January 1978 laying down the circumstances and conditionsunder which the appointing authority may place an employee under suspension, it is considerednecessary to regulate payment of subsistance allowance of the suspended employee. Accordingly,Government make the following order.ORDER No. ED 26 UPC 78, BANGALORE, DATED 27TH FEBRUARY 19781. Where the Institution receives grant-in-aid from Government, any grant towards thePayment of subsistance allowance to an employee under suspension or pay to a substitute employeeshall be payable only from the date on which the Enquiry Committee appointed under Rule 17(2) ofthe Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978 records in writingthat the said suspension is 'primafacie' in accordance with Rule 12(i) of the said Rules.2. No grant shall become payable after three months from the date of suspension without theprior approval of the Head of the Department who shall grant such approval in the requirement of para1 above is complied with and he is satisfied that no avoidable delay in completing the proceedings can

233be attributed to the disciplinary authority, not-withstanding that there may be criminal proceedingspending in a Court of Law.3. The Directors of Technical Education, Pre-University Education, Collegiate Education,Public Instruction and Additional Directors of Public Instruction (Primary Education) and Director,Educational Research and Training are requested to bring this order to the notice of thePrincipal/Management of Aided Institutions under their control.By Order and in the name of the President of India,B.S. MUDDAPURUnder Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.GOVERNMENMT OF KARNATAKAFINANCE DEPARTMENTNotification No. FD 41 SRS 84, Bangalore, dated 29th January 1985In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India,the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules to amend the Karnataka Civil ServicesRules, namely:-1. Title and Commencement:-(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Third Amendment) Rules,1985(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the GovernmentGazette.2. Amendment to rule 59:- (1) Sub-rule (i) of rule 59 of Karnataka Civil Services Rulesshall be substituted by the following, namely:-(1) (a) Where as Government servant's pay is reduced as a measure of penalty to a lowerstage in his time scale, the authority ordering such reduction shall indicate:-(i) the date from which the penalty will take effect,(ii) the period (in terms of years and months) for which the penalty shall beoperative;(iii) the stage in the time scale (in terms of rupees) to which the pay of theGovernment servant is reduced;(iv) whether the Government servant will earn increments during the period referredto at (ii) above, and(v) whether, on the expiry of the period referred to at (ii) above, the reduction willoperate to postpone his future increments and if so the extent (in terms of yearsand months) to which it would operate to postpone future increments.(b) The reduction of pay to a lower stage in a time scale is not permissible under therule, either for an unspecified period or as a permanent measure.(c) the period to be specified under (v) in clause (a) above, should in no case exceedthe period specified under (ii) ibid.(d) The question as to what should be the pay of a Government servant on the expiryof the period of reduction shall be decided as follows:-(i) If the order of reduction lays down that the period of reduction shall operate topostpone future increments, the Government servant should be allowed the paywhich he would have drawn in the normal course but for the reduction.(ii) If the order of reduction specifies that the period of reduction shall operate topostpone future increments for any specified period, the pay of the Governmentservant shall be refixed in accordance with (i) above, but after treating the periodfor which the increments are postponed as not counting for increments.(e) Where a Government servant who is reduced to a lower stage in his time scale fora specified period, is promoted to a higher post during the period of suchreduction, his pay on such promotion shall be regulated as follows:-

234(i) The pay of the Government servant shall be fixed under the relevant rulesregulating fixation of pay on the date he assumes charge of the post to which he ispromoted on the basis of the pay he is drawing as a result of the penalty.(ii) The pay of the Government servant shall simultaneously be fixed notionally onthe basis of the pay he would have been entitled to, had the penalty not beenimposed. This fixation will, however, be operative from the date following thedate following the date of expiry of the period of reduction.(iii) The service rendered by the Government servant in the higher post shall count forincrement from the date took charge of the post.(iv) The principles of fixation of pay laid down at (i) to (iii) above shall be applicablealso in cases where a Government servant is promoted during the currency of thepenalty of increments.(f) Where increments are allowed under clause (a) (iv) above the Governmentservant shall draw during the period of penalty increments with reference to thereduced pay.2. (2) Instruction as well as Instruction 2 below rule 59 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules, shallbe deleted.ASOKA NATH BANERJIGovernor of Karnataka,By Order and in the name of the Governor of KarnatakaN.T. MANNURUnder Secretary to Government (II), Finance Department.No. DPAR 13 SDE 85GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOFFICIAL MEMORANDUMSub: Suspension of Government Servants and their reinstatement.Read: (1) O.M. No: DPAR 12 SDE 83 dated: 21.4.1984.(2) O.M. No. DPAR 12 SDE 83 dated 4.3.1985.Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana SoudhaBangalore, Dated: 3rd July 1985In the official memoranda referred to above, certain guidelines were issued indicatingcircumstances under which Government Servants might be placed under suspension and the period forwhich suspension should be continued pending investigation/inquiry. Government have furtherexamined this matter and in supersession of the earlier instructions, the following instructions areissued for the guidance of the appointing/disciplinary authorities.2. Circumstances under which Government servants may be placed under suspension:i) Where continuance in office of the Government Servant will prejudice to theinvestigation, trial or any inquiry (i.e. apprehended tampering with witnesses ordocuments)ii) Where continuance in office of the Government servants is likely to seriously subvertdiscipline in the office in which the Government Servant is working.iii) Where the Government Servant is prosecuted for any offence committed in the courseof his duty involving moral turpitude.

235iv) Corruption embezzlement or misappropriation of Government money or money of aforeign employer under whom the Government Servant has worked on deputation orotherwise, possession of disproportionate assets, misuse of official powers forpersonal gain.v) serious negligence and dereliction of duty resulting in considerable loss toGovernment and to the foreign employer while the Government Servant had workedon deputation.vi) return to duty after unauthorised absence.vii) refusal, or deliberate failure to carry out written orders of superior officers.3. Period of suspension: Rule 10 of the CCA Rules provides for placing a GovernmentServant under suspension where disciplinary proceedings are contemplated or are pending or where acase in respect of any criminal offence is under investigation or trial. It is thus permissible to placeGovt. Servants under suspension even before the commencement of investigation into the allegationsagainst him. Taking into account the above position, it is hereby directed that Govt. Servants placedunder suspension should be reinstated in service if the stages of investigation or inquiry trial followingthe date of suspension are not adhered to according to the schedule below, namely, where-a) the investigation or inquiry/trial into the allegations against Govt. Servants have notcommenced within three months from the date of suspension;b) the investigation into the allegations against Govt. Servants is not completed withinsix months from the date of commencement of the investigation;c) the inquiry/trial has not commenced within three months on conclusion of theinvestigation;d) the inquiry/trial has not concluded within twelve months from the date ofcommencement of the inquiry/trial or from the date of suspension whichever is later.The period laid down for continuing a Govt. Servant under suspension is only outer limit anddo not prevent the appropriate authorities from reinstating the Govt. Servant earlier if circumstancesof the case warrant. Where a Govt. Servant has been suspended by any authority other than the Govt.,the provisions of sub-rule (6) of rule 10 of the Karnataka Civil Services (CCA) Rules, 1957 should becomplied with.4. Where any department, having regard to the gravity of the allegation and the complexityof the case in respect of the following types of cases is of the view that the time schedule laid down inthe preceeding para cannot be adhered to and further continuance of the suspension of Govt. Servantsis justified, such cases may be examined on their own merit and decision taken by the Ministerconcerned whether to continue suspension;i) Moral turpitude;ii) Corruption (including trap cases, embezzlement or misappropriation of money ofGovt. or a foreign employer, possesion of disproportionate assets and misuse ofofficial power for personal gain);iii) Refusal or deliberate failure to carry out Written orders of superior officers5. Promotion during inquiry:- In O.M. No: GAD (SI) 56 SSR 59 dated: 9.10.1959 asmodified in O.M. No: GAD 80 SSR 65 dated: 11.4.1966, it was clarified that unless a Govt. Servant isplaced under suspension, the mere fact that a departmental inquiry is pending against him, is no bar

236for considering his case for promotion. In further amplification of these instructions, a Govt. Servantagainst whom inquiry is pending may be considered for promotion without reference to the pendingenquiries and if he is otherwise found to be eligible, he should be promoted subject to the conditionthat the promotion would be reviewed at the conclusion of the inquiry based on the findings in theinquiry.6. The Secretaries to Government and Heads of Departments are requested to follow theseinstructions and to bring them to the notice of all the appointing authorities/disciplinaryauthorities/suspending authorities under their administrative control.No. FD 21 SRS 86M.M. NAIKJoint Secretary to Government,Department of Personnel & Administrative Reforms,(Service Rules)GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOFFICIAL MEMORANDUMKarnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated: 10th August, 1987Sub: Amendment to Rule 98 of KCSRs Regulation of subsistance allowance to a Governmentservant who is already under suspension.The provisions of Rule 98 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules relating to grant of subsistanceallowance to a Government servant who is placed under suspension have been amended with effectfrom 23rd July, 1987 under Government Notification No. FD 21 SRS 86 dated: 8th July, 1987.2. According to the amended rule, a Government servant who is placed under suspensionwill now be eligible for subsistance allowance at an amount equal to the leave salary which he wouldhave drawn if he had been on leave on half pay for the first six months instead of subsistanceallowance equal to 75 per cent of pay for the first twelve months.3. For the period subsequent to six months, the amount of subsistance allowance can beincreased by a suitable amount not exceeding 50 per cent of the subsistance allowance admissible forthe first six months provided the reasons for prolongation of the period of suspension are notattributable to the Government servant. If the reasons for prolongation of the period of suspension areattributable to the Government servant, the subsistance allowance can be reduced by a suitableamount not exceeding 50 per cent of the subsistance allowance admissible during the first six months.4. In addition to subsistance allowance, the Government servant will be eligible for -(a) dearness allowance, if any, admissible on the basis of the amount of subsistanceallowance. For the period subsequent to six months, the dearness allowance shall bebased on the increase or decrease in the amount of subsistance allowance;(b) house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance admissible from time to timeon the basis of pay which the Government servant was in receipt of on the date ofsuspension, subject to fulfilment of other conditions laid down for drawal of suchallowances.5. The following instructions are issued for regulating the subsistance allowance to aGovernment servant who is already under suspension on 23rd July, 1987-

237(a) if the period of suspension has not exceeded six months, subsistance allowance shallbe paid at an amount equal to the leave salary which the Government servant wouldhave drawn if he had been on leave on half pay. The leave salary on half pay has to becalculated with reference to the pay drawn on the date of suspension;(b) if the period of suspension has exceeded six months but has not exceeded twelvemonths,(i) the amount of subsistance allowance be increased by a suitable amount notexceeding 50 per cent of the subsistance allowance specified in para 5(a) above, provided the reasonsfor prolongation of the period of suspension are not attributable to the Government servant;(ii) the amount of subsistance allowance may be reduced by a suitable amount notexceeding 50 per cent of the subsistance allowance specified at para 5(a) above, if the reasons forprolongation of the period of suspension are attributable to the Government servant;(c) if the period of suspension has exceeded twelve months, the subsistance allowancepayable shall be as specified in para 5 (b) (i) or (ii) as the case may be..6. The payment of dearness allowance, house rent allowance, city compensatory allowance,if admissible, shall be regulated in accordance with Government Notification No. FD 21 SRS 87,dated 8.7.1987.¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 14 J¸ïrE 88PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀN.T. MANNURUnder Secretary to Government (II),Finance Department.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 1988.«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƼÀîzÉ ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀÄ£Àgï «ÉÆÃQ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 43 J¸ïrE 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.2.85.(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.7.85.¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß JµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄßGÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.7.85gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À Ew-«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀjUÀt¹zÀ §½PÀ CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¹zÁUÀÉ®è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï£ÉëĹPÉƼÀÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ D C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀàÖÃPÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ.2. CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉ CªÀjUÉfêÀ£ÁzsÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¢ÃWÀð PÁ®zÀªÀgÉUÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÀ®è. AiÀiÁPÉAzÀgÉ CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀĪÀ fêÀ£ÁzsÁgÀ ¨sÀvÀåPÉÌ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV CªÀjAzÀ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÉ DUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. aPÀÌ¥ÀÄlÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÉÆøÀÌgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄßCªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èlÄÖ D §½PÀ CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀÁzÀ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C®àzÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀgÉCAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrzÀ fêÀ£ÁzsÁgÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀÅ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ «£ÁPÁgÀtzÀ RZÀÄð JAzÉúÉüÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è D¥Á¢vÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß zÀÆgÀzÀ eÁUÀPÉÌ : ¨ÉÃgÉ PÀbÉÃjUÉ

238ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÉÄÃAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸À§ºÀÄzÉà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀ®ÄC¢üPÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ D¼ÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §½PÀªÉà ¤zsÁðgÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀeÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 24 J¸ïrE 88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.6.88gÀ°è MwÛ ºÉüÀÁVzÉ. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅvÀªÀÄä ¸ÀéAvÀ «ªÉÃZÀ£É¬ÄAzÀÉà ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ FV£À¸ÀASÉå ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è PÀrªÉÄ DUÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀAzÉúÀ«®è. EzÀ®èzÉ, EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄßvÀéjvÀªÁV «Éà ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß C¤¢ðµÀÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ vÀ¦à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.3. ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è ¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ZÀÄgÀÄPÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.2.85gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹ F PɼÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤qÀÁVzÉ.(1) ¹¹J ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 10(1)£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è PɼÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀ®Ä ««zsÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.(C) EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ(D) EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, CxÀªÁ(E) Qæ«Ä£Àï ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄAiÀÄÄ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ, CxÀªÁ(F) Qæ«Ä£Àï ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀE£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ (C) ¨sÁUÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ §AzÀzÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G£ÀßvÀ EÁSÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÀgÀ¢vÀj¹ £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ®Ä vÀPÀ̪ÀÄnÖUÁzÀgÀÆ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ§UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.(2) EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀUÀwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄV¸À®Ä ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(3) ¹ ¹ J ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 10(6)£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §AzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄ߸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÉà CxÀªÁªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀÅzÉà JA§ §UÉÎ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀUÀvÀå «¼ÀA§«®èzÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(4) EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¢ÃWÀðPÁ®zÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉ¢gÀĪÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ«ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DUÁUÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï«ÉÆÃQ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è EAvÀºÀzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß EÁSÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.4. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄ߸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ MnÖUÉ ¸ÉÃj ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄwAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï«ÉÆÃQ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.5. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀ JÁè «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄ߸ÉÃj¹ PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæw DgÀÄwAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄä CAzÀgÉ dÆ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¸ÉA§gïUÉ CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀAvÉ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV dÄÉÊ 20gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛd£ÀªÀj 20gÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ)EªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.JA.JA. £ÁAiÀiï̸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

239¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ¸ÉÃE« 89PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£Éà d£ÀªÀj 1989.«µÀAiÀÄ: C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄìvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ - ¸ÀàµÀÖ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï 30 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 79 ¢£ÁAPÀ 17.4.79C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹCAvÀºÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÉ®¸À¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°èC£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÁVzÉ.2. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀªÉÆzÀÉà CxÀªÁ ºÀÆrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀgÉƼÀUÉ CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀPÉ̺ÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PɼÀPÀAqÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.3. GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀÉà £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀAvÉ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ PÁgÀt ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ EÁSÁ«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Àqɹ PÉ®¸À¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ JµÉÖÃDVgÀ° CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÁ¥À¸ï §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀªÀ£À£ÀÄß PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. »ÃUÉ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¹zÀ°è C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ3.7.85gÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èlÄÖ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߣÀqɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀzÉà EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £Àqɹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.4. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV¥Á°¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä C¢üãÀzÀ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ JÁè £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀUÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.f.J£ï. £ÁAiÀÄPï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. ED 102 UPC 83 (P)Karnataka Government Secretariat,Sachivalaya-2,Bangalore, dated: 17th August 1991FromThe Secretary to GovernmentEducation DepartmentTo1 The Commissioner for Public Instruction, Bangalore2 The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.3 The Director of Technical Education, Bangalore.Sir,Sub: Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978.I am directed to forward herewith a copy each of the Karnataka Private EducationalInstitutions (Discipline and Control) Act 1975, and Karnataka Private Educational Institutions(Discipline and Control) Rules 1978. The said Rules have been published in the Karnataka Gazettedated 13.6.1991. The fact of coming into force of the said Rules may be brought to the notice of all

240the concerned schools/colleges/institution coming under your jurisdiction, so that they can take furtheraction.Your's faithfully,K. CHANNE GOWDAUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïrE 94PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-2-1994.«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CAvÀºÀ ºÁdjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉθÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR: C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 J¸ïrE 89 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.1.89.C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ10-J gÀ°è «µÀ¢üÃPÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁUÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, gÀeÉ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉAiÉÄà PÀvÀðªÀå «ªÀÄÄR£ÁUÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ CAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ¢ªÀ¸ÀPÉÌ:¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA§¼ÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄßCªÀ£À CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀdPÉÌ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀdPÉÌ PÉÆgÀvÉ ©zÀÝ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉC¸ÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ gÀd ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ F jÃw UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä CªÀ£À¤AiÀÄAvÀæt «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼Éà PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀµÀÄÖ vÀȦÛPÀgÀªÁV ¸Á©ÃvÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, «ÄPÀÌAvÉ CªÀ£À F £ÀqÀvÉUÁV ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ M¼ÀUÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É.PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 108gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ½AzÁVC£ÀåxÁ ¤tð¬Ä¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, 4 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉ PÀvÀðªÀå «ªÀÄÄRgÁVUÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«)¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1957gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹ ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®àqÀĪÀÅzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ®àqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 107gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀPÉÌAzÀÄ ZÀÁ¬Ä¸ÀÁUÀzÀÄ. gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߪÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°ègÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉUÉPÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÀgÀ¹AºÀgÁdÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ gÁdå ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è(PÉ.J¸ï.Jï.eÉ.821:93) ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥ÀÄ£ÀB UÉÊgÀĺÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÉƧâ£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄÄ CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ£À®èªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä GvÀÛªÀÄ DzsÁgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. JAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð¤ÃrzÉ. F wÃ¥ÀÄð ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀA±ÉÃgï ¹AWï «gÀÄzÀÞ ¥ÀAeÁ¨ï gÁdå (1974(2) J¸ï¹831) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð¤AzÀ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 4 J¸ïrE 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.1.1989gÀ°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ »A¢gÀÄUÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄzsÀå CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuɪÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁQ®èªÁzÀ°è ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀ

241¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, qÁ.ZÀAUÉÆð «gÀÄzÀÞ gÁdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ (1989PÉJ¸ïJïf 1068) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£À C£ÀĸÁgÀ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï. ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 106-J, 107,108 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 162 C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß zÉÆgÀQ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¹zÀ°è, ¸ÀÄ¢ÃWÀðUÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ »A¢gÀÄUÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁUÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ,¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ C¢üPÁgÀ«®èzÉAiÉÄà gÀeÉ gÀ»vÀªÁV G½zÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÀºÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV eÁjUÉƽ¸À®ÄF PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÉ.1. UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ JÁè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÀPÀëtªÉÃPÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï.¤AiÀĪÀÄ 106-J CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀ£ÀÄßeÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÉêÀ® CÁàªÀ¢üUÀÆ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.2. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÉƧâ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁUÀzÉ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀgÉ, CAvÀºÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀÆqÀÉà CªÀ¤UÉ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä£ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F £ÉÆÃnùUÉ ¸ÀàA¢¸ÀzÉAiÉÄà ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÁgÀ»vÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¹zÀ°è CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÀɪÀÄgɹPÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt,¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14gÀ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀAvÉ«±ÉõÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.3. F ªÀÄzsÉå ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß KPÉ ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èj¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÉA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ PÀæªÀÄdgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.4. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ 4 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÆjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅvÀPÀëtªÉà ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄCxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁgÀ C¢üãÀzÀ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ£ÉÆà CAvÀºÀ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉà PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAvÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß 15¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÆjzÀ JÁè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À®Æè PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀÆqÀÉà ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ eÁjUÉƽ¹, PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ108gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ KPÉ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ CxÀªÁvÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ¨ÁgÀzÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.5. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ 15 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÆÃjzÀ, JÁè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ PÀbÉÃjªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ eÁj PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°èCªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÉÆj¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄà £ÉêÀÄPÁw¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁUÀ° 4 wAUÀ½VAvÀ®Æ ºÉZÀÄÑ CªÀ¢üUÉ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èqÀ¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è, F §UÉÎ DUÀĪÀ¤®ðPÀëöåvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁVdªÁ¨ÁÝjUÉ UÀÄj¥Àr¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀÄzÉà ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ £ÀµÀÖPÉÌ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 4 wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢ü«ÆÃj UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 108gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÀeÁªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ PÉ®¸À¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀĪÀgÀÄ.

242¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ F ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß JÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀUÀªÀÄ£ÀPÀÆÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÀ®èzÉ, C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄßRavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 95PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉeÁ.Q. °£ï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-6-96.«µÀAiÀÄ: Qæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14(i)gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 11, 12 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13 gÀ°è K£Éà ºÉüÀÁVzÀÝgÀÆQæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è Qæ«Ä£Àï DgÉÆÃ¥ÀPÁÌV zÉÆõÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB EÁSÁ«ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀzÉAiÉÄà ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PɼÀzÀeÉðUÉ E½¸ÀĪÀzÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ, F ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 311 (2)gÀ ¨ÉA§®¥ÀqÉ¢zÉ.2. MAzÀÄ ªÉüÉ, Qæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉƼÀUÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ D£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ vÀ£ÀUÉ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÄîä£À« ¸À°è¹, PɼÀV£À£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀAqÀ£Á DzÉñÀPÉÌ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ eÁ«Æ¤£À ªÉÄÃÉ©qÀÄUÀqÉ DzÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀÁUÀ°Ã, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛC¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14(i) gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët G¥À¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ) ªÀÄzÁæ¸ï «gÀÄzÀÞ J¸ï. £ÀUÀÆgÀ«ÄÃgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (JLDgï 1995 J¸ï¹ 1364) ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£À ¨É¼ÀQ£À°è ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FPɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÉ.3. ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 311(2) gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ RAqÀ (Clause) (J)AiÀÄÄ``Qæ«Ä£Àï DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ zÉÆõÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀqÀvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ºÉüÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÀiÁzÀÝjAzÀzÉÆõÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤®A§£ÀzÀ°èqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ, D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄQæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÉÄîä£À« ¸À°è¹zÁÝ£É CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ ºÀÆrzÁÝ£É;CxÀªÁ ªÉÄð£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ Qæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀAqÀ£É DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°ènÖzÉ, CxÀªÁDvÀ£À ªÉÄîä£À« EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ eÁ«Æ¤£À ªÉÄÃÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝ£É'' JA§ PÁgÀtPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ£ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14(i) gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄdgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ »rAiÀĨÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀå«®è. EAvÀºÀ JÁè ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ JAzÀgÉ,MªÉÄä M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ Qæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀªÉÄîä£À« EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄzÉ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 311(2) gÀrAiÀÄ°è JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£É ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14(i) gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E®èªÁzÀ°è, Qæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è wêÀæDgÉÆÃ¥ÀPÁÌV zÉÆõÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀAvÀºÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀPÀ°à¹zÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ªÉÄîä£À« DzÉñÀªÀÅ EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÀ®è. DzÀgÉ,MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÉÄð£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è RÄÁ¸É (acquit) AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, ²¸ÀÄÛ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉêÉUÉ

243vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjzÀÝgÉ CºÀð£ÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝAxÀ J®è ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÀƺÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É.4. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ,vÀªÀÄä C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ JÁè £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀgÀ®ÄPÉÆÃjzÉ.PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀĸÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2£Éà K¦æï 98«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½,1957 gÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀƤªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: fJr 3 ¹JDgï 57, ¢£ÁAPÀ 14-12-1957(2) C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå : fJr 28 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 69, ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-12-1973.(3) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 5 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 79, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-7-1981.(4) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-7-1985.(5) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 12 J¸ïrE 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-5-1986.(6) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 15 J¸ïrE 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-3-1986.(7) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 8 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-12-1986.(8) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 14 J¸ïrE 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-8-1988.(9) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 6 ¸ÉÃE« 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-3-1995.(10) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 16 ¸ÉÃE« 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-11-1995.(11) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-1997.¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ D¥Á¢vÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÉÄÃÉ GÉèÃT¹zÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.2. ªÉÄð£À (1) jAzÀ (6) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁgÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃÉ(7)gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-12-1986gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃÉ (11) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.5.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀ, £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆCAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï CªÀÉÆÃPÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¸ÀÄÛªÁj §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤÃqÀÁVzÉ.3. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11gÀ G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ (2) C£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ (5)gÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ N¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À«gÀÄzÀÞ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, vÁ£É ¸ÀévÀB «ZÁj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M§â «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.4. ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁrPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀ ¢£À¤vÀåzÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤gÀvÀgÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ

244ºÁUÀÆ ºÀ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÉ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ, EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀªÁV (expeditiously)¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉA§ «µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ UÀA©üÃgÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ (grave misconduct) UÀA©üÃgÀ ¤®ðPÀëvÉ,(grave negligence) DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖ CzÀgÀ®Æè ºÀt zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛC¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.(C) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ®Ä, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV£ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ(panel)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(D) LlA (C) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ (Panel) AiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄ߸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀjAzÀ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(E) ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ««zsÀ DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÁUÀ, DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAvÀºÀ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÉÆA¢zÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀ/¥Áæ«tåvÉ ºÁUÀÆCªÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F jÃw ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ,¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀ¥ÀnÖ (Master panel)ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ªÁå¥ÀPÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉƸÀºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EÁSÉ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß«ZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV, ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV CxÀªÁ zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÀÄßvÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaѹzÀ°è, F ªÁå¥ÀPÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃjgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤ªÀÈvÀÛC¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ;(F) M§âgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀnÖ (Panel) AiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAZÉ CªÀgÀ °TvÀM¦àUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(G) ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀÈ EÁSÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝEÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉëĸÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.(H) «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁUÀĪÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁj, D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀĺÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ zÀeÉðVAvÀ G£ÀßvÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉݬÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(J) LlA (C) jAzÀ (G)gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV£ÉëĹzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ DªÀgÀtzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ²¹Û£À¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¢üãÀªÁVgÀĪÀ (²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ) C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÀbÉÃj DªÀgÀtzÀ°èEÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, FUÁUÀÉà ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÉèà CªÀjUɸÀܼÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(L) ¸ÀzÀj «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ, «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀPÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀÉà ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀ : ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ÉÃR£À¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(M) ªÉÄÃÉ GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÁUÀ,¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, MAzÀÄ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹, D PÁ®«ÄwAiÉƼÀUÉ CªÀgÀÄ«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ«ÄÃgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ;(N) ªÉÄÃÉ GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¹Û£À¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉëĹzÀ°è, CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉUÁV gÀÆ.5.000/- ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß(consolidated remuneration) ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀÉèãÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¹Û£À

245¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁªÀwªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(CA) CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝ°è DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ (Articles of charges) AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä ¥ÀnÖ(panel)AiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ : C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁÉÆÃa¸À®àlÖ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛC¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÉà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. F PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è gÀÆ.1,000/- ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß(Articles of charges / Statement of imputations of misconduct) ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(DB) CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝ°è ¥ÀnÖ (panel) AiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ ; C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄߪÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVAiÀÄÆ (As Presenting Officers) £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ºÁUÉ £ÉëĸÀÁzÀ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.3,000/- ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁsªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁªÀwªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(PÀ) LlA (O) (CA) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (DB)zÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£É ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ÉPÀ̲ÃðPÉUÉ RZÀÄð ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.5. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÉÄð£À¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖJÁè ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.6. F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉ, vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.4.98gÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå : DE 66: ªÉZÀÑ 5:98,gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁ²E 69 ««zsÀ 99 DAvÀjPÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,C§ÄÝï R¢Ãgï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ, (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-7-1999.¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ : DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À£ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀtÚ-¥ÀÄlÖ PÀëÄ®èPÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉÃPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁzÀgÀÆ«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀzÉà ºÁUÀÆ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉƽ¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÀÄÝ, EzÀjAzÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀÄA¨Á DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉ GAmÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ: DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ (²¸ÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt) PÁAiÉÄÝ 1975gÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄ 3gÀPÀArPÉ(12)gÀ°è£À PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¨ÉÃgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ vÀªÀÄä ¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄßCªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°ègÀĪÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß Qæ«Ä£Àï ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄUÉM¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ 6 wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉƽ¹¸ÀܼÀ¤AiÀÄÄQÛUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É 6 wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߪÀÄÄV¸ÀzÉà ºÁUÀÆ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉƽ¸ÀzÉà EzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ fêÀ£ÁzsÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

246¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼Éà ¨sÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄð£À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ¸ÉÃE« 99PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5-12-1999.«µÀAiÀÄ: C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀĪÀPÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå ¹D¸ÀÄE:30:J¸ïJ¸ïDgï:79: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.4.1979.(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE : 4 : ¸ÉÃE« :89: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.1.1989.(3) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï:3:J£ïrE:84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.2.1994.C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄßDgÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ D jÃw «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ DgÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ,ªÉÄÃÉ (1)gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 17.4.1979gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.2. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀĪÀªÉÆzÀÉà CxÀªÁ ºÀÆrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, DzÀgÉ CzÀÄ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀgÉƼÀUÉ, CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀ®ÄªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÀgÉ, CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ JµÉÖà DVgÀ°, CªÀ£À£ÀÄß PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉκÁUÀÆ CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¹zÀ°è, CªÀ¤UÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ GÉèÃR (2) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.1.1989gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀeÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.3. GÉèÃR-(3)gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ 26.2.1994 gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀĪÀ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è EAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¢gÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.4. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ªÉĺÀªÀÄÆzï. PÉ. «gÀÄzÀÞ gÁdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ, F¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1996) PÉ J¸ï Jï eÉ 1016, Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:3351: 94gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 11.9.1996 gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀDzÉñÀzÀ GzÀÝøvÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÉ."with ut-most respect, we dissent from the approach adopted in the said decision of thisTribunal. No relief is to be granted to an Applicant automatically irrespective of theApplicant's conduct and the delay involved. Belatedness and laches are the factors to beconsidered, apart from other aspects of an Applicant's conduct in relation to the subject matterof the litigation. We are of the view that the relationship between the Government employeeand the State involves mutual rights and obligations. The rights cannot vest in theGovernment employee without corresponding obligation to attend to the duties. The serviceunder the State Government is not an open house for anybody to walk in and get out as hepleases."5. ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹zÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ:C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀÄ£ÀB MwÛ ºÉüÀÄvÁÛ, C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ, CAzÀgÉ,CªÀgÀÄ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ vÀPÀët ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ DgÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.

2476. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ:PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ:EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ F¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀB ¥Á°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀªÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 99PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉC§ÄÝï R¢Ãgï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2000.«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ Qæ«Ä£Àï ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄAiÀÄ°è RÄÁ¸É ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°èCªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.96Qæ«Ä£Àï ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ ªÉÄÃÉ GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 26.6.96gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.2. Qæ«Ä£Àï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è zÉÆÃAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¹, ¸ÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÁzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ,M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, G£ÀßvÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß zÉÆõÀªÀÄÄPÀÛ£À£ÁßV ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzsÁgÀ G½AiÀÄĪÀÅ¢®è ºÁUÀÆ F PÁgÀtPÁÌVCªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.3. F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ Qæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß ¸ÀĪÀÄä£ÉPÁAiÀÄzÉ, J¥sï.L.Dgï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉAiÉÄà zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹ ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÁVzÉ. ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ zÀÆgÀÄ, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀiÁ»w ªÀgÀ¢, ¸ÁQëUÀ¼ÀºÉýPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà zÁRÉUÀ½zÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÉưøÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀIJ¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.4. ªÉÄð£ÀAvÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÉưøÀÄoÁuÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ Qæ«Ä£Àï ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄ ºÀÆqÀ®àmÁÖUÀ, E®èªÉà Qæ«Ä£ÀïzÀÆgÀ£ÀÄß zÁR°¹PÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, zÀÆj£À ¥Àæw, J¥sï.L.Dgï, ¸ÁQëUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ, ¸ÁQëUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ,ZÁeïð²Ãmï EvÁå¢UÀ¼À zÀÈrüÃPÀÈvÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÀȺÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ EÁSÉgÀªÀgÀÄ, qÉÊgÉPÀÖgï d£ÀgÀï ºÁUÀÆ E£ïì¥ÉPÀÖgï d£ÀgÀïD¥sï ¥ÉÆðøï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀjUÉ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÉ.vÉgɸÁ ¨sÀmÁÖZÁAiÀÄð¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

248No. DPAR 06 ACR 97GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANOTIFICATIONKarnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, date: 29.02.2000Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) Rules, 1998 waspublished as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the KarnatakaState Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 06 ACR 97,dated: 18th January 1999 in Part-IV, section 2(C) (i) of the Karnataka Gazette Extra Ordinary dated:25th March, 1999 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected therebywithin thirty days from the date of its publication in official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 25th March, 1999.And whereas the objections and suggestions received have been considered.Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), theGovernment of Karnataka hereby make the following rules, namely:-RULES1. Title, commencement and application.- (1) These rules may be called the KarnatakaCivil Services (Performance Reports) Rules, 2000.(2) They shall come into force from the first day of April, 2000.(3) These rules shall apply to all Government Servants in the State Civil Services except,-(a) members of the All India Services;(b) members of the Karnataka Judicial Services; and(c) persons holding,-(i) posts of Senior Drivers, Drivers; and(ii) any of the Group-'D' posts.2. Definitions.- (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-(a) "Accepting Authority" means the authority who during the period for which, PerformanceReport is written was immediately superior to the Reviewing Authority;(b) "Appointing Authority" means the Appointing Authority as defined in the KarnatakaCivil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957;(c) "Form" means the form as may be specified by the Government from time to time;(d) "Government Servant" means the Government servant as defined in the Karnataka CivilServices (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977;(e) "Performance Report" means a report written in accordance with the provisions of theserules covering the various aspects set out in the respective forms;(f) "Reporting Authority" means the authority, not below the rank of a Gazetted officer, whoduring the period for which performance report is written, was immediately superior tothe Government servant concerned;(g) "Reviewing Authority" means the authority who during the period for which theperformance report is written was immediately suporior to the Reporting Authority;(h) "Self Assessment" means the assessment by the Government servant himself of his workduring the year under report bringing out his special achievements, and constraints, if any;(i) "Year" means the financial year beginning on the first day of April of a calendar year andending on thirty-first day of March of the next Calendar year.(2) Other words and expressions used but not defined in these rules shall have the samemeaning as in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or any othercorresponding rules for the time being in force.3. Maintenance and custody of Performance Reports file.- (1) A Performance Reportsfile shall be maintained in respect of every Government servant.(2) The performance report file shall contain the following documents, namely:-(a) Confidential Reports and Performance Reports of the Government servant writtenprior to the commencement of these rules and the performance reports of theGovernment Servant written under these rules;(b) Records of letter of appreciation, award, reward or medals, if any, awarded to theGovernment servant;

249Explanation:- For the purpose of this clause "leter of Appreciation, award, Reward orMedal" means that which is issued,-(i) by the Government or by a Secretary to Government or a Head of Department, as thecase may be, to a Government servant;(ii) by a Board or a Corporation or a Company or a Committee or a Local authority orany Non-Governmental Organisation and which in the opinion of the AppointingAuthority, deserves to be placed in the performance report file;(c) Records of any recommendation or order expressing displeasure against theGovernment servant;(d) Copy of the order passed under rule 10;(e) Copy of orders imposing any of the penalties in a disciplinary proceedings under theKarnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 on theGovernment servant;(f) Record of any books, articles and other publications brought out by the Governmentservant or for the publication of which he may be responsible, which has relevance tothe civil services, administration or public service.(3) The Appointing Authority or such other authority as may be specified by the appointingauthority in this behalf shall be the custodian of the Performance report file.4. Initiation and recording of performance report.- (1) The performance report shall bewritten in the form specified by the Government from time to time.(2) The performance report shall be initiated by every Government servant to whom theserules apply by furnishing the personal data and self assessment, ordinarily within one month of theend of the year.(3) The fact of having furnished the personal data and self assessment in time may beintimated to the Appointing Authority under due acknowledgement.(4) The report, review and acceptance shall be recorded by the concerned authorities inaccordance with rules 5, 6 and 7.5. Recording of the performance report.- (1) The Reporting Authority shall record itsreport in the appropriate part of the relevant form of the performance report and forward it to theReviewing Authority ordinarily within three months of the end of the year.Provided that, if the Government servant concerned has not furnished the personal data andself assessment in the form specified, within the period specified in sub-rule (2) of rule 4, then theReporting Authority can itself initiate the performance report duly recording the available personaldata of the Government servant concerned along with a record of the fact that the Government servantconcerned has not furnished the personal data and self assessment;(2) (a) Where the Reporting Authority has not seen the performance of the Governmentservant for atleast three months during the year under report, it shall record its report.(b) Where the Reporting Authority has not seen and Reviewing Authority has seenperformance of the Government servant for atleast three months during the year underthe Reviewing Authority shall record the report;(c) Where the Reviewing Authority has also not seen and the Accepting Authority hasseen the performance of the Government servant for atleast three months during theyear under report, the report shall be recorded by the Accepting Authority.(d) Where the Reporting, the Reviewing or Accepting Authority has not seen theperformance of the Government servant for atleast three months during the year underreport, an entry to that effect shall be made in the report by the Authority concerned.(3) (a) Where the Reporting Authority, the Reviewing Authority or the Accepting Authorityhas not been able to write, review or accept the report, as the case may be, due toretirement or any other reason, the procedure prescribed in sub-rule (2) shall, mutatismutandis,apply and the entries shall be made accordingly.(b) Where the Accepting Authority has not been able to accept the performance report forany reason whatsoever, the report as recorded by the Reporting Authority andreviewed by the Reviewing Authority shall be deemed to be a complete report.(c) Where the Reviewing Authority and the Accepting Authority have not been able toreview and accept the report, respectively, for any reason whatsoever, the report asrecorded by the Reporting Authority shall be deemed to be a complete report.

250(4) The performance report shall also be written at the time when either the ReportingAuthority or the Government servant concerned, relinquishes the charge of the post. The performancereport shall be fowarded to the Reviewing Authority.(5) Where the performance report for any portion or portions of the year could not be writtendue to the period being less than three months, the report if any available for the remaining period ofthe year shall be deemed to be the performance report for the entire year.Explanation-1:- In cases covered by sub-rule (2) or (3), the records made by any of theauthorities or the entries made in accordance with those sub-rules shall be deemed to be a completereport.Explanation-2:- In a case, where the Reviewing Authority or the Accepting Authority, as thecase may be, had no occassion to actually see the performance of a Government servant, even thoughsuch a Government servant has worked under such an authority for more than three months, it shallmake an entry to that effect in the Performance Report.6. Review of the performance report:- The performance report shall be reviewed by theReviewing Authority and forwarded to the Accepting Authority ordinarily within three months fromthe date of its receipt from the Reporting Authority.Provided that, where the Reviewing Authority differs with the report of the ReportingAuthority, it may record its own views along with the reasons for differing with the report of theReporting Authority.Provided further that, where the Reviewing Authority has not seen the performance of theGovernment servant for atleast three months during the year under report, it shall not review theperformance report but shall make an entry to that effect.7. Acceptance of performance report.- The performance report shall be accepted withsuch modifications as may be considered necessary by the Accepting Authority ordinarily within threemonths of its receipt from the Reviewing Authority.Provided that, where the Accepting Authority differs with the report of the ReportingAuthority, Reviewing Authority or both, it may record the reasons for the same:Provided further that, where the Accepting Authority has not seen the performance of theGovernment servant for atleast three months during the year under report, it shall not accept theperformance report but shall make an entry to that effect.Explanation:- (1) Where a Government servant is on any kind of leave, continuously for aperiod of not less than three months the performance report for the period of his leave need not bewritten.(2) Where Government servant is under suspension, the performance report for such periodof his suspension need not be written.8. Recording by an Authority who demits the office or retires from service.- (1) Wherethe authority concerned is a Minister or any person other than a Government servant he shall notrecord his report after he demits the office.(2) Where an officer who is a Reporting Authority or a Reviewing Authority or an AcceptingAuthority retires at the time when the performance report becomes due, he may be permitted to recordhis report but he shall not record his report after three months from the date of his retirement.Explanation:- For the purpose of sub-rule (1), a Minister shall not be treated as havingdemitted the office if he continues to be a Minister with a different portfolio or a Minister with thesame or different portfolio in the Council of Ministers reconstituted immediately after the previousCouncil of Ministers of which he was a member.9. Communication of Remarks.- (1) Where the Reporting Authority, the ReviewingAuthority or the Accepting Authority makes any adverse or advisory remarks in the report, suchauthority shall make a note indicating whether such remarks are adverse or advisory in nature:Provided that, where the Reporting Authority or the Reviewing Authority or AcceptingAuthority fails to so indicate, the question whether a remarks recorded is adverse or advisory in natureshall be determined by the Government in respect of the Government servants holding posts in Group-'A' and by the Head of the Department, in respect of the Government servants holding posts in group-'B' and Group-'C'.(2) All adverse remarks in the report shall be communicated by the Accepting Authority orany other authority empowered by Government in this behalf to the Government servant concernedtogether with the substance of good points in the report, ordinarily within three months of thecompletion of report. Similarly, all advisory remarks in the report shall also be communicated to theconcerned Government servant for his guidence.

25110. Representation against Adverse Remarks.- (1) A Government servant to whom adverseremarks are communicated under sub-rule (2) of rule 9 may within a period of forty-five days fromthe date of receipt of communication submit his representation, if any, against the adverse remarks tothe authority immediately superior to the Accepting Authority or to any other superior authorityempowered by the Government in this behalf (hereinafter referred to as empowered Authority)through the authority which communicated such remarks under sub-rule (2) of rule-9:Provided that a representation made after the expiry of the period specified above may beconsidered if such superior or empowered authority is satisfied that the Government servant hadsufficient cause for the submitting the representation in time.(2) The superior or empowered authority shall consider the representation, if necessary, inconsultation with the reporting or the Reviewing or the Accepting Authority and pass suitable ordersthereon. The orders so passed shall be communicated to the Government servant concernedexpeditiously. The order of the said authority shall be final.11. Removal of difficulties.- If any difficulty arises in identifying the Reporting orReviewing or Accepting Authority in respect of a Government servant or for any other reasons, to berecorded in writing, if it is so considered necessary, the Appointing Authority may by order, specifythe respective authorities.12. General.- (1) The Government may issue such instructions, not inconsistent with theprovisions of those rules as it may consider necessary, with regard to the writing and the maintenanceof the reports, and the effect of the performance reports on the conditions of service of a Governmentservant.(2) If any question arises in relation to the interpretation of these rules it shall be referred tothe Government, whose decision thereon shall be final.13. Repeal and savings.- (1) The Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) Rules,1994 are hereby repealed:Provided that the said repeal shall not affect the previous operation of the said rules oranything duly done or suffered thereunder or affect any right, liability or obligation acquired, accruedor incurred under the said rules.(2) Any reference in any rule or order to the rules repealed by sub-rule (1) shall be construedas reference to the corresponding Rule in this Rules.(3) Government Orders, Official Memoranda and Circulars issued and which were inforce forthe purpose of repealed rules, in so for as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules,shall be construed as issued for the purpose of these rules until they are modified or rescinded.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,S. CHANDRASHEKARAPPAUnder Secretary to Government-I,D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 8 ¸ÉÃE« 2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-8-2000.¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄð£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀŤ®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èlÖ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.7.1985.(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: r¦JDgï 16 ¸ÉÃE« 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1989.(3) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: ¹D¸ÀÄE 16 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1997.(4) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: ¹D¸ÀÄE 2 ¸ÉÃE« 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.7.1997.(5) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.8.1998.EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, Qæ«Ä£Àï DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÁV £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «ZÁgÀuÉJzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ, ªÉÄÃÉ (1) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:3.7.1985gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. ®AZÀ ¤ªÀÄÆð®£Á C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ

252E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀ¤SÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃÉ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1989gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀeÕÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1997gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrvÀ¤SÉ CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ JzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è EqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹zÀ°è C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ, ªÉÄÃÉ (4) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:8.7.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. Qæ«Ä£Àï D¥ÁzÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߨÁQ ElÄÖ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹ CªÀ£À«gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ZÁeïðÃmï zÁR°¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀĪÀ§UÉÎ ªÉÄÃÉ (5) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.8.1998gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.2. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉƼÀUÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÄîä£À« ¸À°è¹, PɼÀV£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀAqÀ£É DzÉñÀPÉÌ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÉÄîä£À« EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ eÁ«Ää£À ªÉÄÃÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ vÀqÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÁèUÀ°Ã (In the cases ofsuspension of conviction) CªÀ£À CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ªÀÄvÉÛ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÉÃJA§ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÈÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ:-Qæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸À°è¹zÀªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ°è C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ vÀqÉ »rzÀ DzÉñÀ DzÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è (In thecases of suspension of conviction) CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞªÀÇ ¸ÀzÀj¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉ£ÀÄߪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ CzÀgÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀCAxÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÉà E£ÀÄߪÀPÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÀAiÀÄ ªÀåPÀÛ¥ÀnÖzÉ. F PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßF PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 3 gÀ°è£À "CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ªÉÄîä£À« EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀeÁ«Ää£À ªÉÄÃÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝ£É JA§ PÁgÀtPÁÌV" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ "CxÀªÁC¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ vÀqÉ»rzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è (In the cases of suspension of conviction)"JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 18 ¸ÉÃE« 2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4-11-2000.¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11(2)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUɪÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.4.1998gÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 96.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.3.99 ºÁUÀÆ 2.8.99gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå: Á 98 JïJJA98.(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.8.2000gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: Á 15 JïJJA 2000.(4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.9.2000gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 96.1. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11gÀ G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ (2)gÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PɼÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ:-"(2) Whenever the Disciplinary Authority is of the opinion that there are grounds forinquiring into the truth of any imputation of misconduct or misbehaviour against aGovernment servant, it may itself inquire into, or appoint under this rule an authority toinquire into the truth thereof.

253Provided that the appointment of the Lokayukta or an Upalokayukta shall not be made by anyauthority other than Government and the appointment of an officer on the staff of theLokayukta, shall not be made without the prior concurrence of the Lokayukta".2. ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, EÁSÁ«ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß, G¥ÀÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß«ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉëĸÀ®Ä D¸ÀàzÀ EzÉ.3. ªÉÄÃÉ (1) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.4.98gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ(ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ EÁSÁ«ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉëĸÀ®Ä D¸ÀàzÀªÀ£ÀÄßPÀ°à¸ÀÁVzÉ.4. ªÉÄÃÉ (2) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.3.99 ºÁUÀÆ 2.8.99gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ, EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV :ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÉ.5. ªÉÄÃÉ (3) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.8.2000gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ°è CAvÀºÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ EÁSÉ ¤ÃrzÉ.6. ªÉÄÃÉ (4) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀArPÉ 5 gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð :PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢zÉ.7. ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ MvÀÛqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀjAzÀ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀªÁV «Éà ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÁUÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹, ªÉÄð£ÀPÀArPÉ (1) gÀ°è GzÀÞj¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀr ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV£ÉëĹ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, CªÀgÀ §zÀ®Ä, ªÉÄÃÉ GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀ£ÀÄß«ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÉÃ? J£ÀÄߪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀÆPÀ۪ɤ¹zÀ°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉëĸÀĪÀ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.8. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀArPÉ (7) gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ JÁè ²¸ÀÄÛ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ (PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV) ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 12 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.85.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 19 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.01.96.(3) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 19 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.99.(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 6 ¸ÉÃE« 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.06.2000.(5) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ¸ÉÃE« 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.10.2000.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 79 G²£À 2001 DAvÀjPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj 2001PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À DqÀ½vÀ AiÀÄAvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ©VUÉƽ¹ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑZÀÄgÀÄPÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ CAzÀgÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉG¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀĪÀ UÀÆæ¥ï "¹" ªÀÄvÀÄÛ "r" £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß (Government servants whohave outlived their usefulness for the public interest) ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ EgÀĪÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285 (4)gÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À§UÉÎ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.85 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 22.10.86gÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¹ÌçäAUï¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÁVzÉ:-(1) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ - bÉÃgïªÀÄ£ï(2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

254(3) ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄDzÀÄzÀjAzÀ JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄߤªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 19 ¸ÉÃE« 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-06-2001.C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆCAwªÀÄ UÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.1997.1. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄð£À D¥Á¢vÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßDgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è / £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄßvÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ªÉÄÃÉ GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 96 gÀ°è¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀArPÉ-7 gÀ°è EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸À®ÄPÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ:-(J)(©)(¹)(r)(E)(J¥sï)²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ ºÀAvÀ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPȨ́AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁVzÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ vÀ¤SÉ : «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßCAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹,eÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä;UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«Äw06 wAUÀ¼ÀÄzÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä 02 wAUÀ¼ÀĺÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ®Ä;«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä; 06 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ«ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉΤtð¬Ä¸À®Ä;PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ 2£Éà ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ,D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä;02 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ02 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ03 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ2. ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉëĸÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÉ® ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ »AzÉ eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è, EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸À®Ä, £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ºÁUÀƪÀÄÄV¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹,¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ PÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.05.1997gÀC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ-7£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæw¸Áܦ¸ÀÁVzÉ. (substituted):-"²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À°è DUÀĪÀ «¼ÀA§PÉÌ ªÀÄÄRåªÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħA¢zÉ:(C) zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CxÀªÁDgÀA©üPÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ «¼ÀA§,(«ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ E°è¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ);(D) «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ, «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ «¼ÀA§; ºÁUÀÆ(E) D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ GzÉÝñÀ ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ«¼ÀA§.²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ DgÀA©ü¹, ªÀÄÄV¸À®Ä ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ½UÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀ UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤUÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÁÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ".

255²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄzÀ ºÀAvÀUÀjµÀ× PÁ®«Äw(J) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ 01 wAUÀ¼ÀħAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁVzÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ vÀ¤SÉ : «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßCAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹,eÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä;(©) zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä 01 wAUÀ¼ÀĺÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ®Ä;(¹) «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä; 04 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ(r) «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ 01 wAUÀ¼ÀĤtð¬Ä¸À®Ä;(E) PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ 2£Éà ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ, 01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄD¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;(J¥sï) CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä;01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ3. GÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀArPÉ-8gÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉAiÀÄ ªÁPÀåzÀ°è "21wAUÀ¼À" J£ÀÄߪÀ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß "9 wAUÀ¼À" J£ÀÄߪÀ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½AzÀ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥Àæw¸Áܦ¸ÀÁVzÉ.4. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÁUÀÆ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ F¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è ²¸ÀÄÛ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¥Á®£ÉUÁV vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÁªÉÃPÀvÀðªÀå ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.5. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.97gÀ GÉèÃTvÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è, ªÉÄð£À PÀArPÉ 3 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4 gÀ°è£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ §zÀÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, E£ÁåªÀÅzÉà §zÀÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅ¢®èJAzÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ w½¹zÉ.©. gÁdÄ ¥ÉæêÀÄ PÀĪÀiÁgï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ.û±Tª¬ Àâ°yâ°K Avâùyâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê ÉâäÀÖ·Ìâ°Éâ°yê³K©ÈêÉâªfêX: ûAÉâ°E 18 Éê©EÆ 2001, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 14}ê© Éê~êDª±pÒ 2001,ÆÍâÌâ° : ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â Æpâ°{âP ÉÖ²©yÖ{â Ap곩~âgâùgê %}â°gâ°xÀÖÐƺÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{â {âªvâ}êgâÔâ dâ°îyâ°.1. ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â° Éê©ÀêÌâ°[pâ°ÀÖgâ UÉâgâ°Àâ %~âpÖ|âgâÔâ dâ°îyâ°ÆkÖpâÇê }âvêû, ÉÖ²©yÖ{â ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ[ Apê³©Ä }ñdâpâ¾gêƺÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ {âªvâ}êgâÔâ ±gê$ dâ}ÖËrdâ ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀÖ (ÀâÐË©dâpâx,¾Ìâ°ªyâZx Àâ°yâ°K Àê°©·W}âÆ) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1957pâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 8pâ[¾¬ËÍâD~âÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê. A{âpê, Éâ{âî ¾Ìâ°Àâ°{â[ ÌâÃÖÀâ Ap곩~âdê" ÌâÃÖÀâúdê_Ìâ°}â°Q ƺÉâ±Ýâ°{â° Uª±°{â}â°Q ¾gâ¬~âÚûpâ°Àâó¬·[. E{âîª{ÖÐ dê·ÀâóÉâª{âÅâËgâÔâ[ Ap곩~â{â »©ÀâZyêЪyâ ƺÉâÈÖ{â {âªvâ}êgâÔâ° dâÚÀê°%zâÀÖ Ýêä+}â{Ögâ°Àâ ÉÖ|âXyê E{ê. %·[{ê, ÆÆ|â úÉâ°K ~ÖZºdÖpâgâÔâ°,Ý곩Éâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ »©ÀâZyêÌâ°}â°Q Ý곪¬{â Ap곩~âgâÔâ ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ[Ïê©pê Ïê©pê {âªvâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ƺÉâ°Àâ ÉÖ|âXyêÌâ°³ Epâ°yâK{ê. A{â°{âîª{â,ÉâdÖËpâÀâó E{â}â°Q dâ³·ªdâÍâÀÖÐ ~âîú©û ÉÖ²©yÖ{âªyâÝâAp곩~âgâùgâ}â°gâ°xÀÖРƺÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ {âªvâ}êgâÔâI{ÖÝâpâÇêgâÔâ}â°Q o dêÔâgê }âÀâ°³¬û{ê:¥

256dâZÀâ°ÉâªfêXÉÖ²©yÖ{âªyâÝâ Ap곩~â{âÉâ]pâ³~â1. aª{â° »ªgâùgê Àê°©·Rr°D, A{âpê,}Ö·°" »ªgâùЪyâ dâÚÀê° %ÀâºÌâ°%}âºdâ½yâ gêôpâ° ÝÖmî.ƺÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ {âªvâ}êÀâ°³pâ° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.2. }Ö·°" »ªgâÔâ° Æ°©î{â %}âºdâ½yâ Éê©Àêΰª{â yêgê{â° ÝÖdâ°Àâó{â°.gêôpâ° ÝÖmî.3. pâ³. 10,000 Ñ"ªyâ dâÚÀê° Àê³yâK{âyÖyÖ"dâ Ýâx {â°pâ°~âÌ곩gâ5 ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Qyâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.4. pâ³. 10,000 Ñ"ªyâ %ºdâ Àê³yâK{â dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ° Ýâ°{êMÌâ°yÖyÖ"dâ Ýâx {â°pâ°~âÌ곩gâ dêÔâÐ}â Ýâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.5. ÉâdÖËî Ýâx{â {â°pâ°~âÌ곩gâ: ÉâdÖËî Éê©Àêΰª{â dâvÖGÌâ°yâ~âóR ±Ôâdê¾Àâ½»K6. dÖÌâ°ËÆ|Ö}â{â È곩~âgâÔâ° Àê³{â· Éâª{âÅâË{â[ ÀÖgâMªvâ}êÀâ°yâ°K Upâvâ° Àâ°yâ°K }âªyâpâ{âÉâª{âÅâËgâÔâ[ dÖ·Àê©yâ}âµêZ©¹Ìâ°[ dêÔâÐ}â Ýâªyâdê"EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.7. dâlê©î dÖÌâ°ËÆ|Ö}â dêôÄÚ Àê³{â· Éâª{âÅâË{â[ ÀÖgâMªvâ}ê,EyÖX¬Ìâ°[ ¾¬ËÍâD~âÚûpâ°Àâ Upâvâ° Àâ°yâ°K }âªyâpâ{âdÖ·Æ°»Ìâ° ÉâdÖpâxÀâ·[{â Éâª{âÅâËgâÔâ[ dâ¾ÍâD ~âdâ_(%ÉâÀâ°ªmÉâ) ÆÔ⪱aª{â° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Qyâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.8. ÈêôªÐdâ Ñpâ°dâ°Ôâ dêÔâÀâ°rD{â dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹%zâÀÖ Ýâ°{êMgê EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.9. Àê°©·ºdÖîgâÔâ Øyâ Upâvâ° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvêÉâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ~ÖÉâ·° þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.¾pÖdâpâÇê.10. dâ°r°ª±{â Éâ{âÉâXpê³±Tîgê dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ°[}â dêÔâÐ}âÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© dâª~â¾ %zâÀÖ Ýâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.ÉâªÉêLÌâ°[ I{ê³X©gâgâùûdê³Ôâ\·°%ºdÖpâÉÖL}âÀâ}â°QI~âÌ곩Ðûdê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â° %zâÀÖÀâkâËÉâb}â°Q ²©pâ°Àâó{â°.11. %ºdâ½yâ dâyâËÀâXgâÔâ}â°Q¾ÀâËþÉâ°Àâó{âpâ[ ÉâdÖËî}ñdâpâ}â Éâ]þyÖÉâÑK aÔâg곪vâÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© dâª~â¾ %zâÀÖÉâªÉêLgê %zâÀÖ a±T ÀâXÑKgêÉ⪱ªºû{âªyê ÀâXÀâÝâîÉâ°Àâó{â°%zâÀÖÌâÃÖÀâó{ê©gâ°»KgêÌâ°}â°Q dê³vâ°Àâó{â°%zâÀÖ Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâó{â°.12. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966 pâ[}â %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°QI·[ªÜû pÖmÑ©Ìâ° %zâÀÖkâ°}ÖÀâÇêgâÔâ[ÉâdÖËî Éê©Àêΰª{â dâvÖGÌâ°¾Àâ½»KÉâdÖËî Éê©Àêΰª{â dâvÖGÌâ°¾Àâ½»K

257dâZÀâ°ÉâªfêXÉÖ²©yÖ{âªyâÝâ Ap곩~â{âÉâ]pâ³~âÅÖgâÀâþÉâ°Àâó{â°.13.dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜûÀâ°°Íâ"pâÀâ°yâ°K~âZ{âµâË}âgâÔâ[ÅÖgâÀâþÉâ°Àâó{â°.14.dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕûAdÖµâÀÖ¹, ~â»Zdê, {â³pâ{âµâË}âÀê³{âÈÖ{â±½ÝâyÒÀâÃÖ|âXÀâ°gâÔâ[ ÉâÑZÌâ°ÀÖÐ~ÖÈê³$Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.15. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜûÉâdÖËpâÀâ}â°Q s©ÑÉâ°Àâó{â°.16. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâÀâ}â°Q I·[ªÜûÀ⪻gêÌâ°}â°Q û]©dâîÉâ°Àâó{â°%zâÀÖ Ïê©pê î©»Ìâ°[ ¾ºÉâªgâZþÉâ·°, ¾º ÉâªgâZÝâÇêdÖÌâ°Ë{â[ ~ÖÈê$³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°,%zâÀÖ Eyâpê ÉâªgâZÝâÇêgâÔâ°}âgâ{â° %zâÀÖ Eyâpê pâ³~â17. Àâpâ{âÑ_ÇêÌâ°}â°Q dê³vâ°Àâó{â°:yêgê{â°dê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â° %zâÀÖyêgê{â°dê³Ôâ°\Àâó{âdê":dê³vâ°Àâó{âdê" IyêK©ÊÉâ°Àâó{â°.18. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966pâ I~ⱪ|âgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕûÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© ÀâXÀâÝÖpâ %zâÀÖÀÖX~ÖpâgâÔâ[%zâÀÖÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© I{ê³X©gâ{â[yê³vâÐûdê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.19. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966pâ I~ⱪ|âgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕû,±ªvâÀÖÔâ Ýâ³Údê ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâó{â°,ÉÖ·Àâ}â°Q dê³vâ°Àâó{â° Àâ°yâ°Kyêgê{â°dê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.20. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°;1966pâ I~ⱪ|âgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜû AûKÀâ°yâ°K Ýê³ÇêgÖîdê ~âsDÌâ°}â°QÉâ[Éâ¬pâ°Àâó{â°.21. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕûkâpâ Àâ°yâ°K ûLpâ AûKgâÔâƺÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ {âªvâ}êdÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ°[}â dêÔâÐ}âÝâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.dâ¾ÍâD ~âdâ_ Upâvâ° ÀÖ¸ËdâÀê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvêþÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.dâ¾ÍâD ~âdâ_ Upâvâ° ÀÖ¸ËdâÀê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvêþÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ° dêÔâÐ}âÝâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.ÉâdÖËî Éê©Àêΰª{â yêgê{â°ÝÖdâ°Àâó{â°.ÉâdÖËî Éê©Àêΰª{â dâvÖGÌâ°¾Àâ½»KdÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ° dêÔâÐ}âÝâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.dâ¾ÍâD ~âdâ_ aª{â° ÀÖ¸ËdâÀê©yâ}â ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Q yâvêþÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.aª{â° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Qyâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

258dâZÀâ°ÉâªfêXÉÖ²©yÖ{âªyâÝâ Ap곩~â{âÉâ]pâ³~âÀâXÀâÝÖpâ22. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,1966pâ I~ⱪ|âgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜûUpâvâ}ê©Àâ°{â°ÀêÀâÃÖÚdê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.23. ÉâdÖËpâ{â ÉÖLΰ Éâ³kâ}êgâùgêÆpâ°{âPÀÖÐ û¾ÀâÃÖ, }ÖrdâÀâ°°ªyÖ{âÀâógâÔâ[ÅÖgâÀâþÉâ°Àâó{â° aÔâg곪vâªyêyê³vâÐû dê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.24. dê.û.UÉÒ. (dÖÌâ°Ë ¾ÀâËÝâÇÖÀâpâ¬) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 2000{â%ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕû ÀÖ¸ËdâdÖÌâ°Ë¾ÀâËÝâÇÖ Àâpâ¬Ìâ°}â°Q±pêÌâ°·° ÆÁâ·pÖgâ°Àâó{â°.ƺÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ {âªvâ}êÉâdÖËî Éê©Àêΰª{â dâvÖGÌâ°¾Àâ½»KUpâvâ° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.ÀÖgâMªvâ}ê (Censure)2. Àê°©}â ~âsDÌâ°[ }âÀâ°³¬ÉâÈÖ{â ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ° I{ÖÝâpâÇÖyâWdâ(illustrative) AÐÀêÌê°© Ýê³pâyâ°, %ÀâógâÔâ° ÀÖX~âdâÀÖÐ (exhaustive)Epâ°Àâó¬·[. %ÀâógâÔâ[ Éê©îÉâ{ê© Epâ°Àâ ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ[ ÌâÃÖÀâ{âªvâ}êÌâ°}â°Q ƺÉâ±Ýâ°{ê}â°QÀâ ±gê$, É⪱ªºû{â úûK}â ~ÖZºdÖpâ,%ÀâógâÔâ}â°Q gâÀâ°}â{â[r°Dd곪vâ° »©ÀâÃÖ˾ÉâÏê©dâ°.3. ÉâdÖËpâ{â UÈÖ[ ~âZ|Ö}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúËgâÔâ°, dÖÌâ°Ë{âúËgâÔâ° Àâ°yâ°KEÈÖfÖ Àâ°°ÙXÉâLpâ° o Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ~ÖÉâ·° ÝÖgâ³ %ÀâógâÔâ}â°Q%ÀâpâÀâpâ %º©}â{â[ ±pâ°Àâ UÈÖ[ }ê©Àâ°dÖ»: úÉâ°K ~ÖZºdÖpâgâÔâgâÀâ°}âdê" ~Ö·}êgÖÐ yâpâ·° Éâ³äû{ê.dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ꩵÖ}â°ÉÖpâÀâ°yâ°K %Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â[,dê. UÈÒ. mÌâ°pÖÀâÃÒÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË¥2û±Tª¬ Àâ°yâ°K Avâùyâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê EÈÖfê(Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 154 ¸ÉC¸É 2002PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄGÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.8.98.¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤®ðPÀëöåvÉ, ºÀtzÀ zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ, C¥À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ,¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥À ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁQ EzÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀUÀw¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DVAzÁUÉθÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ, GÉèÃRzÀ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¸ÀÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 4 gÀ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À

259«gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¹Û£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EÁSÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÁUÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉPÀÄjvÁzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖ zÀĪÀðvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀt (Articles of Charges andStatement of Imputations of Misconduct) EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ®èzÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹D¸ÀÄ EÁSÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ®Ä ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. »ÃVzÁÝUÀÆå¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁEÁSÉUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ F ¸ÀàµÀÖ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¥Á°¸ÀÄwÛ®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÉ.EzÀjAzÁV vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ°è vÀ¦à¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌD¸ÀàzÀ ¤ÃrzÀAvÁVzÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ, EAvÀºÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸ÀĪÀ ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀDqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¹Û£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁEÁSÉUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ PÀÄjvÁzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖ, zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀuÉ,EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£Àß®èzÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀÄѪÀjªÀiÁ»w/zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä PÉÆÃjzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁVvÀ¥ÀàzÉ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä MwÛ ºÉüÀÁVzÉ.ªÉƺÀªÀÄäzï ªÉÆ»¹£ï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ).GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. DPAR 4 SDE 2000Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated: 15.04.2002NOTIFICATIONWhereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services(Classification, Control And Appeal) Rules, 1957, was published as required by clause (a) sub-section(2) of section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) inNotification No. DPAR 4 SDE 2000, dated: 14th February 2002 in Part-IV section 2(c) (i) of theKarnataka Gazette, Extra-ordinary dated: 15th February 2002 invating objections and suggestionsfrom all persons likely to be affected thereby with in thirty days from the date of its publication in theOfficial Gazette.Wherereas, the said Gazette was made available to the Public on 15th February 2002.And Whereas, no objections and suggestions have been received by the State Government onthe said draft.Now therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Governmentof Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-RULES1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services(Classification, Control and Appeal) (Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2001.(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.2. Amendment of rule 10:- In rule 10 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification,Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules),-(1) in sub rule (1), for clauses (a) and (b), the following shall be substituted, namely:-(a) "Where there is prima facie evidence to show that he was caught red-handed whileaccepting gratification other than legal remuneration by the persons authorised toinvestigate under the provisions of the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 or underany other law;(b) Where a charge sheet is filed before the competent Court against him for any offenceinvolving moral turpitude committed in the course of his duty; or(c) Where a charge sheet is filed before the competent Court against him on charges ofcorruption, embezzlement or criminal misappropriation of Government money;(d) Where there is prima facie evidence of gross dereliction of duty against him".(2) for sub-rule (3), the following shall be substituted, namely:-"(3) The Authority competent to place a Government Servant under suspension shall examinethe relevant material relating to the case and consider whether there is prima facie

260evidence to support the charges made against the Government Servant and if it is satisfiedon such examination that prima facie evidence exists, it may place the GovernmentServant concerned under suspension."(3) sub-rule (4) shall be omitted;3. Amendment of rule 11:- In rule 11 of the said rules:-(1) the proviso to sub-rule (2) shall be omitted;(2) the proviso to sub-rule (6) shall be omitted.4. Disposal of pending cases:- Any proceedings pending on the date of Commencement ofthe Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) (Amendment) Rules, 2001 shall becontinued and concluded by the Lokayukta or the Upalokayukta or an officer of the Lokayukta as thecase may be before whom the proceeding was pending as if the amendment has not been made.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K.L. JAYARAMUnder Secretary to Government-2,Department of Personnel & Administrative Reforms,(Service Rules).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 22 ¸ÉÃE« 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05-07-2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è Qæ«Ä£Àï DgÉÆÃ¥À¢AzÀ RÄÁ¸ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄߥÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉêÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1996gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 95.Qæ«Ä£Àï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, DvÀ£ÀĸÀ°è¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÄîä£À« EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄzÉ DvÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ(ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14(i)gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.2. ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjzÀÄ, EzÉà ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 3 gÀ°è, MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀĪÉÄð£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è RÄÁ¸ÉAiÀiÁzÀgÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹, ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉêÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¢zÀÝgÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝAvÀºÀ J®è¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÀÆ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.3. ¸ÀªÉÇÃð£ÀßvÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ J¸ïJïDgï 1997 (1) ¸ÉàµÀï °Ãªï ¦nµÀ£ï (¹) ¸ÀASÉå:22538:1996(Ranchhodji Chatarji Thakore Vs The Superintendent Engineer, Gujarat ElecricityBoard, Himmatnagar (Gujarat) and Anr.) (1997 (1) SLR 14) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.10.1996 gÀAzÀĤÃrgÀĪÀ wæð£À ¸ÀĸÀA§zÀÞ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ:-"3. The reinstatement of the petitioner into the service has already been ordered by the HighCourt. The only question is whether he is entitled to back wages? It was his conduct of involvinghimself in the crime that was taken into account for his not being in service of the respondent.Consequent upon his acquittal, he is entitled to reinstatement for the reason that his service wasterminated on the basis of the conviction by operation of proviso to the statutory rules applicable tothe situation. The question of back wages would be considered only if the respondents have takenaction by way of disciplinary proceedings and the action was found to be unsustainable in law and hewas unlawfully prevented from discharging the duties. In that context, his conduct becomes relevant.Each case requires to be considered in his own backdrops. In this case, since the petitioner hadinvolved himself in a crime, though he was later acquitted, he had disabled himself from rendering theservice on account of conviction and incarceration in jail. Under these circumstances, the petitioner is

261not entitled to payment of backwages. The learned Single Judge and the Division Bench have notcommitted any error of law warranting interference.The Special leave petition is accordingly dismissed."4. ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wæð£À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è GÉèÃRzÀ°è£À ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 3gÀ"DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¢zÀÝgÉ CºÀð£ÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝAvÀºÀ J®è ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÀÆ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É" JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CzÀgÀ §zÀ®Ä PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤÃrzÉ:-"MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉêÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è, ªÀeÁ DzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀªÀÄvÉÛ ¸ÉêÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¨ÁQ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ, ¸ÉêÉ, ¦AZÀtÂ, EvÁ墸ˮ¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀªÁV (automatically) CºÀð£ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ,CzÀgÀ, ªÉÄÃÉ GzÀÞj¹zÀ wæð£À°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð ºÁUÀƪÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ¼À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ ªÉÃvÀ£À EvÁå¢ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CªÀ£ÀÄ CºÀð£Éà CxÀªÁ E®èªÉÃ? J£ÀÄߪÀ §UÉÎ¥Àj²Ã°¹ wêÀiÁð¤¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉ, ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, CzÀgÀ, ªÉÄÃÉ GzÀÞj¹zÀwæð£À°è GÉèÃT¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, CAvÀºÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.5. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¥Á®£ÉUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ JÁè£ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÉ.PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-79-G²£À-2001-¹« 4PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 05-09-2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉθÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï-12-J¸ïrE-85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.85.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï-19-¸ÁE«-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.01.96.(3) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï-19-¸ÁE«-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.02.99.(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-6-¸ÁE«-2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.06.2000.(5) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-17-¸ÁE«-2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.10.2000.(6) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-16-¸ÁE«-2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.07.2002.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À DqÀ½vÀ AiÀÄAvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ©VUÉƽ¹ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑZÀÄgÀÄPÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ CAzÀgÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉG¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀĪÀ (Government Servants who have outlived their usefulnessfor the public interest) £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ EgÀĪÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ£ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ 285(4)gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¹ ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýzÀ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈÖUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĤªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀÆqÀÉà PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

262F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀÉà UÀÆæ¥ï J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ © ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛEÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À UÀÆæ¥ï ¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ FPÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-G²£À-2001-DAvÀjPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.2.2001gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¹ÌçäAUï¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÁVzÉ.DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃf£À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀĪÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀĪÀ JÁè UÀÆæ¥ï J, ©,¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁgÀÆE®èzÉà EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉà PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-764-G²£À-2002-¹«-4PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-01-2003¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°èE®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: JAºÉZïE-¦J¸ï-862-2002¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.10.2002.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-188-r¹E-99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.11.1999.(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀĪÀĺÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-25-EC¸ÀÄ-98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.03.1998.EÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉw½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.10.2002 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæeÁªÁt ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ ªÁZÀPÀgÀ ªÁtÂAiÀÄ°èPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ºÁdgÁw ªÉÊRj §UÉÎ §A¢gÀĪÀ zÀÆgÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¹zÁUÀ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è E®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ vÀqÀªÁV§gÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ UÀªÀĤ¹ ¥ÀæPÀl¥Àr¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ «µÁzÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è lÄmÉÆÃjAiÀÄï, J£ï.¹.¹. J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. QæÃqÁ Pˤì°AUï PÁAiÀÄðZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArzÀÄÝ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÄÝ, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À »vÀzÀÈÖ ºÁUÀƱÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌVPÁÉÃf£À JÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁvÀæªÀÅ ¸ÀQæAiÀĪÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.¸ÀQæAiÉÄ E®èzÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è PÁÉÃf£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀÅ UÀt¤ÃAiÀĪÁVPÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÉúÀ GAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀjAzÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤µÀàçAiÉÆÃdPÀ JAzÀĸÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ UÀªÀĤ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀdªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁV ¥ÀÆtðCªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À¹ÜvÀj®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ§UÉÎ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀéAiÀĪÁV w½¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÆgÀªÁt ¸ÀAzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ gÀeÉ PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀÅzÀĸÀܽÃAiÀĪÁV PÀAqÀÄ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀgÀ®Æè UÁæ«ÄÃt ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀܽÃAiÀĪÁVªÁ¹¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæw¢£À¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁV ¥ÀÆtð CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ PÁÉÃf£À°è PÀvÀðªÀ太Àð»¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÃð ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV EÁSÉUÉ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.GÉèÃR (2) gÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄߪÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr ªÁgÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è 07 UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±À¤ªÁgÀ 05 UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁÉÃf£À°èG¥À¹ÜvÀjzÀÄÝ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀAiÀiÁðAiÀÄ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ lÄmÉÆåÃjAiÀÄï vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߣÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ DzÉò¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ

263¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÉÃ¼É ¨É½UÉÎ 10.00 jAzÀ ¸ÀAeÉ 5.30gÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁVEgÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À®Æè ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀAeɺÁdgÁw ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀ𻹠JÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉPÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀ𻹠ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è ¸À» ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¹, ¸ÀAeÉAiÀÄ ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀAvÉDzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀvÀðªÀåZÀÄåw ªÀiÁrzÀ §UÉÎ ²PÉë / zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GÉèÃR (3) gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ¥ÀæPÁgÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.(1) wAUÀ½£À°è ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà vÀ¦àUÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ¤Ãr ªÀĤ߸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(2) MAzÉà wAUÀ½£À°è JgÀqÀÄ ¨Áj vÀ¥ÀÄà J¸ÀVzÀgÉ ¥Àæw ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CzsÀð ¢£ÀzÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀgÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(3) F jÃw MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è LzÀÄ ¨Áj vÀ¥Éà¸ÀVzÀgÉ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ (Disciplinary Authority) PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 45 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄÄV¹ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß JÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀAeɺÁdgÁw ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁÉÃf£À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÀ£ÁßV¹ ªÀÄÄA¢£À CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄw½¸ÀÁVzÉ.(PÀgÀqÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®ànÖzÉ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 385 PÁ¤ªÀ 2002-2003¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05.03.2003«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2000 zÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ`UÀÆæ¥ï-`J', `©' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `¹' C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ 2002-2003£Éà ¸Á°£ÀPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.03.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 07 ¸ÉgÀªÀ 2000.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 05 ¸ÉgÀªÀ 2001(2), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.05.2002.(3) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 04 ¸ÉgÀªÀ 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.08.2002.(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 08 ¸ÉÃE« 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.05.2002.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2000PÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ°èCUÀvÀå«zÀݵÀÄÖ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÀµÀÄÖ PÀrªÉÄ ¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁr¹ vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃdÄ/PÀbÉÃjUÉ

264¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ `J, © ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹' UÀÄA¦£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ / C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Äw½¸ÀÄvÁÛ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.1. £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄÄ J, © ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ UÀÄA¥ÀÄUÀ½UÉ MAzÉà DVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.2. ¤UÀ¢vÀ F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆqÀ¤gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄà PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß KPÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°èPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.3. ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀªÀgÀPÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£À¢AzÀÉà ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ªÀÄÄR ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è "¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÉÄÃÉ" JAzÀĸÀàµÀÖªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.4. ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è 03 wAUÀ½VAvÀ®Æ PÀrªÉÄ PÁ® ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀĨÉÃPÁV®è. DzÀgÉ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹Üw §UÉÎ «µÀzÀªÁVw½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.5. "¥ÀæwPÀÆ®" µÀgÁ EgÀĪÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À°è ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁ/ ¸À®ºÁvÀäPÀ µÀgÁ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ®PÉÆÃmÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄR ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆqÀ£É¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAVÃPÁgÀPÁÌV ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.6. ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À / PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj / £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉEzÀÝ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀ PÀbÉÃj / PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjUÉ CªÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁr¥Àj²Ã®£Á¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄÄSÉãÀ w½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.7. ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À°è£À vÀªÀÄä ¸À»AiÀÄ PɼÀUÀqÉ vÀªÀÄä ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛPÀbÉÃj ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ºÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.8. ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ - ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À - ¨sÁUÀzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°èPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ WÉÆõÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÉèÉÃPÀÄ.9. ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ±ÉæÃt¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ°è£À "¸ÁzsÁgÀt" µÀgÁªÀÅ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®µÀgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.10. F PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ªÉüÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀºÉÆuÉUÁjPɬÄAzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.C) J, © ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁr D¹Û IÄt¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É "ªÀgÀ¢"¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ PÉÆ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ:D) ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ PÉÆ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ:E) ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:10-04-200321-04-200315-05-2003«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ1) ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ±ÉæÃt ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ°è£À "¸ÁzsÁgÀt" µÀgÁªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:¹D¸ÀÄE 08 ¸ÉÃE« 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.05.2002 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁ

265JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ F §UÉÎ «±ÉõÀ UÀªÀÄ£À¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.2) ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀJ®ègÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁJAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®àqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.3) AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË°ÃPÀgÀt ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.4) ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À J®è PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ D¹Û - IÄt ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄ߸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄà PÀæªÀĪÁV C©ügÀQë¹qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÉÆÃjPÉ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉPÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.5) PÉÃAzÀæ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃj ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ D¹Û-IÄt ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.6) F ¥ÀvÀæ ºÁUÀÆ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ®Ä¦zÀ §UÉÎ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.7) ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ 'C¢üPÁj' UÀ¼ÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÆ CªÀgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£À «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄßPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ `«µÀAiÀÄ'£ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£É §UÉÎ SÁvÀj ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ-£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.8) ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ-C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ-¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃjn¥ÀàtÂAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è£À ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£ÉUÉ-CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌPÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉPÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É(¤AiÀĪÀÄ 4,5,6 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 7 gÀAvÉ)«µÀAiÀÄ:ºÀÄzÉÝ :J, ©, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ UÀÄA¦£À J®è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ...........................................................gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ(................................................ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ) ªÀgÀ¢.¨sÁUÀ:01-ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÀiÁ»w(ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ®àqÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ)1) £ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :2) £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÁÝgÉ :3) ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀºÀÄzÉÝ:

2664) ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄ (¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ :ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ)5) d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ :6) «zÁåºÀðvÉ :7) ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è gÀeÉ/vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀ¼ÉzÀ CªÀ¢ü8) ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è£À UÀ½¹zÀ«zÁåºÀðvÉ9) ªÁðPÀ D¹Û-IÄt ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸À°è¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:: (J) gÀeÉ (1) ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À(2) CªÀ¢ü: .............¬ÄAzÀ...............ªÀgÉUÉ(©) vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw (1) ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À(2) CªÀ¢ü: .............¬ÄAzÀ...............ªÀgÉUÉ(3) ºÁdgÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ:::¢£ÁAPÀ:¸À» ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀĨsÁUÀ:02-¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À(ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ®àqÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ)1) PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ «ªÀgÀuÉ :2) ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀC) ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀ UÀÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ :D) ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ :E) ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (EzÀÝ°è) :3) zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt:(EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ)"£Á£ÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, £Á£ÀÄ F ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è AiÀiÁjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀÄvÉÛãÉÆà CªÀgÉ®ègÀ ªÁðPÀ PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉ¢gÀÄvÉÛÃ£É : §gÉ¢gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.(C£Àé¬Ä¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆqÉzÀÄ ºÁQ)1) £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¹gÀĪÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À1(J)¨sÁUÀ:03-ªÀgÀ¢(ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ)UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ¨sÁUÀ-2 gÀ°è zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀAvɸÀ»ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉƺÀj£ÉÆA¢UÉ

267²æÃ:²æêÀÄw......................................................................AiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÁÝgÉÆÃCªÀgÉ®ègÀ PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀħgÉ¢gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVPÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.(¨sÁUÀ 2gÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ J®è PÁAiÀÄ𠤪ÀðºÀuÁªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉ¢gÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉA¢zÀÝgÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ F ¨sÁUÀªÀÅC£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ).2. PÁAiÀÄð PÉëÃvÀæzÀ §UÉÎ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ P˱À®å.3. ªÉʲµÀÖUÀ¼ÀÄ:4) ¤µÉ×.C) PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÉÆèsÁªÀ.D) dªÁ¨ÁÝj ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ EZÉÑ.E) ¥ÉæÃgÀPÀ ±ÀQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð.F) GvÁìºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄ.G) ¤RgÀvÉ.H) wêÀiÁð£À vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð.IÄ) ¤gÀÆ¥ÀuÁ £ÉÊ¥ÀÄtåvÉ-C©üªÀåQÛ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð.IÄ) ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ vÀAqÀzÀ PÉ®¸À.J) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ.5) vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ.6) PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ §¼ÀPÉ.7) DgÉÆÃUÀå ¹Üw.8) ºÁdj.9) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥À£À.10) ±ÉæÃt ¤ÃrPÉ.¸ÀܼÀ:¢£ÁAPÀ:n¥ÀàtÂ:-¸À»:ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉƺÀj£ÉÆqÀ£É.(1) ªÉÄð£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀgÀ®Æè C¸ÁzsÁgÀt, CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ, GvÀÛªÀÄ, ¸ÁzsÁgÀt, ¸ÁzsÁgÀtQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉıÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÉÆèAzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(2) ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 9 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà µÀgÁ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁªÉÃ, ¸À®ºÁvÀäPÀ µÀgÁªÉÃJA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 10gÀ ±ÉæÃt ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(3) C¸ÁzsÁgÀt ±ÉæÃt ¤ÃrzÀ°è CªÀgÀ°è UÀªÀĤ¹zÀ C¸ÁzsÁgÀt UÀÄtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀÆa¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

268£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ºÁUÀÆ ªÀgÀ¢¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¥ÀÄàwÛÃgÁ,M¥Àà¢zÀÝ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀĨsÁUÀ-4 : ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À¸ÀܼÀ:¢£ÁAPÀ:¸À»:ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉƺÀj£ÉÆqÀ£É.n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀĨsÁUÀ 3 gÀ°è£À n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¨sÁUÀPÀÆÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ ºÁUÀÆ n¥Ààt : 04¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁUÀ 2gÀ°è£À zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌC£ÀéAiÀĪÁzÀ°è (CAzÀgÉ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ®àqÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ£ÀÄ JÁè ªÁðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ-2 gÀ°è WÉÆùzÀÝ°è)CzÀgÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.MmÁÖgÉ µÀgÁUÀ¼ÀÄ :-C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ:-¨sÁUÀ 4 gÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¸ÀܼÀ:¢£ÁAPÀ:¨sÁUÀ-5 : CAVÃPÁgÀ¸À»:ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ (ªÉƺÀgÉÆA¢UÉ)1. ¸À®ºÁvÀäPÀ : ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁUÀ¼À£ÀÄßw½¸ÀÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ:¨sÁUÀ-6 : ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À2. ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ :3. ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ ªÉÄð£À ¤tðAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ4. C©ügÀPÀëuÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ :PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 28 ¸ÉÃE« 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.5.2003.¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 285(4)£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ - ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ DzÉñÀ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.6.1985gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 12 J¸ïrE 85.::

269(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.8.2002gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: DE 4 ¸À¤w 2002.¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀĪÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ D¸ÀàzÀ PÀ°à¹gÀĪÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀĤAiÀĪÀÄ 285(4) ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀ GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ (1) gÀ°èNzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.6.1985gÀ DzÉñÀ (CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɹ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À :¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹zÀAvÉ) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸À®Ä : ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®ÄªÀAiÉÆëÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀjµÀÖ 50:55 JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀÖ 25 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉêÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.DzÀgÉ, ªÉÄÃÉ (2) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: DE 4 ¸À¤w 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ:17.8.2002 gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285gÀ G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ (1) gÀ°è RAqÀ(¹)UÉ PɼÀPÀAqÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸Áܦ¸ÀÁVzÉ."(¹) F ªÀÄÄA¢£À G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ (4)PÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, 20 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À vÀªÀÄä CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߥÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ 50 ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀAiÀĸÀì£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃCªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ zÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸À®àlÖªÀgÀÄ."II. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285gÀ G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ 4 gÀ°è RAqÀ (i)PȨ́zÀÁV PɼÀPÀAqÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸Áܦ¸ÀÁVzÉ:"(i) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÆ®, SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÀzÀȱÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÉ®¸ÀªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ 50 ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĸÀì£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ 20ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀĪÉÄÃgÉUÉ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ¤ªÀÈvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ."2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285gÀ G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 4 gÀ°è RAqÀ (iv) gÀ°èJgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è §gÀĪÀ CAQ "25"gÀ §zÀ°UÉ CAQ "20" C£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸Áܦ¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ£ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 285 (4)£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.3. ªÉÄÃÉ (1) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ DzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɹ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À : ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ UÀjµÀÖ ªÀAiÉÆëÄw 50:55gÀ §zÀÁV 50 ªÀµÀð ºÁUÀÆPÀ¤µÀÖ 25 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ §zÀÁV 20 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ. GÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É I, II, IIIgÀ°è F DzÉñÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ, (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).FORM-IORDERWHEREAS SRI/SMT..................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................has atained 50 years of agehas completed 20 years qualifying service.And whereas the Government of Karnataka consider it necessary in the public interest thatSri/Smt.....................................................................................................................................................Should be retired from service.Now, therefore, Under sub-rule (4) of Rule 285 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, theGovernment of Karnataka hereby retire Sri/Smt.....................................................................................from service, with immediate effect.In lieu of three months notice, as required by the said rules, Sri/Smt.........................................is hereby permitted to draw, every month, in lieu of pension, for a period of three months from thedate of retirement, a sum equivalent to the salary which he/she was drawing immediately before the

270date of retirement. Any increment which accrues to him/her during the said period shall be paid tohim/her and the said period for which he/she drew such salary shall be treated as duty. Theconcurrence of Finance Department to the payment of three months' salary in lieu of three months'notice is presumed in terms of G.O.No. DPAR 12 SDE 85, dated: 24th June 1985.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,To,Sri/Smt.....................................................................................................................................................................Secretary to Government,FORM-IINOTICEWHEREAS SRI/SMT..................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................has atained 50 years of agehas completed 20 years qualifying service.And whereas the Government of Karnataka consider it necessary in the public interest thatSri/Smt.....................................................................................................................................................Should be retired from service.Now, therefore, as required by sub-rule (4) of Rule 285 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules,Notice is hereby given to you that you shall be retired from service with effect from...................................................................................................By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,To,Sri/Smt...........................................................................................................Secretary to Government,FORM-IIIHalf-yearly return regarding review of Government servants for retention in service at the ageof 50 years or completion of 20 years of qualifying service for pension.DEPARTMENT OF:Half year ending 30th June ...........................31st December1. No. of Government Servants reviewed Total Group-A Group-B Group-C Group-Dfor retention service beyonda)the age of 50 yearsb) 20 years of qualifying service, otherthan (a)TOTAL2. Out of I above, number of Governmentservants if any who have been retired inpublic interest.

2713. No. of Govt. servants if any who havebeen retired in public interest onrecommendation of the earlier reviews.Signature:Designation:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 12 ¸ÉÃE« 2003PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.9.2003.C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆCAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄPÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.1997.(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 19 ¸ÉÃE« 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.6.2001.¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆCAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ½UÁV UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄߢ£ÁAPÀ: 28.6.2001gÀ GÉèÃTvÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀMlÄÖ 9 wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÉ. F UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄÄPɼÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ:(C)(D)(E)(F)(G)(H)²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ºÀAvÀ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPȨ́AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁVzÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ vÀ¤SÉ : «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßCAwªÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹eÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä;zÉÆõÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀĮĺÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ®Ä;«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä;«ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉΤtð¬Ä¸À®Ä;PÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ 2£Éà ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉD¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä;UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«Äw01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ04 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ01 wAUÀ¼ÀĪÉÄîÌAqÀAvÉ UÀjµÀ× 9 wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÉ.»ÃVzÁÝUÀÆå C£ÉÃPÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è Cw «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPȨ́A¢zÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.6.2001gÀ GÉèÃTvÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è FUÁUÀÉà w½¹gÀĪÀAvÉ PÁ®«Äw PÀÄjvÀF ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹gÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀåÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌUÀÄj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.©.J¸ï. ¥ÁnÃï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.

¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 10 ¸ÉÃE« 2003272PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.11.2003«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1957gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÈvÀ£ÁzÁUÀ,EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ8(iv)gÀ GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ.(i)(ii)(iii)XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX(iii-a)(iv)XXXXXgÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ JgÀªÀ®Ä PÉÆqÀÁVvÉÆÛà DPÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ, D C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¤®ðPÀëöå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ DeÉÕUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ GAmÁzÀAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀt gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ."2. ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹zÀAvÉ, DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß DgÉÆævÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ°è,¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11 CxÀªÁ 12gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¹ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. FjÃw ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ, DgÉÆævÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ EÁSÁ«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, DgÉÆævÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ, CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°èAiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ D£ÉÃPÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉýªÉ.3. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®ªÀÅ ¸ÉÖÃmï ¨ÁåAPï D¥sï ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²æêÀÄw ¸ÀgÉÆÃd²æäªÁ¸À£ï (LJïDgï 1997, PÉJDgï, 2791) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖzÉ."If any money has been misappropriated by an employee who dies during the pendency ofinquiry, we cannot say that monetary liability arises thereto cannot be determined even afterthe death of the delinquent employee, the employer should have the liberty to assess suchfinancial liability which is to be recoverable out of the amounts due to the deceased employeeon notice being given to the concerned heirs and i.e. the only way by which the proceedingscan be concluded. The respondents must co-operate with the appellants in the enquiry toenable in establishing gulit or innocence of the deceased employee and the charge againsthim. On conclusion of such inquiry, though no action can be taken against the deceased, stillhis monetary liability can be determined. In taking such action, the appellant will have to takeinto consideration the question of amount misappropriated by the deceased employee, thetime lapse between the date of misappropriation and the enquiry and the fact that the deceasedemployee is no longer available to defend himself and such other factors. If they come to theconclusion that still the proceedings should be continued to recover the amount from out ofthe amounts due to the said deceased employee, such steps will have to be taken. Otherwise,any action taken by the appellants can be criticised as one done arbitrarily without applyingthe principles of natural justice. Therefore, we direct the respondents to inquire into the matterbefore making any deductions out of the Provident Fund, Gratuity or any other amounts due

273to the deceased employee appropriately one way or the other after issuing notice to therespondents. If a finding is recorded that there is any monetary liability as-far-as the deceasedemployee is concerned, appropriate deductions can be made from the amounts payable to therespondents otherwise the amounts due to the deceased employee will have to be disbursed tothe respondents."4. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖ GAmÁVzÀÄÝ, D DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ EÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ£ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ªÉÄÃÉ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀIJ¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.5. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, ªÉÄîÌAqÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JÁè ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆÃgÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ¸ÉÃE« 2002JZï.Dgï. £ÁUÉÃAzÀæ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ, (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.11.2003.«µÀAiÀÄ: ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄdgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ£ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ÉÆÃ¥À, ºÀt zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß J¸ÀVzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀUÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. F £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAw®è KPÉAzÀgÉ EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ®è. EªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀĪÀAvÉ C£ÉÃPÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉEÁSÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjªÉ.F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ J¸ÀVzÁUÀ ªÉÆzÀ°UÉ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr, D zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ J¸ÀVzÀÝPÁÌV¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß KPÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ PÉý MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj£ÉÆÃnùUÉ CªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GvÀÛgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄßvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ªÉüÉ, PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄð£À DgÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀÅ ¸Á©ÃvÁVzÉ JA§wêÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ°è, MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀªÁzÀ DzÉñÀ (speaking order) ªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹ vÀPÀÌzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ dÄÁä£É (fine), ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ £ÀµÀÖ GAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è D£ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¢£ÀUÀÆ° ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ¸Á©ÃvÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ UÀA©üÃgÀvÉUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.JZï.Dgï. £ÁUÉÃAzÀæ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ, (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

274PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 111 ¸ÉÃÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2003¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1984gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 12(3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛCxÀªÁ G¥À ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉPÀë£ï12(4) gÀr ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 26 ¸ÉÃÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.3.2002.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV CxÀªÁ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ PÀ®A 7(2J) CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀ»¹zÀ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛCxÀªÁ G¥ÀÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀgÀÄ PÀ®A 12(3) gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ vÀªÀÄä ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«zÉ. »ÃUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛCxÀªÁ G¥ÀÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÀ®A 12(4) gÀ°è PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄߤUÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. F PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.3.2002gÀ GÉèÃTvÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀAvÉ PÀ®A 12(4) gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀPÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ J®è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.©.f. PÀȵÀÚªÀÄÆwð¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 119 ¸ÉÃÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: mÁæöå¥ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ZÉPï °¸ïÖ PÀÄjvÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.02.2004¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ CPÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÁUÀ ¹QÌ©zÀÝ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è (mÁæöå¥ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ)¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß C©üAiÉÆÃUÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÉưøÀÄ«¨sÁUÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è CzÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀAvÀºÀ JÁèªÀiÁ»w : zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¢zÀÝ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ°è«¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. JµÉÆÖà ¸Áj ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÉưøÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ¥Àæ¸ÀAUÀ §A¢zÉ. F CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ UÀªÀĤ¹, MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ vÀ¥À²Ã®Ä ¥ÀnÖ (ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï ZÉPï °¸ïÖ)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹, CzÀ£ÀÄß JÁè EÁSÉUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹, ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁÉÆÃa¹ F ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÉ. »ÃUÉ ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï ZÉPï °¸ïÖ£ÀÄß EzÀPÉÌ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛzÀ ¥ÉưøÀÄ «¨sÁUÀªÀÅ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆÃgÀĪÁUÀ FZÉPï °¸ïÖ£ÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀÁVzÉ. ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛzÀ ¥ÉưøÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ¢AzÀC©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀÅ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F ZÉPï °¸ïÖ£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»w : zÁRÉ E®è¢zÀÝ°è vÀPÀët CzÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÉưøÀÄ «¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀA¥ÀQð¸ÀĪÀAvÉ JÁè ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.vÁgÁ CdAiÀiï ¹AºÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ.CHECK LIST01. Copy of the complaint of the complainant.

27502. Copy of the entrustment mahazar drawn in the presence of shadow witnesses drawn by theInvestigating Officer for the purpose.03. Copy of the FIRs filed in the Competent Court with dates.04. Copy of the Mahazar drawn by the Investigating Officer on the spot of the trap scene in thepresence of complainant and prosecution witnesses.05. Copy of the statement of the complainant recorded on the day of the trap laid on the accused.06. Copy of the defence statement of the Accused on the day of trap or subsequent dates.07. Copy of the Sketch of the Trap scene drawn by authorised authority i.e., P.W.D. or RegisteredEngineer.08. Copy of the statements of witnesses of the trap case if any.09. Copy of the Chemical Examiner Report regarding test conducted with Phenolphthalein contents,contained in the hand wash of the Accused.10. Final Report of the trap case with recommendation of the Investigating Officer to prosecute theaccused in the court of law.11. Seized files connected to the trap cases leading to demand of bribe by the accused.12. Service particulars of the Accused with date of retirement of the Accused.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. DPAR 6 SRC 2002Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated 5th February 2004.NOTIFICATIONWhereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services(Conduct) Rules, 1966, was published as required by sub-section (2) of section 3 of the KarnatakaState Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 6 SRC 2002,dated: 23.12.2003 in Part IV-A of the Karnataka Extra-ordinary Gazette dated: 26.12.2003, invitingobjections/suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby, within 15 days from the date ofits publication in the Official Gazette.And whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 26.12.2003.And whereas no objections/suggestions have been received by the State Government on thesaid draft.Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), theGovernment of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-RULES1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services(Conduct) (Amendment) Rules, 2003.(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.2. Insertion of rule 29C:- After rule 29B of the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules,1966, the following rule shall be inserted namely:-"29C Taking care of Spouse and children:- No Government servant shall neglect to takecare of the basic necessities, such as food, clothing, shelter and education, of his or her spouse andchildren."By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,H.R. NAGENDRAUnder Secretary to Government-2,Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms(Service Rules).

276No. DPAR 02 ACR 2003GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKarnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated: 23-04-2004NOTIFICATIONWhereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) (Amendment),Rules 2004 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-sction (2) of section 3 read with section 8of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No.DPAR 02 ACR 2003 dated: 21st February, 2004 in Part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette ExtraordinaryNo.295 dated 28th February, 2004 inviting objections and suggestions from persons likely tobe affected thereby within fifteen days from the date of its publication of the draft in the OfficialGazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 28th February, 2004.And whereas no objections or sugestions are received by the State Government.Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section-3 read withsection-8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Governmentof Karnataka makes the following rules, namely:-RULES1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services(Performance Reports) (Second Amendment) Rules, 2004.(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.2. Amendment of Rule 3:- In rule-3 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports)Rules, 2000, after sub-rule (3), the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:-"(4) A Government servant may after completion of nine months from the date on which thePerformance Report became due, request the Custodian of the Performance Reports in writing, tofurnish information regarding completion of the Performance Report in respect of him. On suchrequest the Custodian of the Performance Reports shall furnish information regarding the completionor otherwise of the said Report, to such Government servant".By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,P.K. BABURAOUnder Secretary to Government-1,Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms(Service Rules).GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. DPAR 4 SDE 2004Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated: 20th May 2004.NOTIFICATIONWhereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services(Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957, was published as required by clause (a), sub-section(2) of section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) inNotification No. DPAR 4 SDE 2004, dated 26.3.2004 in part-IVA (P.R.No.434) of the KarnatakaGazette dated 31.3.2004 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affectedthereby within fifteen days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 26.3.2004.

277And Whereas the objections and suggestions received in this behalf have been considered bythe State Government.Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Governmentof Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-RULES1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services(Classifications, Control and Appeal) (Fifteenth Amendment) Rules, 2004.(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.2. Amendment to Schedule:- In Schedule IV to the Karnataka Civil Services(Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957, after the words "Cleaner, Helper," the words"Forest Watcher, Elephant Mahut, Laboratory Assistant, Laboratory Helper, Lift Attender,Pumphouse Operator, Wireless Mechanic" shall be inserted.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,H.R. NAGENDRAUnder Secretary to Government-2,Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms(Service Rules).GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. FD 10 SRS 04Karnataka Government Secretariat,M.S. Building, 5th Phase,Bangalore, dated: 16-6-2004.CIRCULARSubject : Institution of disciplinary or judicial proceedings under rule 214 of Karnataka CivilServices Rules against pensioners.Ref : (1) Government Circular No. FD 100 SRS 83, dated: 22.7.85.(2) Government Circular No. FD 40 SRS 90 dated: 2.1.91.(3) Government Circular No. DPAR 6 SDE 91, dated: 21.3.92.(4) Government Circular No. DPAR 12 SDE 94, dated: 7.12.94.Detailed instructions have been issued Vide Circular cited at (1) above in regard to theprocedure to be followed for institution of disciplinary or judicial proceedings against pensionersunder rule 214 of KCSRs. According to para 9 of the said Circular in case Government decides to takeaction under 214 of KCSRs in the light of the findings of the Inquiry authority, the Government wasrequired to serve the concerned with a showcause notice specifying the action proposed to be takenunder rule 214.While conducting departmental proceedings under rule 214 of KCSRs, the provisioncontained under rule 11 of the KCS (CCA) Rules 1957 shall have to be followed by the Disciplinaryauthority.In this background, considering revised instructions issued by DPAR in circular No. DPAR25 SDE 84, dated: 27.7.87 according to which it was not necessary to issue second showcause noticeto the Accused Government Servant before imposing any penalties under rule 11 of KCS (CCA)Rules 1957, revised instructions were issued vide Circular dated: 2.1.91 cited at (2) above specifyingthat the Government will consult KPSC and then pass necessary orders in the light of the findings ofthe Inquiry Authority.Subsequenty, vide Circulars dated: 21.3.92 and 7.12.94, DPAR clarified that it is necessary tofurnish a copy of Enquiry report to the Accused officer before imposing any penalties under rule 11 ofthe KCS (CCA) Rules 1957.In view of the facts stated above, the existing provision of para 9 of Government Circular No.FD 100 SRS 83 dated 22.7.85 as it stood modified vide circular dated 2.1.91 needs modification andhence the same is modified as follows:-

278"Whenever Government decides to take action under rule 214 of KCSRs, in the light of thefindings of the Inquiring authority, the Government will serve the person concerned with a copy ofEnquiry report and the person concerned will be required to submit his reply within such time as maybe specified by the Government. The Government will consider the reply, consult the KPSC and thenpass necessary orders. However, it is not necessary to indicate the nature of action proposed to betaken under rule 214 of KCSRs while furnishing him with a copy of Inquiry Report."¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 5 ¸ÉÃE« 2004PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀK.S. GOPALA KRISHNAUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services-1).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.06.2004«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.7.1985.(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 24 ¸ÉÃE« 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.6.1988.(3) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 16 ¸ÉÃE« 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1989.(4) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 3 J¸ïrE 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.2.1994.(5) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 16 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1997.(6) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 2 ¸ÉÃE« 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.7.1997.(7) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 3 ¸ÉÃE« 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.8.1998.(8) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 8 ¸ÉÃE« 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.8.2000.(9) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 8 ¸ÉÃE« 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.8.2000.(10) C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 4 J¸ïrE 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002.GÉèÃR (1) gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.07.85gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄßAiÀiÁªÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è Ej¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ vÀ¤SÉ/«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߨÁQ¬ÄlÄÖ F CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß JµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ «ªÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ.2. GÉèÃR (2) gÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.6.1988gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄUÀÄgÀÄvÀgÀªÁzÀ D¥ÁzÀ£ÉUÀ½®èzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èlÄÖ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ:3.7.1985gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è£À ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ EAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄߨÉÃgÉ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.3. GÉèÃR (3) gÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1989gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ®AZÀ ¤ªÀÄÆð®£ÉC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀ¤SÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¹ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀĪÀAvÉ ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ E£ïì¥ÉPÀÖgïd£ÀgÀïgÀªÀjAzÀ §gÀĪÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÀåvÉ ªÉÄÃÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ JgÀqÀÄ ªÁgÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.

2794. GÉèÃR (4) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.2.1994gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÉêÉUÉ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁVUÉÊgÀĺÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. FC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 6gÀ G¥À PÀArPÉ (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4) gÀ°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£À°èqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.5. GÉèÃR (5) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1997gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è JÁè ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.6. GÉèÃR (6) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.7.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ®AZÀ¤gÉÆÃzsÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1988gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è Qæ«Ä£Àï C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀCAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è EqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹zÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.7. GÉèÃR (7) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.8.1998gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À GÉèÃR (8) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (9) gÀ°è£À¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.8.2000gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ Qæ«Ä£Àï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߥÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ZÁeïðÃl£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀ£Éà ¨Áj CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è EqÀ§ºÀÄzÉà JA§ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ Qæ«Ä£Àï£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ zÀAqÀ£É DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÉÄîä£À« EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ eÁ«Ää£À ªÉÄÃÉ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ vÀqÉ»rzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀPÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.8. GÉèÃR (10) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ(ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ.»ÃUÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÁVgÀĪÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10gÀ ¸ÀĸÀA§zÀÞ ¨sÁUÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ:-"10 (1) The Appointing Authority or any authority to which it is sub-ordinate or any otherauthority empowered by the Government in this behalf may place a Government servantunder suspension-(a) Where there is prima facie evidence to show that he was caught red-handedwhile accepting gratification other than legal remuneration by the personsauthorised to investigate under the provisions of the prevention ofCorruption Act, 1988 or under any other law;(b) where a charge sheet is filed before the competent Court against him forany offence involving moral turpitude committed in the course of his duty; or(c) where a charge sheet is filed before the competent Court against him oncharges of corruption, embezzelment or criminal misappropriation ofGovernment money;(d) where there is prima facie evidence of gross dereliction of duty against him."(2) A Government servant shall be deemed to have been placed under suspensionby an order of appointing authority-(a) with effect from the date of his detention, if he is detained in custody,whether on a criminal charge or otherwise, for a period exceeding forty-eighthours;

280(b) with effect from the date of his conviction, if in the event of a conviction foran offence, he is sentenced to a term of imprisonment exceeding forty-eighthours and is not forthwith dismissed or removed or compulsorily retiredconsequent to such conviction.Explanation:- The period of forty-eight hours referred to in clause (b) of this sub-ruleshall be computed from the commencement of the imprisonment after the conviction and forthis purpose, intermittent periods of imprisonment if any, shall be taken into account."ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð / ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À®èzÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð / ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄßCªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èj¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.9. DzÀÝjAzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð : ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄJA§ §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃÉ (1) jAzÀ (9) gÀªÀgÉUÉ GÉèÃT¹gÀĪÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À°è K£ÉøÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝgÀÆ CªÀÅ GÉèÃR (10) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è£ÀwzÀÄÝ¥Àr¬ÄAzÁV ¤gÀxÀðPÀªÁVªÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002gÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è Ej¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.10. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è EqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ JÁè ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÉ. gÀWÀÄgÁªÀiï ¨sÀAqÁj¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ, (¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).EDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES SECRETARIATNotification No. ED 112 SLB 73, Bangalore, Dated: 31st January 1978Whereas a draft of the Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Model) Rules, 1976 whichthe Government of Karnataka propose to make in exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 3 and15 of the Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Act, 1975 (KarnatakaAct 10 of 1975) was published as required by sub-section(1) of said sections in Notification No. GSR104 ED 112 SLB 73, dated: 24th March 1976 in Part IV (2) C(i) of the Karnataka Gazette, dated: 25thMarch 1976, inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected there by on orbefore 30th April 1976.And whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 25th March 1976.And whereas the objections and suggestions received under the said draft have beenconsidered by the Government.Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 3 and 15 of of the KarnatakaPrivate Educational Institutions (Discipline and Countrol Act, 1975) (Karnataka Act 10 of 1975) theGovernment of Karnataka hereby make the following model rules, namely,CHAPTER-IPreliminary1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka PrivateEducational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978.(2) They shall come into force at once.2. Definitions.- In these rules unless the context otherwise requires:-(a) "Appointing Authority" in relation to an employee means the management or such otherauthority as the Management may, by order, authorise in that behalf.(b) "commuted leave" means leave taken under rule 22;(c) "completed years of service" and "one year's continuous service" means a continuousservice of the specified duration and includes periods spent on duty as well as on leave includingextraordinary leave.(d) "Disciplinary Authority" in relation to the imposition of a penalty on an employee meansthe authority competent under rules to impose on him that penalty;(e) "earned leave" means leave earned in respect of period spent on duty;

281(f) "Enquiry Committee" means the committee constituted under rule 17(2);(g) "half-pay leave" means leave earned in respect of completed year of service;(h) "Head of the Department" means:-(i)the Director of Technical Education, Bangalore, if the private educational institutionis an engineering or other technical institution;(ii) the Director of Pre-University Education, Bangalore, if such institution is anindependent junior College;(iii) the Director of Collegiate Education Bangalore, if such institution is an Arts,Science, Commerce, Home Science or Law College or any other degree college(excluding Medical and Agriculture Colleges);(iv) the Director of Public Instruction, Bangalore, if such Institution is a SecondarySchool, Junior College with High School sections or special Institutions such as aCommerce Institution or an Art Institution;(v) the Additional Director of Public Instruction (Primary Education), if such aninstitution is a primary or pre-primary school;(vi) the Additional Director of Public Instruction and Director Educational Research andTraining, if such an Institution is a college of Education or a Teacher's TrainingInstitute;(vii) the authority specified in this behalf by the State Government if such institution is aninstitution or College other than those referred to in clauses (i) to (vi)(i) "Institution" means Private Educational Institution;(j) "Leave" includes earned leave, half-pay leave, commuted leave, leave not due andextraordinary leave.(k) "Part-time employee" means an employee appointed on hourly remuneration for a periodless than a year.CHAPTER-IIService conditions of Employees3. Qualifications.- No employee shall be eligible for an appointment to any post in anyInstitution unless he possesses the minimum qualifications prescribed to corresponding posts inGovernment Educational Institutions or such higher qualifications as may be prescribed by theaffiliating University where there are no Government Institutions.4. Age.- (1) No employee, who is not within the age limit prescribed for recruitment tocorresponding posts in the Government Educational Institutions, shall ordinarily be eligible forappointment to any post in any Instituions:Provided that the age limit shall not apply to person appointed in accordance with the provisoto rule 6 (1).(2) Date of compulsory retirement of an employee is the date on which he attains the age offifty-five years.5. Scale of pay.- The scale of pay of an employee of an Institution shall not be lower thanthe scale of pay of an employee of a corresponding post in the Government Educational Institutions.6. Method of recruitment.- (1) Any appointment arising for a period of more than threemonths in any Institution shall be made by selection from among persons who had applied inpursuance of an advertisement in news papers:Provided that an employee in one Institution may be appointed in another Institution underthe same or different Management in accordance with rules approved by Government in respect ofeach category of Institutions.(2) For the purpose of recruitment under sub-rule (1) the Board of Management shallconstitute,-(a) a selection committee for the appointment of the teaching and non teaching posts otherthan the post of the head of the Instituion consisting of:-(i) the President or the Head of the Board of Management or his nominee;(ii) the Head of the Department or his nominee;(iii) the head of the Institution;(iv) an educationist or an expert in the subject to which recruitment is to be made, to beselected by the Board of Management from a panel of names furnished by the Headof the Department.(b) a selection committee for the appointment of the Head of the Institution consisting of:-(i) the President or of the Head of management or his nominee;

282(ii) the head of the Department or his nominee;(iii) an educationist to be selected by the Management from a panel of names furnishedby the Head of the Department:Provided that the Selection Committee for appointment of teaching posts in an engineering ortechnical institution shall be constituted in the manner prescribed by the All-India Council ofTechnical Education;(3) The selection committee shall select and recommend in the order of merit a panel of threenames eligible for appointment to each post.(4) The Board of Management shall make the appointment in the order of merit out of thepanel containing the names recommended by the selection committee.(5) Any appointment for a period of three months or less or any part-time appointment for aperiod less than a year in an Institution shall be made subject to approval of the head of thedepartment within one month from the date of appointment, by the Board of management of suchauthority as the Board of Management by order may specify in that behalf. The Head of theDepartment may for reasons to be recorded in writing refuse approval for the said appointment andservice of the person so appointed shall be terminated forthwith.7. Period of Probation.- A person appointed under rule 6(i) shall be on probation for aperiod of one year.Provided that the Board of Management may extend the period of probation by a furtherperiod of six months.8. Seniority.- The Manager shall prepare and maintain every year a separate seniority list ofemployees of each category of posts in the Institution.9. Termination and Resignation.- (1) The services of an employee employed for aspecified period not exceeding three months or a part time employee employed for a specified periodless than a year on probation for a specified period may be terminated at the end of the specifiedperiod without assigning any reasons.(2) Any employee appointed under rule 6(1) may resign from service by giving one month'snotice in writing to the appointing authority or one month's salary in lieu thereof. A copy of suchnotice shall be sent to the Head of the Department. The Head of the Department or a personauthorised by him shall call the employee to appear before him for verifying the contents of theresignation notice and shall forward it to the appointing authority for acceptance, if the resignation isfound to be voluntary. The appointing authority shall not accept the resignation until the notice isforwarded to it by the Head of the Departmrnt.CHAPTER-IIIDiscipline10. Nature of penalties.- One or more of the following penalties for good and sufficientreasons and as hereinafter provided may be imposed on the employees, namely-(i) fine, in the case of peons and attenders only;(ii) censure;(iii) withholding of increments;(iv) recovery from pay of the employee in whole or part of any pecuniary loss caused bynegligence or breach of orders to the Board of Management, the State Government, the CentralGovernment, to any other State Government, any person, body or authority to whom the services ofthe employee had been lent;(v) reduction to a lower stage in a time-scale of pay for a specified period with furtherdirection as to whet or not the employee will earn increments of pay during the period of suchreduction and whether on the expiry of such period, the reduction all or will not have the effect ofpostpoining the future increments of his pay;(vi) reduction to a lower time scale of pay, grade, post or service which shall, unlessotherwise directed be a bar to the promotion of the employee to the time scale of pay grade post orservice from which he was reduced with or a without further directions regarding-(a) seniority and pay in the scale of pay, grade, post or service to which the employee isreduced;(b) conditions of restoration to the scale of pay, grade or post of service from which theemployee was reduced and his seniority and pay on such restoration to the scale ofpay, grade, post or service;(vii) compulsory retirement;

283(viii) removal from service which shall not be a disqualification for furture employment;(ix) dismissal from service which shall ordinarily be a disqualification for futureemployement:Provided that in the absence of special and adequate reasons to the contrary to be mentionedin the order of the disciplinary authority no penalty other than those specified in clauses (vi) to (viii)shall be imposed for an established charge of corruption.Explanation 1.- For purposes of this proviso the expression corruption" shall have themeaning assigned to the expression "criminal misconduct in discharge of official duty" in sub-section(1) of Section 5 of the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1974 (Central Act, 2 of 1947) or the meaningassigned to the expressions "taking gratification other than legal remuneration in respect of an officialact and obtaining valuable thing without consideration" in Section 161 and 165 respectively of theIndian Penal Code.Explanation 2.- The following shall not amount to a penaly within the meaning of this rule.-(i) withholding of increments of an employee for failure to pass a departmental examinationin accordance with the rules or orders governing the service or post or terms of his appointment;(ii) stoppage of pay of the employee at the efficiency bar in the time scale on the ground ofunfitness to cross the efficiency bar;(iii) non-promotion, whether in a substantive or officiating capacity of an employee afterconsideration of his case to a grade or post for promotion to which he is eligible;(iv) reversion to a lower service, grade or post of an employee officiating in a higher servicegrade or post on the ground that he is considered after trail to be unsuitable for such higher service,grade or post or on administrative grounds connected with his conduct (such as the return of thepermanent incumbent from leave or deputation availability of a more suitable officer);(v) reversion to his permanent service, grade or post of an employee appointed on probationto another service grade or post during or at the end of the period of probation in accordance with theterms of his appointment or the rules and orders governing probation;(vi) compulsory retirement of an employee in accordance with the provision relating to hissuperannuation or retirement;(vii) termination of service,-(a) of an employee appointed for three months or less;(b) of a part-time employee appointed for a period less than a year;(c) of a person employed under an agreement in accordance with the terms of suchagreement.(d) an employees appointed on probation at the end of the period of probation inaccordance with the terms of his appointment or the rules and orders governing suchprobation.(viii) retrenchment of an employee.11. Disciplinary Authorities.- (1) The Board of Management may impose any of thepenalties specified in rule 10 on any employee.(2) Without prejudice to the provision of sub-rule (1) but subject to the provisions of subrule(3)-(a) the Head of the Institution may impose any of the penalties specified in clauses (i)and (ii) of rule 10;(b) the Board of Management may impose any of the penalties specified in clauses (iii)to (v) of rule 10;(3) the Board of Management shall be competent to impose penalties (i) to (ix).(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, no penalty specified in clauses (vi) to(ix) of Rule 10 shall be imposed by any authority lower than the appointing authority.12. Suspension.- (1) The appointing authority may place an employee under suspensionunder the following circumstances and conditions:-(a) (i) a disciplinary proceeding against an employee is pending or(ii) a case against an employee in respect of any criminal offence is under policeinvestigation or court trial or(iii) a preliminary inquiry against an employee has made out a "prima facie" case whichwould justify disciplinary proceeding or criminal prosecution against him and theproceedings are likely to end in his conviction and or dismissal or removal fromservice and

284(b) the disciplinary proceeding or criminal offence involves one or more of the followingmisdemeanour.(i) moral turpitude;(ii) corruption embezzlement or misappropriation of the Institution's money, possessionof assets disproportionate to one's known sources of income misuse of officialpowers for personal gain.(iii) serious negligence and dereliction of duty resulting in considerable loss to theInstitution.(iv) desertion of duty;(v) refusal or deliberate failure to carry out written orders of superior authority, and(c) the continuance in office of the employee(i) will prejudice the disciplinary proceeding, criminal investigation or trial or(ii) is likely to seriously subvert discipline in the office in which he is working or(iii) is likely to lead to a public scandal.(2) An employee shall be deemed to have been placed under suspension by an order ofAppointing Authority-(a) with effect from the date of his detention, if he is detained in custody whether oncriminal charge or otherwise for a period exceeding forty-eight hours;(b) with effect from the date of his conviction, if in the event of a conviction for anoffence, he is sentenced to (a term of a conviction for an offence, he is sentneced to) a term ofimprisonment exceeding forty-eight hours and is not forthwith dismissied or removed or compulsorilyretired consequent to such conviction;Explanation.- The period of forty-eight hours referred to in clause (b) of this sub-rule (2)shall be computed from the commencement of the imprisonment after the conviction and for thispurpose intermittent periods of imprisonment if any shall be taken into account.(3) Where a penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement from service imposedupon an employee under suspension is set aside in his appeal or on review under these rules and thecase is remitted for further inquiry or action or with any other directions, the order of his suspensionshall be, deemed to have continued in force on and from the date of the original order of dismissal,removal or compulsory retirement and shall remain in force untill further orders.(4) Where a penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement from service imposedupon an employee is set aside or declared or rendered void in consequence of or by a decision of acourt of law and the Disciplinary Authority on a consideration of the circumstances of the case,decides to hold further inquiry against him on the allegations on which the penalty of dismissal,removal or compulsory retirement was orginally imposed, the employee shall be deemed to have beenplaced under suspension by the Appointing Authority from the date of the original order of dismissal,removal or compulsory retirement and shall continue to remain under suspension until further orders.(5) (a) An order of suspension made or deemed to have been made under this rule shallcontinue to remain in force until it is modified or revoked by the authoritycompetnet to do so.(b) Where an employee is suspended or is deemed to have been suspended (whether inconnection with any disciplinaty proceeding or otherwise and any other disciplinaryproceeding is commenced against him during the continuance of that suspension),the authority competent to place him under suspension may for reasons to berecorded by him in writing direct that the employee shall continue to be undersuspension until the termination of all or any of such proceedings.(c) An order of suspension made or deemed to have been made under this rule may atany time be modified or revoked by the authority which made or is deemed to havemade the order or by any authority to which that authority is subordinate.13. Subsistance allowance during suspension.- (1) Every employee placed undersuspension shall be entitled to the following payments, namely:-(a) Subsistance allowance at an amount equivalent to seventy five per cent of the pay drawnimmediately prior to the date of suspension the additional dearness allowance ifadmissible on the basis of the amount of such subsistance allowance:Provided that where the period of suspension exceeds twelve months, the authority made ordeemed to have made the order of suspension shall be competent to vary the amount of subsistanceallowance for any period subsequent to the period of first twelve months as follows:-

285(i) the amount of subsistance allowance may be increased to an amount equal to nintypercent of the pay drawn immediately prior to the date of suspension if in theopinion of the said authority the period of suspension has been prolonged for reasonsto be recorded in writing not direct by attributable to the employee;(ii) the amount of subsistance allowance to be reduced by suitable amount not exceedingfifty per cent of the subsistance allowance admissible during the period of firsttwelve months if in the opinion of the said authority the period of suspension hasbeen prolonged due to the reasons to be recorded in writing directly attributable tothe employee.(iii) the rates of dearness allowance will be based on the increased or as the case may bethe decreased amount of subsistance allowance admissible under sub-clause (i)or (ii):(a) Provided further that when an employee is convicted by a Competent Court andsentenced to imprisonment, the subsistence allowance shall pending the result of an appeal to a highercourt be reduced to the nominal amount of one rupee per month and the question of paying him pay orallowances either in full or in part for the period of conviction and sentence till the decision of theappellate Court in the event of an appeal being filed may be considered by the Board of Managementafter the appeal is decided.(b) Each claim for subsistence allowance should be supported by a certificate by theemployee concerned to the effect that he was not engaged in any employement, business,profession or vocation during the period to which the claim relates.(2) Where an employee who has been dismissed, removed compulsorily retired or suspendedis reinstated or would have been reinstated but for his retirement on superannuation while undersuspension, the authority competnet to order the reinstatement shall consider and made a specificorder:-(a) regarding the pay and allowances to be paid to the employee for the period of hisabsence from duty or for the period of suspension ending with the date of retirementon superannuation as the case may be; and(b) whether or not the said period shall be treated as the period spent on duty.(2) Where such competent authority holds that the employee has been fully exonerated, theemployee shall be given the full pay to which he would have been entitled had he not been dismissed,or removed from service and the period of absence from duty shall be treated as a period spent onduty for all purposes.(3) In other cases the employee shall be given such proporation of such pay and allowancesas the competent authority may perscribe and the period of absence from duty shall not be treated asperiod spent on duty unless the competent authority specifically directs that it shall be so treated forany specified purpose:Provided that the payment of allowances under sub-rule (2) or (3) shall be subject to all otherconditions under which such allowance are admissible.Provided further that such proportion of such pay and alloances shall not be less thansubsitance allowance and other allowances admisible under these rules.(4) Where on the conclusion of the inquiry against an employee placed under suspension,the authority competent to impose any punishment:-(i) makes an order fully exonerating or acquiting him the period during which he wasunder suspension pending the inquiry shall be deemed to be period of duty and theemployee shall be entitled to full pay and allowance as if he had not been placedunder suspension;(ii) makes an order imposing any penalty other than the penalty of compulsoryretirement, removal from service or dismissal from service, the employee shall bepaid for the period of suspension such proportion of his pay and allowances as thesaid authority may in his discretion specify; and where no such proportion isspecified, the employee shall be entitled to subsistence allowances admissible underthese rules and the period of suspension shall count as duty unless that said authorityhas otherwise directed.(iii) makes an order imposing the penalty of compulsory retirement, removal fromservice or dismissal, shall be paid for the period of suspension such proportion of hispay and allowances as the said authority may in its discretion specify and where nosuch proportion is specified the susbsistence allowance admissible under these rules

286and the period of suspension shall not count as duty for any purpose unless the saidauthority has otherwise directed.14. Leave while under suspension.- (1) Leave of absence for definite period is notadmissible to an employee who has been suspended from duty without obtaining the permission of theauthority competent to fill up the appointment an employee under suspension should not leave thestation where his office is situated.(2) No payment of subsistence allowance shall be made unless the employee continues toreside in the station where his office situated or in the station in which he is permitted by the authoritywhich made or which is deemed to have made the order of suspension.15. Authority to institute proceedings.- The Board of Management or any other authorityempowered by it by general or special order may institute disciplinary proceedings against anyemployee.16. Proceedure for imposing minor penalities.- (1) No order imposing on any employeeany of the penalties specified in clauses (i) to (v) of rule 10 shall be made except after:-(a) informing the employee in writing of proposal to take action against him and ofimputations of misconduct or misbehaviour on which it is proposed to be taken andgiving him a reasonable opportunity of making such representation as he may makeagainst the proposal; and(b) such representation or explanation, if any, is considered by the Board of Management,Manager or the Head of the Institution as the case may be.(2) The record of Proceeding in such cases shall include.-(i) a copy of the intimation to the employee of the proposal to take action against him;(ii) a copy of the statement of imputations of misconduct or misbehaviourcommunicated to him;(iii) his/her representation if any;(iv) the evidence produced during the inquiry, if any;(v) the findings on each imputation of misconduct or misbehaviour; and(vi) the orders on the case together with reasons therefor.17. Procedure for imposing major penalties.- (1) No order imposing any of the penaltiesspecified in clauses (vi) to (ix) of rule 10 shall be made except after an enquiry is held, as far as maybe in the manner provided in this rule.(2) Whenever the Management is of the opinion that there are grounds for inquiring into thetruth of any imputation of misconduct or misbehaviour or breach of any provision of the code ofconduct specified in Chapter V against an employee, it may appoint an Enquiry Committee consistingof one or more persons not having any dealings of whatever nature with the Management or anymember thereof or with any employee in the Institution or elsewhere. When an Enquiry Committeeconsists of two or more members the quorum shall be two.(3) Where an order of suspension has been made, the Enquiry Committee shall, beforeProceeding with the enquiry record in writing whether the said suspension is "prima facie" inaccordance with sub-rule (1) of rule 12.(4) The Disciplinary Authority shall frame definite charges on the basis of the allegations onwhich the enquiry is proposed to be held. Such charges, together with a statement of allegations onwhich they are based shall be communicated in writing to the employee and he shall be required tosubmit within such time as may be specified by the Enquiry Committee a written statement of hisdefence and also to state whether he desires to be heard in person.(5) The employee shall for the purpose of preparing defence be permitted to inspect and takeextracts from such records as he may specify:Provided that such permission may be refused if, for reasons to be recorded in writing in theopinion of the Enquiry Committee such records are not relevant for the prupose and it is aganst theinterest of the Institution to allow his access thereto.(6) On receipt of the statement of defence in writing by the employee or if no such statementis received within the time specified by the Enquiry Committee shall proceed with the Enquiry.(7) The Disciplinary Authority may nominate any person to present its case before theEnquiry Committee. The Employee may present his case with the assistance of any other personapproved by the Enquiry Committee, but may not engage a legal practitioner for the purpose unlessthe person nominated by the Disciplinary Authority to present its case is a legal practititioner or theenquiry committee having regard to the circumstances of the case so permit.

287(8) The Enquiry Committee shall, in the course of the enquiry, consider such documentaryevidence and take such other evidence as may be relevant or material in regard to the charges. Theemployee shall be entitled to cross-examine witnesses examined in support of the charges and to giveevidence in person. The person presenting the case in support of the charges shall be entitled to crossexaminethe employee and the witnesses examined in his defence. If the enquiry committee declinesto examine any witness on the ground that his evidence is not relevant or material, it shall record itsreasons in writing.(9) At the conclusion of the inquiry the enquiry committee shall prepare a report of theenquiry record its findings on each of the charges together with the reason therefor. If in the opinionof the enquiry committee the proceedings of the enquiry establish charges differents from thoseoriginally framed it may record findings on such charges:Provided that findings as such charges shall not be recorded unless the employee had anopportunity of defending himself against them.(10) The record of enquiry shall include-(i) the charges framed against the employee and the statement of allegations furnishedto him;(ii) his written statement of defence, if any;(iii) the oral evidence taken in the course of the enquiry;(iv) the documentary evidence considered in the course of the enquiry;(v) the orders, if any, made by the Disciplinary Authority and the enquiry committee inrecord to the enquiry;(vi) a report setting out the findings on each charge and the reasons therefor; and(vii) any suggestion of the Enquiry Committee, if it considers necessary for theimposition of any penalty.(11) The Board of Management shall consider the report of enquiry and record its findings oneach charge.(12) If the Board of Management having regard to its findings on the charges is of the opinionthat any of the penalties specified in clauses (vi) to (ix) of rule 10 19 should be imposed, it shall,furnish to the employee a copy of the report of the enquiry committee and a statement of its findings,if any.(13) The Board of Management shall consider the representation if any, made by theemployee in response to the notice and determine what penalty if any should be imposed on theemployee and pass appropriate orders in the case.(14) The Board of Management having regard to its findings, is of the opinion that any of thepenalties specified in clauses (i) to (v) shall be imposed, it shall pass appropriate orders in the case.(15) Orders passed by the Board of Management shall be communicated to the employee whoshall also be supplied with a copy of the report of enquiry committee and statement of its findings ifthey have not been already been supplied to him. Any appeal against any of the penalties imposed bythe Disciplinary Authority shall lie to the Educational Appellate Tribunal.18. Communication of Order.- Every order of the Disciplinary Authority or Board ofManagement imposing any penalty or otherwise affecting his conditions of service to his prejudice,shall be communicated to the employee by the Manager by registered post acknowledgement due anda copy of the order be sent to the prescribed authority at the same time.CHAPTER-IVLeave Rules19. General Rules.- (1) Leave of any kind cannot be claimed as of right. Discretion isreserved to the authority competent to grant leave, to refuse or to revoke leave at any time in theinterest of the Institution.(2) Any leave under these rules may be granted in combination with or in continuation ofany other kind of leave, except casual leave.(3) No leave shall be granted beyond the date on which an employee must compulsorilyretire.20. Earned Leave.- (1) Earned leave admissible to a permanent employee is 1/11th of theperiod spent on duty:Provided that an employee shall cease to earn such leave when the earned leave due amountto one hundred and eighty days.

288Note.- (1) In calculating earned leave the actual number of days of duty performed should befirst counted and then multiplied by 1/11th and the product expressed in days and fractions of the daysand limited to the maximum earned leave admissible under these rules.(2) Earned leave admissible to a temporary employee is 1/22nd of the period spent on dutyin respect of the first year of his service.Provided that no earned leave shall be admissible to a temporary employee in the vacationdepartment in respect of the first year of his service.(3) The maximum earned leave that may be granted at any time shall be one hundred andtwenty days.(4) Earned leave is not admissible to an employee serving in the vacation department inrespect of duty performed in any year in which he avails himself the full vacation. But, in case ofurgent necessity, earned leave on half of the leave salary may be granted to such an employee.Note.- In the case of an employee belonging to vacation department the presumption is that hewill avail himself of the vacation. Leave in case of urgent necessity can be given for the period ofservice rendered between two vacations until the second vacation expires.(5) A temporary employee appointed without interruption of duty substantively to apermanent post, may count his temporary service for the purpose of calculating earned leaveadmissible to him. Leave is not interruption of duty for the purpose of this rule.(6) If vacation is utilised in combination with or in continuation of any kind of leave orearned leave taken in combination with other kind of leave the total period of absence shall not exceedone hundred and twenty days.(7) The total duration of vacation, earned leave and commuted leave taken in conjunctionshall not exceed two hundred and forty days.Note.- The clerical and meanial staff working in the Education Institutions such as PrimarySchools, Middle Schools, High Schools Training Institutions and B.Ed., and other colleges (includingLaboratory Attenders and Laboratory Staff) shall be treated as belonging to non-vacation department.21. Half pay leave.- (1) The half-pay leave admissible to a permanent employee in respectof each completed year of service is twenty days.(2) Half-pay leave may be granted to a temporary employee provided that the authoritycompetent to sanction leave is satisfied that the employee will return to duty on the expiry of suchleave.(3) Haff-pay leave due may be granted to an employee on medical certificate or on privateaffairs.(4) An employee on half-pay leave is entitled to leave salary equal to half the amount hewould be entitled if he were on leave on full pay.22. Commuted Leave.- (1) Commuted leave not exceeding half the amount of half-payleave may be granted on medical certificate or on private affairs to an employee subject to thefollowing conditions, namely.-(a) Commuted leave that may be granted during the entire service of an employee shallbe limited to maximum of two hundred and forty days;(b) The maximum commuted leave on private affairs that may be granted at a time shallbe one hundred and twenty days.(c) If the communted leave on private affairs is combined with earned leave, the totalperiod shall not exceed one hundred and eighty days;(d) The total duration of eaned leave combined with commuted leave granted onmedical certificate shall not exceed two hundred and forty days;(e) No commuted leave should be sanctioned under this rule unless the authoritycompetent to sanction leave has reason to believe that the employee will return toduty on its expiry.(f) When commuted leave is granted, twice the amount of such leave shall be debitedagainst the half-pay leave due.(2) When an employee to whom commuted leave has been granted, intends to retire on theexpiry of such leave, the commuted leave granted shall be converted into half-pay leave and thedifference between the leave salary in respect of commuted leave and half-pay leave shall berecovered. But if the retirements compulsorily thrust upon him by reasson of ill-health, incapacitatinghim for further service no refund should be taken.(3) When an employee who had been granted communted leave either by itself or incombination with other kinds of leave dies while on such leave, the commuted leave need not be

289converted into half-pay leave and the difference in leave salary in respect of commuted leave and halfpayleave shall not be recovered.23. Extraordinary leave.- (1) Extraodinary leave may be granted to an employee when noother leave is by rule admissible, or when other leave is admissble but the employee applies in writingfor the grant of extraordinary leave.(2) The duration of extraordinary leave shall not exceed three months on any occasion Theduration shall not exceed six months where the application for the grant of such leave is supported bymedical certificate and two years for the purpose of prosecuting studies certified to be in theprofessional interest.(3) An employee under extraordinary leave is not entitled to any leave salary.24. Maternity leave.- (1) Maternity leave on full pay may be granted to married womenemployees for a period which shall not ordinarily exceed two months but which may be extended tothree months at the discretion of the sanctioning authority on production of medical certificate. In nocase shall maternity leave extend beyond six weeks from the date of confinement. No materinity leaveshall be granted to married women employees having three or more living children.(2) Maternity leave may be combined with leave of any kind, but any leave applied for incontinuance of maternity leave may be granted only on production of medical certificate.(3) Leave in continuation of maternity leave may be granted in the case of illness of a newborn baby, subject to the production of a medical certificate to the effect that personal attention andpresence of the mother is absolutely necessary.(4) Maternity leave may be combined with vacation provided that no extra cost is involvedfor the period of the vacation so combined.(5) Maternity leave for a period not exceeding six weeks may be granted in cases ofmiscarriage, including abortion provided the application is supported by a medical certificate from aregistered medical practitioner25. Casual leave.- The amount of casual leave and special casual leave admissible to theemployee shall be the same as that admissible to employee in Government service.26. Vacation pay.- The rules governing the payment of vacation pay to similar category ofemployees in Government Educational Institutions, shall also apply to the employees of theInstitution.27. Compensation.- An employee of the Institution who has been confirmed and whoseservices are terminated by the management for reasons other than as a measures of punishment, shallbe entitled to compensation at the rate of 15 days' salary for every completed year of service, subjectto minimum of three months salary and maximum of fourteen months' salary.CHAPTER-VRules in respect of matters relating to Code of Conduct of Employees28. Employees shall be governed by the Code of Conduct.- Every employee whetheraided or not shall be governed by the Code of Conduct, as specified in this Chapter, and every suchemployee shall be liable to the disciplinary action, specified in rule 10, for the breach of any provisionof the Code of Conduct:Provided that in the case of an employee of an unaided Institution, the penalties for the breachof any provision of the Code of Conduct shall be such as may be specified in the contract of servicebetween the Board of Management and the concerned employee.29. Code of Conduct for employees.- (1) The code of conduct for employees shall be asfollows.-(a) An employee at all times, shall maintain absolute integrity and devotion to duty.(b) No employee shall,-(i) knowingly or wilfully neglect his duties;(ii) propagate communal or sectarian outlook or incite or allow any student to indulge incommunal or sectarian activity;(iii) discriminate against any person on the ground of caste, creed, language, place ororigin social and cultural background or any of them;(iv) indulge in, or encourage, any form of mal-practice connected with examination orany other school activity;(v) show any sustained neglect in correcting class work or home-work done by student;(vi) while on duty in the Institution, absent himself (except with the previous permissionof the head of the Institution) from the Institution;

290(vii) remain absent from the Institution without leave or without the previous permissionof the head of the Institution;(viii) behave in a manner unbecoming of an employee of an Educational Institution;(ix) accept private tuition other than in accordance with the same conditions andrestrictions as are applicable to a Government teacher;(x) prepare or publish any book or books commonly known as keys or assist, whetherdirectly or indirectly, in their publication without the permission of the Board orManagement;(xi) enter into any monetary transactions with any student or parent; nor shall be exploithis influence for personal ends; nor shall he conduct his personal matters in such amanner that he has to incur a debt beyond his means to repay;(xii) accept, or permit any member of his family or any other person acting on his behalfto accept any gift from any student, parent or any person with whom he has comeinto contact by virtue of his position in the Institution.Explanation.- (a) The expression gift' shall include free transport, boarding, lodging or otherservice or any other a pecuniary advantage when provided by any person other than a near relation orpersonal friend having no deelings with him in connection with the school.Note.-(a) casual meal, lift or other social hospitality of a casual nature shall not be a gift.(b) On occasions, such as weddings, anniversaries, funerals or religious functions whenthe making of a gift is in confirmity with the prevailing religious or social practicean employee may accept gift if the value thereof does not exceed twenty-fiverupees;(xiii) practice or incite any student to practice, casteism, communalism or untouchability;(xiv) cause, or incite any other person to cause, any damage to school property;(xv) behave, or encourage, or incite any student, teacher or other employee to behave in arowdy or disorderly manner in the premises of the Institution;(xvi) indulge in any violence, or any counduct which involves moral turpitude;(xvii) misbehave with or show cruelty towards any parent, guardian, student, teacher orother employee of the Institution;(xviii) organise or attend any meeting during the working hours of the Institution exceptwhen he is required or permitted by the Head of the Institution to do so;(xix) Such other matters that may be agreed to between the Management and theemployee;(c) Every employee shall,-(i) be punctual in attendance and in respect of his work and also for any other workconnected with the duties assigned to him by the Head of the Institution;(ii) abide by the rules and regulations of the Institution and also show due respect to aconstituted authority.(2) Nothing contained in sub-rule (1) shall be deemed to take away or abridge the right of anemployee:-(a) to appear at any examination to improve his/her qualification;(b) to become or to continue to be a member of any literary, scientific or professionalorganisation; and(c) to make any representation for the redressed of any bona fide grievance, subject tothe condition that such representation is not made in any trade or indecoratelanguage.By Order and in the name of the President of India,K.H. KRISHNA SINGHDeputy Secretary to Government,Education and Youth Services Department.EDUCATION SECRETARIATNOTIFICATIONNo. ED 67 VIVIDA 2003, BANGALORE, DATED: 20th MARCH 2004In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (7) of section 2 of the Karnataka Education Act1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995) the Government of Karnataka hereby authorises the Officers /

291authorities specified in column (3) of the Table below to be the competent authorities to perform thefunction and discharge the duties of the competent authority within their respective jurisdiction, forthe purpose of the provisions of sections, specified in the corresponding entries in column (1), inrespect of the category of educational institution specified in column (2) thereof, namely:-Sl.No.Sections under the ActTABLECategory of EducationalInstitutionsName of the Officer/ authority1 2 3 41 22(1) ExaminationAuthority2 31(2)Registering theExamination system3 34(2)Competent authorityPrescribed u/s.31(2)And also be theCompetent authorityfor cancellation ofRegistration certificate4 36(3) (4) (5)Recognitionapplicationonrecognition to thecompetent authority5 36(6)Grant of recognition onprovisional approval6 36(6)Refusal of recognitionPrimary EducationSecondary EducationPre-University EducationCollegiate EducationPrimary EducationSecondary EducationPre-Univerisity EducationCollegiate EducationFor Degree & Law CollegesPrimary EducationSecondary EducationPre-University EducationCollegiate EducationPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Pre-Primary Schoolsb) Lower Primary schoolsc) Higher primary schoolsd) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Pre-Primary Schoolsb) Lower Primary schoolsc) Higher primary schoolsd) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate EducationDDPI (in each district)DPI (Examinations)Director (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducation or his nomineeAs prescribed in NotificationNo.ED 68 KAV 96, dt: 3.6.97DirectorCommissioner for CollegiateEducation or his nomineeAs prescribed in NotificationNo.ED 68 KAV 96, dt: 3.6.97Director, (P.U.),Commissioner for CollegiateEducationDirector, (P.U.)GovernmentBlock Education Officer ofconcerned block.DDPI of concerned District.Director, (P.U.)GovernmentBlock Education Officer ofconcerned block.DDPI of concerned District.Director, (P.U.)Government7 37(d) (2) Primary Education Commissioner of Public

292Sl.No.Sections under the ActRecommendationsExpert body8 38(1) (a) & 2Recognition of existingeducational institution9 39(1) (d) (f)Withdraw recognition10 39(2)Withdraw recognition11 44Removal of Secretary12 51(1)Intimation ofacceptance ofvoluntary donation13 53(2) (vi)Fail to restoreConditions of grantsetc.14 53(2) (vii)The order of competentauthority15 56(2) (a) & (b)Annual audit report tobe sent16 57(1) (4) (5) (6)Inspection or EnquiryCategory of EducationalInstitutionsSecondary EducationCollegiate Educationa) Pre-Primary Schoolsb) Primary schoolsc) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Pre-Primary Schoolsb) Primary schoolsc) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Pre-Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationName of the Officer/ authorityInstruction.GovernmentBlock Education Officer ofconcerned block.DDPI of concerned District.Director, (P.U.)GovernmentBlock Education Officer ofconcerned block.DDPI of concerned District.Director, (P.U.)GovernmentState GovernmentDirector, (P.U.)GovernmentDirector (Primary)Directory (Secondary)Commissioner for CollegiateEducation.Block Education Officer ofconcerned block.DDPI of concerned District.Director, (P.U.)GovernmentDDPI of concerned District.Secretary Education Dept.Commissioner of CollegiateEducation or his nomineeDirector (Primary)Director (Secondary)Secretary, Education DepartmentCommissioner for CollegiateEducation.Block Education Officer ofconcerned block.Director, (P.U.)GovernmentDeputy Director of concerneddistrict.Director, (P.U.)

293Sl.No.Sections under the ActCategory of EducationalInstitutionsName of the Officer/ authorityCollegiate EducationCommissioner of CollegiateEducation or his nominee17 58Furnishing of returns18 76Payment of amount toproperty requisitionedor acquired19 79Power of entry aninspection20 92(3)(b)(c)Placing undersuspension ofemployee to bereported21 94(5)Appeal to thecompetent authority22 94(6)Disposal of suchappeal23 98(1) & (2)Retrenchment ofemployees24 101Direction to takedisciplinary actiona) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate EducationAll schoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationB.E.O. of concerned BlockDirector, (P.U.)Joint Director of CollegiateEducation.Block Education Officer ofconcerned block.DDPI of concerned District.Director, (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducationDDPI of concerned District,Director, (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducationDDPI of concerned DistrictCommissioner of CollegiateEducationDeputy Director of concerneddistrict.Director, (P.U.)Regional Joint DirectorDeputy Director of concerneddistrict.Director, (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducationDirector (Primary)Director (Secondary)Director, (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducationDeputy Director of concerneddistrict.Director, (P.U.)

294Sl.No.Sections under the Actagainst employee andto report toGovernment25 102Code of conductcommunication to thecompetent authority26 103(2)Furnishing of list ofproperties27 104(3)Time to fix thereimbursement ofmoney28 105(1)(2)to receive notice ofclosing down29 106(1)(2)Handing over ofproperties etc., afterclosure.30 107(1)(2)Permission to sale etc.31 108Liability of Secretaryto repay debts32 137Complaints of offencesto be made to theCategory of EducationalInstitutionsCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate EducationAll SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate Educationa) Primary Schoolsb) Secondary SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate EducationAll SchoolsPre-University EducationCollegiate EducationAll SchoolsPre-University EducationName of the Officer/ authorityCommissioner of CollegiateEducationDeputy Director of concerneddistrict.Director, (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducationBlock Education Officer ofconcerned BlockDirector, (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducationB.E.O. of concerned BlockDirector, (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducation.Deputy Director of concerneddistrictPresident/SecretaryCommissioner of CollegiateEducationBlock Education Officer ofconcerned BlockDist. Deputy Director,Commissioner of CollegiateEducationDirector (Primary)Director (Secondary)Secretary to GovernmentCommissioner of CollegiateEducationDeputy Director of concerneddistrictDirector, (P.U.)Commissioner of CollegiateEducation.Deputy Director of concerneddistrictDirector, (P.U.)

295Sl.No.Sections under the Actcourts by thecompetent authority orwithin the previoussanction of suchauthorityCategory of EducationalInstitutionsCollegiate EducationName of the Officer/ authorityCommissioner of CollegiateEducation.SUNDARA RAJA GUPTAUnder Secretary to Government,Education Department (University & General-1)PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASubject : Filling up of vacant posts in the Education Department - Relaxation of economyorders - reg.Read : (1) G.O.No. FD 1 BEM 90, dated: 27.7.1990.(2) Circular No. FD 1 BEM 90, dated: 6.9.1990.(3) G.O.No. FD 1 BEM 92, dated: 4.7.1992.PREAMBLE:-At present, all Departments are required to seek permission of the Finance Department to fillup vacant posts in the light of economy orders under force. The number of vacancies which occur inthe Education Department is of the order of yearly 2500 per annum including aided schools.Education Department will fill up the vacancies either in instalments with prior permission of FinanceDepartment or make adhoc appointments like stop gap, part-time Lecturers/Teachers to tide over thesituation. This has resulted in innumberable problems, litigations for regularisations etc., In order toprevent such problems, Education Department has suggested relaxation of economy orders to fill upthe vacant posts under teaching catagory. Hence the order.GOVT. ORDER No. FD 6 BEM 92, Bangalore, Dated: 21st July 1992In the circumstances, Government are pleased to relax the economy orders for filling up theposts of teaching staff in Education Department only in cases of existing vacancies which have arisenout of retirement, resignation and death and future vacancies which may arise out of retirement,resignation and death. This relaxation shall not apply to vacancies arising out of any other reasons.¸ÀASÉå: Er 135 CC« 92EAzÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.EªÀjUÉ,By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,I.S.N. PRASADDeputy Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Budget & Resources).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:22.7.1992

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,(1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ(2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.296(3) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ(4) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtÂÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.«µÀAiÀÄ: gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±ÁÁ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.gÁdåzÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ ±ÁÁ-PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀªÀgÀ, ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀªÀgÀ, gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¤ÃrzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄzÀDzÉñÀ¢AzÁV, ±ÁÁ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EzÀĪÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀĸÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÀÄÝ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «zÁådð£ÉAiÀÄ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ, F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ±ÁÁ-PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ²PÀëPÀgÀ : G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄßvÀÄA§®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¹zÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀ :G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉGzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¤ªÀÄUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä £Á£ÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ.¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ ¸Àr°¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ.¸ÀASÉå: Er 71 AiÀÄĦ¹ 97EAzÀ,EªÀjUÉ,ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀvÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄJ¸ï. £ÀAdÄAqÀAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-06-1997«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀJzÀÄjUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 278 AiÀÄĦ¹ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.10.96.(2) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-64-JAªÉÊJ¸ï-fJAJ¸ï-3-96-97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.11.96.(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-278-AiÀÄĦ¹-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.12.96.

297(4) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-64-JAªÉÊJ¸ï-fJAJ¸ï-3-97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.11.96.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄgÀt, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÁUÀÆgÁfãÁªÉĬÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. EAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.07.92gÀ ¸ÀPÁðjDzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-06-©EJA-92 gÀ°è DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ ¸ÀqÀ°¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄgÀt, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁfãÁªÉĬÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄßF PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ vÀÄA§ÄªÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.(1) F jÃw ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è F PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ°ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è jmïCfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹, ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀAzÀĪÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÀvÀðªÀ太Àð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ªÀÄgÀt, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÁUÀÆ gÁfãÁªÉĬÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄßvÀÄA§ÄªÀ°è ¸ÀzÀjAiÀĪÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ DUÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°èeÁUÀævÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(2) ºÁ° eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ «ÄøÀÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-146-AiÀÄĦ¹-79, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.10.81 gÀ°ègÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉ̺ÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è «¢ü¹gÀĪÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖªÉÄÃÁÌt¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀjAzÀ ªÀÄÄZÀѽPÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀC£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ.vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀĪÀÄĺÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß DyðPÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ «ÄwUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉ¢qÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 49 ºÉüÀÄvÀÛzÉ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «ÉêÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄßUÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®Ä, PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÉAzÀÄC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 53 ºÉüÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À MAzÀÄ ºÀPÀÄÌ JAzÀÄ PÉüÀ®Ä §gÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉüÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §zÀÁ¬Ä¸À®ÄCxÀªÁ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À®Ä : »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«zÉ.¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß 2000-2001£Éà ¸Á°£À DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è WÉÆùgÀĪÀAvɧºÀÄ¥Á®Ä C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀÈqsÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä ±ÀQÛºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤tð¬Ä¹zÉ.F ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß«ªÀgÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄߨÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ 11 EAf¤AiÀÄjAUïPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 22 ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 292 ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 8 PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉgÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÉ. ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ°è F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, PÀlÖqÀ,G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EzÁÝUÀÆå ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UɪÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

298¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¨ÉÃPÁUÀĪÀ MlÄÖ ºÀt CAzÁdÄ gÀÆ.217.00 PÉÆÃnUÀ¼ÀCªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ w½¸ÀÁzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÀµÀðzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅWÉÆùzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀëtPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃ.15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ.CzÀgÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj 2001¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃ.15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ. ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è DUÀ°gÀĪÀ F PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-41-ªÉZÀÑ-8:2001,¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.1.2001 gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.2.2001.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.2.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è DUÀ°gÀĪÀ F PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, ²PÀëPÉÃvÀgÀgÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è F «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. FUÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ CAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UɪÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ EgÀĪÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀzÉ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ SÁ° EgÀĪÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ JA§ÄzÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä wêÀiÁð¤¹zÉ.CzÀgÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 2001¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ)¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.02.2001£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ (¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖPÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ.(1) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉà ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(2) ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀĮıÁ±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀºÀðªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁVzÉ.(3) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è G½zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ,gÁfãÁªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÉgÀªÁUÀ°gÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ G½AiÀĨÉÃPÉJA§ÄzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ

299¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀÄA©PÉÆAqÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄßCªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.02.2001.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.03.2001.ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.2.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀÁèUÀĪÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄCªÀgÀzÉà ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (2) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.2.2001gÀDzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹, ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁjUÉvÀgÀ®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.(1) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉà ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(2) ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀºÀðªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁVzÉ.(3) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À G½zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀĤªÀÈwÛ, gÁfãÁªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÉgÀªÁUÀ°gÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉÎ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄG½AiÀĨÉÃPÉ JA§ÄzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ ±Á±ÀévÀC£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀÄA©PÉÆAqÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄEvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ ¥ÀæwWÁvÀ¢AzÁV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUïPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ : «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹ FPɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ),¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2002¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðjDzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀĺÁUÀÆ ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁV, ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹, C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®àlÖ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢vÀPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ CºÀðªÉAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®àqÀĪÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄøÀÁw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀĤÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤Ãr DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ. CAvÀºÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄwð¸ÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À §UÉΪÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

300¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,Dgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdĸÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹vÀÄA§®Ä ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.09.2002.1. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀëtPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) gÀ°è£À «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀrvÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸À®ÄDzÉò¸ÀÁVzÀÝ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£ÀªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®àlÖ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ºÁUÀÆgÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ C£ÀĸÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ CºÀðgÉAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®ànÖgÀĪÀ SÁ°¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄøÀÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®ÄªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤Ãr ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.9.2002gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃÁÌt¹zÀAvÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå PÀAqÀħA¢zÀÄÝ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ),¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£Éà d£ÀªÀj 20032. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀëtPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ gÀa¸ÀÁVzÉ.(i) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ1. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ2. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ3. dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj (DqÀ½vÀ) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ(ii) vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ1. vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ2. dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, (DqÀ½vÀ) vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ3. ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ(iii) ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ1. ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ2. dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ3. G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀĸÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ

3013. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɹªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀAvɤUÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½zÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. F §UÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000(¨sÁUÀ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.9.2002gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è£À ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄF DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ºÁUÀƸÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,Dgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdĸÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-01-2003.«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀĪÀºÁUÀÆ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.9.2002.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ:1) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.03.2001gÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄߨsÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ:13.09.2002gÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À°è w½¹gÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¹eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.2) ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÀiÁ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃf£À UÉæÃqï-1 CxÀªÁ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄvÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ dAn : G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀj§âgÀ vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ E§âgÀÄ dAn : G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EÁSÉ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀAqÀgÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ : PÁÉÃf£À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ £ÉÆÃnøï eÁj ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. vÀAqÀªÀÅ PÁÉÃf£À ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹ £ÀAvÀgÀvÀAqÀªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÁÉÃfUÉ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. vÀAqÀªÀÅ PÁÉÃf£À zÁRÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀj²Ã°¹ PÁÉÃf£À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹,ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ, SÁ°PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÉµÀÄÖ JA§ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj «zÁåyðUÀ¼À¸ÀASÉåUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À£ÀªÉA§gï 2 gÀAzÀÄ EzÀÝAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ zÁRÁwUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ JµÀÄÖ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå EzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄߥÀj²Ã°¹ C£ÀħAzsÀ-1 ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀħAzsÀ-2 gÀ°è ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ

302ºÁUÀÆ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwEÁSÉ (E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ "¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ" JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄÁVzÉ) gÀªÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.3) vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.01.2003 gÀ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ C£ÀħAzsÀ-2 gÀ°è ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, CºÀðjzÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PɼÀV£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀAvÉ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉE®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ, vÁAwæPÀ²PÀët EÁSÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ²PÀët, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EÁSÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀħAzsÀ-3 gÀ°è MzÀV¸ÀÁVzÉ.4) ºÁ° G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁzÀªÀÅ JAzÀÄPÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£ÀEvÀgÉ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. MAzÀÄ ªÉüÉ, CzÉà DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À EvÀgÉ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DqÀ½vÀªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. MAzÀĪÉÃ¼É DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ°è ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ PÁÉÃf£À SÁ° EgÀĪÀC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.5) SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁzÀªÀÅ JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À¸ÀASÉåUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®àlÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄĤUÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÄÝ, MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝ°èCAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. CAvÀºÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÄÝ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀwÛgÀzÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÀ¸ÀwUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.6) ºÉZÀÄѪÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄßCUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ EvÀgÉ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ªÀÄÆ® PÁÉÃf£À°è£À ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UɤÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ C£ÀÄzÁ£À »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉPÁgÀt PÉüÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, £ÉÆÃnùUÉ GvÀÛj¸À®Ä DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀPÁÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ GvÀÛgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ CxÀªÁMAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÆÃnùUÉ ¥ÀæwQæ¬Ä¸À¢zÀÝ°è DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÉýPÉ K£ÀÆE®èªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹, ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.7) PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀĪÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvɨsÀwðªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀðPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉEzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸À®ÄeÉõÀÖvÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¹ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.8) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ï UÁå¥ïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ UÀÄgÀÄw¹gÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀAw®è.

3039) ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ CxÀªÁ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ SÁ° G½zÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À DzsÁgÀ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ «ÄøÀÁwUÉC£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀCAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀAvÉeÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄßK¥Àðr¹ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥Àæw¤¢ü, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, «µÀAiÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ, EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄßM¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÀ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. »ÃUÉDAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉà DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.10) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀĸÁgÀ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.11) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.06.87gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁVgÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ :PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÉÆøÀÄð : PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄߪÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À®ÄCªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.12) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.6.92 jAzÀ «ÄøÀÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ»£ÀßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ «ÄøÀÁw gÉÆøÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌM¼À¥Àr¹zÀ°è CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÉÆÃnøï£ÀÄß eÁjªÀiÁr ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UɤÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.13) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß : ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ :ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :«¼Á¸À :vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ¢£ÁAPÀ :vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢PÀæªÀÄ«ªÀgÀ¸ÀASÉå1 PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À2 PÁÉÃd£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÁzÀ DzÉñÀ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ¥ÀqÉzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ)3 PÁÉÃd£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ4 DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À5 ¸ÀzÀj DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ EvÀgÉC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À6 DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÉ (¥Àj²µÀÖeÁw: ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ : C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ : »AzÀĽzÀªÀUÀð) ¸ÀàÖÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,Dgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdĸÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.C£ÀħAzsÀ-1(PÀArPÉ-2PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÉ)vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ n¥ÀàtÂ

304PÀæªÀÄ«ªÀgÀ¸ÀASÉå7 DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À:1) ¸ÉƸÉÊn2) læ¸ïÖ¸ÉƸÉÊn DVzÀÝ°è 1960gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÉƸÉÊn£ÉÆÃAzÀt ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹zÀ ¸ÀASÉåªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ:læ¸ïÖ DVzÀÝ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À®àlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ8 PÁÉÃfUÉ ¥Àæ¥ÀæxÀªÀĪÁV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀPÁðjDzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ9 AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀµÀðzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É £À«ÃPÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ10 ¸ÀzÀj PÁÉÃd£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðjDzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ:vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ n¥ÀàtÂ`11 1977gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÀASÉå «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ (ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌM¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ)12 1977gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉå «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ(ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¢£ÁAPÀ)PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À®Ä C£ÀħAzsÀ-2 gÀ°è£À ªÀiÁ»w CUÀvÀå. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁRÉ :DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀħAzsÀ-3 gÀ°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸À°è¸ÀÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¸ÀÄvÉÛãÉ.vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀzÀ JÁè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¸À»:1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»2. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀÖ E§âgÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸À».1. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»2. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ 1) ¸À»2) ¸À»C£ÀħAzsÀ-2(PÀArPÉ-3PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÉ)SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ:ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ :ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ :PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À:

305PÀæ.¸ÀA.«µÀAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ªÀÈAzÀ À±ÉæÃt¸ÀzÀjºÀÄzÉÝUɤUÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ«zÁåºÀðvɸÀzÀjºÀÄzÉÝSÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¸ÀzÀjºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄAiÀiÁªÀPÁgÀt¢AzÀSÁ°AiÀiÁVzÉ(¤ªÀÈwÛ,gÁfãÁªÉÄ,ªÀÄgÀt)¸ÀzÀjºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄßAiÀiÁªÀ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀC¨sÀåyð¬ÄAzÀvÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ:¸ÀzÀjºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄߺÉZÀÄѪÀjG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjAzÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgïªÀ¸ÀwAiÉÄAzÀÄvÀÄA§ÁVzÉAiÉÄøÀàÖÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀĸÀzÀjºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀvÀðªÀå¤gÀvÀgÁzÀ¸ÁÖ¥ï UÁå¥ïG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ UÀ½UÁVPÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÁVzÉAiÉÄøÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUɤUÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄßUÀt£ÉUÉvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ(C£ÀħAzsÀ-3 gÀ°èvÉÆÃj¹zÀPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉ̺ÉÆð¹zÀgÉ) ¸ÀzÀjSÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄߨsÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀĸÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀĪɵÀgÁ1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀzÀ JÁè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¸À»:1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»2. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀÖ E§âgÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸À».1. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»2. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ 1) ¸À»2) ¸À»C£ÀħAzsÀ-3(PÀArPÉ-3PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÉ)(1) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ «ªÀgÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : 16 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ(¸ÀªÀiÁd ±Á¸ÀÛç «µÀAiÀÄ)»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄDAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ::(¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ «eÕÁ£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è, PÀ£ÀßqÀ, EAVèõï,»A¢, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ, ªÀÄgÁp, GzÀÄð, vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ, vÉ®UÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÉ)G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : 20 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : «eÕÁ£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉDAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃt G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 : CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÆâü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ : ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 06 UÀAmÉ £ÉÃgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 :(2) vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ «ªÀgÀ

306(1) The workload of the teacher in full employment should not be less than 40 hours a week(for 30 working weeks-180 teaching days-in an academic year).(2) The direct teaching hours should be as follows:PrincipalProfessorAsst., ProfessorLecturer including seniorscale and selection grade4 hours per week8 hours per week12 hours per week16 hours per weekFor the above stipulation, two tutorial hours / two laboratory hours will be counted as oneteaching hours. The teaching contact hours of teachers selected / promoted under career advancementscheme shall remain the same as those of substantive posts. The work plan of teacher shall ensure inthe most productive manner, the utilization of stipulated 40 working hours per week/with regard to theroles, jobs and target assigned to them by the Department/Institution.(3) Teachers shall be present in the institution during the working hours unless engaged inofficial work outside.(3) gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EÁSÉAiÀÄ ©.Jqï PÁÉÃf£À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUɤUÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «ªÀgÀGzÁºÀgÀuÉUÁVBangalore University:-Sl.No. Activity Average No. of hrs/wk1 Teaching 8 hrs/wk2 Evaluation(Feed back-Theory/practicals)1 hrs/wk3 Tutorials 4 hrs/wk4 Preparation for Teaching(library work/laboratory setting)5 Practicals(i) Practice teaching(ii) Lab activity5 hrs/wk10 hrs/wk6 Assignment -Guidance 8 hrs/wk7 Administrative Work 2 hrs/wk8 Organising Co-curricular Activities 2 hrs/wkTotal40 hrs/wkMysore UniversityWorkload per teacher/week ..... 38 hrs. + Administrative work (4) + preparation for tests. (4).Total = 46 hrs.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: Er 143 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2003PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03-06-2003

307EAzÀ,¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.EªÀjUÉ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,«µÀAiÀÄ: ¨É¼ÀUÁA£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁ¬ÄvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è, ªÀUÁðªÀuɬÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀC¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-166-§rÛ-zsÁ«-SÁPÁ«-2-02-03, ¢£ÁAPÀ:25.03.2003.¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¨É¼ÀUÁA£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁAiÀÄvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°èªÀUÁðªÀuɬÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.03.2001gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉúÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è JAzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä ¤zÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÉÝãÉ.vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀĪÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 313 AiÀÄĦ¹ 92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.06.97.(2) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 20 EvÀgÉà 2000, DAvÀjPÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.05.2000.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ 31¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¨sÀ«µÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ºÀAvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄC¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ. F PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ºÁUÀÆ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ²¥sÁ¹ð£ÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß vÁwéPÀªÁV ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀët¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ FUÁUÀÉà ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er313 AiÀÄĦ¹ 92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.6.97 gÀ°è ºÁ° 31 PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ 14 ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁVzÉ. G½zÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ«²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ªÉÄÃÉ (2) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°ègÁdåzÀ E£ÀÆß G½zÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄߤÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀºÀ ¸À°è¹zÁÝgÉ.2. F §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄߨÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁzsÀPÀ ¨ÁzsÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ZÀað¹ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ G½zÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ®Æ ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët EÁSÉUɪÀUÁð¬Ä¸À®Ä wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 140 r¹E 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà ªÉÄà 20013. ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£ÀßÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½AzÀ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, F DzÉñÀPÉÌ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ PÀÆqÀÉà eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÁVzÉ.4. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ F 17 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀĦ.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀÉà CAzÀgÉ 2001-2002£Éà ¸Á°¤AzÀÉà ¤°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F

308¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.5. ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀܼÁªÀPÁ±À, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ,¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁÉÃdIJPÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.6. ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À «eÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è Cw PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, D ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄߪÀÄÄZÀѨÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ D «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀwÛgÀ EgÀĪÀ EvÀgÉ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½gÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV MlÄÖUÀÆr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F §UÉÎ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.7. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtPÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ UÀæAxÀ ¨sÀAqÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtEÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.8. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À «.ºÉZï.r. UÀȺÀ «eÕÁ£À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À°èAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀðvÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À¢gÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ wêÀiÁð¤¹zÉ.9. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¨sÁgÀzÀKgÀÄ¥ÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.C£ÀħAzsÀ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf¤AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁzÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 140 r¹E 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-5-2001PÉÌ C£ÀħAzsÀPÀæªÀĸÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀĸÀܼÀ¸ÀASÉå1 ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ2 ªÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ3 ªÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ4 ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ PÉÆÃÁgÀ5 ªÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ6 ªÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ7 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAqÀå8 ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸À£À9 ©.JA. ±ÉnÖ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ PÉÆt£ÀÆgÀÄ10 ¸ÀPÁðj PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉƪÀÄä£ÀPÀmÉÖ, ¨sÀzÁæªÀw11 ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ avÀæzÀÄUÀð12 ºÉZï.¦.¹.¹. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ13 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ PÀıÁ®£ÀUÀgÀ14 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ PÁgÀªÁgÀ15 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ aAvÁªÀÄtÂ16 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ aAvÁªÀÄtÂ17 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄļÀ¨ÁV®ÄPÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߨÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.03.2001.

309(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 220 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001.(3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 313 AiÀÄĦ¹ 92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.06.97.(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 140 r¹E 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:1. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß PɼÀPÀAqÀ ²PÀët¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛªÉ:-(1) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ QjAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¥ËæqsÀ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.(2) ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ QjAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.(3) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ«vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.2. ªÉÄð£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉܬÄAzÁV PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: (1) gÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀºÀvÉÆÃnAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (2) gÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀvÉÆÃnAiÀÄ°è§gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ºÁUÀÆ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3) gÀ°è£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀvÉÆÃnAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ.3. F PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÁV ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¨sÀ«µÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRºÀAvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ««zsÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀEAvÀºÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ C¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß vÁwéPÀªÁV¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀët¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÁVzÉ.4. GÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉà ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉDzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ. GÉèÃR (3) gÀ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è FUÁUÀÉà ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀÄzsÁj¸ÀĪÀ ¢±ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÀAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À®Ä F DzÉñÀ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:99:EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ:2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà ªÉÄà 2001¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¸ÀÁzÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°è w½¹gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2001-02£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUɧgÀĪÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁVzÉ.(1) ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FPɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ:PÀÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è (3 ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆr) PÀ¤µÀ× - 120 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ«eÕÁ£À «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è (3 ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆr) PÀ¤µÀ× - 120 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ` ªÁtÂdå «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è (3 ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆr) PÀ¤µÀ× - 120 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ CAzÀgÉ, PÀÁ, «eÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdåPÀ¤µÀ× 80 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ.(2) ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ £ÀAvÀgÀ JgÀqÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁVPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JgÀqÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀjAzÁVºÉƸÀzÁV gÀavÀªÁUÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä CxÀªÁ C°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃf£À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è eÉõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°èqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët EÁSɬÄAzÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(3) 2000-01£Éà ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÁw ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¥ÀzÀ«vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°ègÀvÀPÀÌ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(4) ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÁUÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ 16 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ 20 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀEgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F jÃw ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¹,PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è G½AiÀÄĪÀ 12 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÀÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è 16 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ G½zÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ M§â ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(5) MAzÉà DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ JÁèPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ eÉåõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ MnÖUÉ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃfUÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ (PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV :«µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ) ¦ºÉZï.r:JA ¦üï:J¸ïJïEn:J£ïEn ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è

310G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C°è ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ° E®è¢zÀÝ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃfUÉjr¥ÁèAiÀiïªÉÄAmï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. £ÀAvÀgÀ G½zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ eÉõÀ×vÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ DAiÉÄ̪ÀiÁrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(6) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ gÀƦPÉAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀDzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀAvÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄßeÉõÀ×vÉAiÀÄAvÉ G½¹PÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ G½AiÀÄĪÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UɺÀAZÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F jÃw ºÀAZÀ®àlÖ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ºÀAZÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ EgÀĪÀAvÉ gÀQë¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞgÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃfUÉ ºÀAZÀ®àlÖ ¹§âA¢ C°èºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁzÀ°è ¨ÉÃgÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃfUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÉ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁzÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÈf¸À®àmÁÖUÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UɺÀAZÀ®àlÖ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ EzÀÝ°èCªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸À®Ä eÉõÀ×vÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄߤÃqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ºÉƸÀzÁV gÀavÀªÁUÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ EzÀÝ°è D¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è EgÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ D «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝvÀÄA§®àqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀÉÆà C°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ D «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆâü¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ PÀÆqÀÉà CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß F dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛUÉƽ¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(7) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁ° PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛzÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ DzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄJgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ QæÃqÁAUÀtªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ MzÀV¸À®Ä¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®àlÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß©lÄÖ G½zÀ JÁè SÁ°¬ÄgÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èC£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁVzÉ.(8) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃfUÉ ºÀAZÀ®àlÖ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À,¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃfUÉ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ DUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄĤÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FªÀµÀð¢AzÀ CAzÀgÉ, 2001-2002£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄZÀÑ®Ä wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀÁVzÉ. »ÃUÉ ªÀÄÄZÀÑ®àlÖ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃf£À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀPÉÌ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ PÀæªÀÄdgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(9) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À «eÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è Cwà PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝ°è D «¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄߪÀÄÄZÀѧºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ D «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀwÛgÀ EgÀĪÀ EvÀgÉ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±À¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½ªÉAiÉÆà CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄߨÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV MlÄÖUÀÆr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.(10) ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀKgÀÄ¥ÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ »ÃUÉ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV gÀa¸À®àqÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉzÀĨÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PɬÄAzÁV GzÀ㫸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀðEÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.C£ÀħAzsÀSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁzÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄDzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:99:EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ:2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀĸÀܼÀ

311PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀĸÀܼÀ1 2 31 £ÁåµÀ£Àï PÁÉÃdÄ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ2 £ÁåµÀ£Àï PÁÉÃdÄ, dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ3 «dAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ4 ªÀiËAmï PÁªÀÄðï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ5 JA.E.J¸ï. PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÉèñÀégÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ6 ²æà dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ gÉÃtÄPÁZÁAiÀÄð PÁÉÃdÄ, gÉøïPÉÆøïð gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ7 DZÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁoÀ±ÁÁ PÀÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ8 DZÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁoÀ±ÁÁ ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ9 DZÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁoÀ±ÁÁ ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ10 J¸ï. ¤d°AUÀ¥Àà PÁÉÃdÄ, gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ11 ©.JA.J¸ï. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ12 eÉÆåÃw ¤ªÁ¸ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, ºÉƸÀÆgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ13 J¸ï.Jï.J£ï. PÁÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃmÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ14 «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ, «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ15 «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ16 «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA PÀÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ, «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ17 Cï C«Äãï PÁÉÃdÄ, ºÉƸÀÆgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ18 PÉæöʸïÖ PÁÉÃdÄ, ºÉƸÀÆgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ19 ªÀĺÁgÁt ®Qëöä CªÀÄätÂÚ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÉèñÀégÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ20 ¸ÉÊAmï eÉÆøɥsïì PÀÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ21 ¸ÉÊAmï eÉÆøɥsïì ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ22 ¸ÉÊAmï eÉÆøɥsïì ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ23 ¹.JA.J. C¨Áâ¸ï SÁ£ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, PÁl£ï ¥ÉÃmÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ24 qÁ: CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï PÁÉÃdÄ, EA¢gÁ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ25 ©.J¸ï.«.¦. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ26 ¦.E.J¸ï. PÁÉÃdÄ, ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ27 J¸ï.J¸ï.JA.Dgï.«. PÁÉÃdÄ, eÉ.¦. £ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ28 ªÁ¸À« «zÁå¤PÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, «.«. gÉÆÃqï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

312PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀĸÀܼÀ29 ©.E.J¸ï. ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ, dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀĨÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ fÉè30 gÀÆgÀï PÁÉÃdÄ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ31 PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ, PÉAUÀï ZÀ£ÀߥÀlÖtvÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ fÉè32 ²æà ¹zÀÝUÀAUÁ ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ33 ²æà ¹zÀÝUÀAUÁ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ34 ¥ÀÁèUÀnÖ CqÀªÀ¥Àà PÁÉÃdÄ w¥ÀlÆgÀÄ35 PÀ®àvÀgÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ w¥ÀlÆgÀÄPÉÆÃÁgÀ fÉè36 PÉ.f.J¥sï. PÁÉÃdÄ, HjUÁA PÉ.f.J¥sï.37 C±ÀéxÀAiÀÄå J¸ÀÆÛgï ¸ÀAfêÀªÀÄä £ÁåµÀ£Àï PÁÉÃdÄ UËj©zÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ38 ¸Àgï JA.«. ªÀÄĤ¹¥Àï ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ39 £ÁåµÀ£Àï PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÁUÉÃ¥À°èªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ fÉè40 ±ÁgÀzÁ «Á¸ï PÁÉÃdÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ41 ¸ÉÊAmï ¦üÉÆëģÁ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ42 r. §£ÀĪÀÄAiÀÄå PÁÉÃdÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ43 mÉgɲAiÀÄ£ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ44 f.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÁÉÃdÄ, Hn gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ45 f.J¸ï.J¸ï. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, ¸ÀgÀ¸Ààw¥ÀÄgÀ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ46 f.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÁÉÃdÄ £ÀAd£ÀUÀÆqÀÄZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ fÉè47 eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÁÉÃdÄ ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀªÀÄAqÀå fÉè48 ¦.E.J¸ï. PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAqÀå49 ±ÁAw PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀļÀªÀ½î50 ¨sÁgÀw PÁÉÃdÄ ¨sÁgÀw£ÀUÀgÀ51 ºÉZï.PÉ. «ÃgÀtÚUËqÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄzÀÆÝgÀÄ

313PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀĸÀܼÀ52 ¦.E.J¸ï. ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAqÀåºÁ¸À£À fÉè53 J.«.PÉ. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸À£À54 ºÉÆAiÀÄì¼ÉñÀégÀ PÁÉÃdÄ CgÀ¹ÃPÉgɲªÀªÉÆUÀÎ fÉè55 r.«.J¸ï. PÁÉÃdÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ56 Áï §ºÀzÀÆÝgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¸ï.©. ¸ÉÆ®§tÚ±ÉnÖ PÁÉÃdÄ ¸ÁUÀgÀ57 vÀÄAUÁ PÁÉÃdÄ wÃxÀðºÀ½î58 r.«.J¸ï. ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎavÀæzÀÄUÀð fÉè59 J¸ï.eÉ.JA. PÁÉÃdÄ avÀæzÀÄUÀð60 JA. §¸ÀªÀAiÀÄå ªÀ¸Àw PÁÉÃdÄ ¹jUÉgÉ61 J¸ï.eÉ.JA. ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ avÀæzÀÄUÀðzÁªÀtUÉgÉ fÉè62 J.«. PÀªÀÄ®ªÀÄä ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ63 J¸ï.eÉ.«.¦. PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀjºÀgÀ64 J.Dgï.f. PÁÉÃdÄ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ65 r.Dgï.JA. PÁÉÃdÄ zÁªÀtUÉgÉaPÀ̪ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ fÉè66 eÉ.¹.©.JA. PÁÉÃdÄ ±ÀÈAUÉÃj67 ¦.eÉ.J¸ï.JA. PÁÉÃdÄ ©ÃgÀÆgÀÄzÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ fÉè68 ¸ÀAvÀ CÉÆòAiÀÄ£ï PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ69 ¸ÉÊAmï CUÉßÃ¸ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ70 ¸ÀAvÀ CÉÆòAiÀÄ¸ï ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ71 ²æà UÉÆÃPÀtð£ÁxÉñÀégÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ72 ¸ÀAvÀ ¦üÉÆëģÁ PÁÉÃdÄ ¥ÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ73 «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ¥ÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ74 «dAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÄ°Ì

314PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀĸÀܼÀ75 UÉÆëAzÀ zÁ¸À PÁÉÃdÄ ¸ÀÄgÀvÀÌï76 J¸ï.r.JA. PÁÉÃdÄ GfgÉ77 ªÉAPÀlgÀªÀÄt¸Áé«Ä PÁÉÃdÄ §AmÁé¼À78 £ÉºÀgÀÄ ¸ÁägÀPÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ¸ÀƼÀå79 ¨É¸ÉAmï ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄGqÀĦ fÉè80 ¥ÀÆtð¥ÀædÕ ¸ÀAeÉ PÁÉÃdÄ GqÀĦ81 JA.f.JA. PÁÉÃdÄ GqÀĦ82 ¥ÀÆtð¥ÀædÕ PÁÉÃdÄ GqÀĦ83 ¨sÀĪÀ£ÉÃAzÀæ PÁÉÃdÄ PÁPÀð¼À84 ªÀĺÁ«ÃgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÆqÀ©¢æ85 §AqÁgïPÀgï PÁÉÃdÄ PÀÄAzÁ¥ÀÄgÀ86 ²æà ±ÁgÀzÀ PÁÉÃdÄ §¸ÀÆægÀÄ87 «ÄÁUÉæøï PÁÉÃdÄ PÀÁåt¥ÀÄgÀPÉÆqÀUÀÄ fÉè88 PÁªÉÃj PÁÉÃdÄ UÉÆÃtÂPÉÆ¥Ààï89 PÁªÉÃj PÁÉÃdÄ «gÁd¥ÉÃmÉ90 ©.n.¹.f. PÁÉÃdÄ ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉzsÁgÀªÁqÀ fÉè91 f.J¸ï. §£À±ÀAPÀj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÁAw PÀĪÀiÁgÀ UÀÄ©â PÁÉÃdÄ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ92 QlÖï PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ93 QlÖï «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ94 dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀħâ½î95 ²æà PÁqÀ¹zÉÝñÀégÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZï.J¸ï. PÉÆvÀA§j læ¸ïÖ PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀħâ½î96 ¦.¹. d©£ï PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀħâ½î97 £ÉºÀgÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀħâ½î98 J¸ï.eÉ.JA. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀħâ½î99 ²æà ±ÀAPÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ £ÀªÀ®UÀÄAzÀºÁªÉÃj fÉè

315PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀĸÀܼÀ100 UÀÄqÉè¥Àà ºÀ½îPÉÃj PÁÉÃdÄ ºÁªÉÃj101 ªÀĺÀAvÀ¸Áé«Ä PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀA¸À¨Á«102 Dgï.n.E. ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ gÁt¨ɣÀÆßgÀÄ103 ²æà gÀA¨sÁ¥ÀÄj dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ «ÃgÀ UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²UÁÎAªïUÀzÀUï fÉè104 dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ vÉÆÃAlzÁAiÀÄð PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉlUÉÃj105 J.J¸ï.J¸ï. JdÄPÉñÀ£ï PÁÉÃdÄ UÀzÀUï106 ²æà C£ÀßzÁ£ÉñÀégÀ PÁÉÃdÄ £ÀgÉÃUÀï107 ªÀÄĤ¹¥Àï PÁÉÃdÄ ®PÉëöäñÀégÀGvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ fÉè108 ¢ªÉÃPÀgï PÁÉÃdÄ PÁgÀªÁgÀ109 ²ªÁf PÀÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÁqÀ110 qÁ: J.«. ¨Á½UÁ PÀÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ PÀĪÀÄl111 qÁ: J.«. ¨Á½UÁ ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ PÀĪÀÄl112 JA.JA. PÁÉÃdÄ ²¹ð113 J¸ï.r.JA. PÁÉÃdÄ ºÉÆ£ÁߪÀgÀ114 UÉÆÃRÉ ¸ÉAn£Àj PÁÉÃdÄ CAPÉÆî115 CAdĪÀÄ£ï PÁÉÃdÄ ¨sÀl̼À116 ªÀĺÁvÀä UÁA¢ü ¸ÉAn£Àj PÁÉÃdÄ, ¹zÁÝ¥ÀÄgÀ¨É¼ÀUÁA fÉè117 °AUÀgÁd PÁÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA118 gÁt ¥ÁªÀðw zÉë PÁÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA119 UÉÆëAzÀgÁA ¸ÉPÉìjAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA120 UÉÆUÀmÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA121 gÁd ®PÀªÀÄUËqÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA122 J¸ï.J¸ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. ªÀĺÁ«ÃgÀ «Äfð PÁÉÃdÄ, £ÉºÀgÀÆ £ÀUÀgÀ ¨É¼ÀUÁA123 f.L. ¨ÁUÉêÁr PÁÉÃdÄ ¤¥ÁàtÂ124 §¸ÀªÀ ¥Àæ¨sÀÄ PÉÆgÉ PÁÉÃdÄ aPÉÆÌÃr125 eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÀÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ UÉÆÃPÁPÀ

316PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀĸÀܼÀ126 eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ UÉÆÃPÁPÀ127 ¹.J¸ï. ¨ÉA§¼ÀV PÀÁ, J¸ï.JA.Dgï. ¥Á®gÉÃ±ï «eÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁpªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄgÁªÀÄzÀÄUÀð128 J¸ï.J£ï. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦.¦. PÀ«Än PÁÉÃdÄ ¸ÀAPÉñÀégÀ129 Jï.PÉ. PÉÆÃmÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ¸ÀAPÉñÀégÀ130 ²ªÁ£ÀAzÀ PÁÉÃdÄ PÁUÀªÁqÀ131 ²æà J¸ï.JA.J¸ï. PÁÉÃdÄ CxÀtÂ132 PÉ.Dgï.E.¹. PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÉÊ®ºÉÆAUÀ®133 PÉ.J£ï.«.«. PÁÉÃdÄ PÁUÀªÁqÀ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ fÉè134 J¸ï.©. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ.¹.¦. PÁÉÃdÄ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ135 J.J¸ï. ¥ÁnÃï PÁÉÃdÄ, ±ÉÆgÁ¥ÀÄgÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ136 £ÀÆå Dmïìð PÁÉÃdÄ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ137 ªÀiÁvÀȲæà UÀAUÀªÀÄä «ÃgÀ¥Àà a¤ªÁgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÄzÉÝéºÁ¼À¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ fÉè138 §¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ139 §¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ140 §¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ141 ²æà «dAiÀÄ ªÀĺÀAvÉñÀ PÁÉÃdÄ E¼ÀPÀï142 «dAiÀÄ ªÀĺÀAvÉñÀ PÀÈ¥Á¥ÉÆÃvÀ J¸ï.Dgï. ªÀ¸ÀÛçzÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀÄ£ÀUÀÄAzÀ143 ©.Jï.r.E. læ¸ïÖ ©.ºÉZï.J¸ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n.f.¦. PÁÉÃdÄ dªÀÄRAr144 J¸ï.JA. §AqÁj PÁÉÃdÄ UÀļÉÃzÀUÀÄqÀØUÀÄ®âUÁð fÉè145 ±ÀgÀt §¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ UÀÄ®âUÁð146 ±ÀgÀt §¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ UÀÄ®âUÁð147 ±ÀgÀt §¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ ªÁtÂdå PÁÉÃdÄ UÀÄ®âUÁð148 ²æêÀÄw «.f. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ UÀÄ®âUÁð149 J¸ï.J¸ï. ªÀÄÄgÀUÉÆüï PÁÉÃdÄ ±ÀºÁ¨Ázï150 ²æà ¥Àæ¨sÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ¸ÀÄgÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

317PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄgÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ fÉè¸ÀܼÀ151 Jï.«.r. PÁÉÃdÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ152 ©.Dgï.Dgï. PÁÉÃdÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ153 J¸ï.J¸ï.Dgï.f. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄPÉÆ¥Àà¼À fÉè154 ²æà UÀ«¹zÉÝñÀégÀ PÁÉÃdÄ PÉÆ¥Àà¼À§¼Áîj fÉè155 «ÃgÀ±ÉʪÀ PÁÉÃdÄ §¼Áîj156 J.J¸ï.JA. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ §¼Áîj157 «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ158 PÉÆlÆÖgÉñÀégÀ PÁÉÃdÄ PÉÆlÆÖgÀÄ159 f.©.Dgï. PÁÉÃdÄ ºÀÆ«£ÀºÀqÀUÀ°©ÃzÀgï fÉè160 ©.«.©. PÁÉÃdÄ ©ÃzÀgï161 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ©ÃzÀgï162 CPÀ̪ÀĺÁzÉë PÁÉÃdÄ ©ÃzÀgï163 ZÀ£Àߧ¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ¨sÁ°Ì164 J¸ï.J¸ï. RƧ §¸ÀªÉñÀégÀ PÁÉÃdÄ §¸ÀªÀPÀÁåtPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 20 EvÀgÉ 2000 (DAvÀjPÀ)EªÀjUÉ,¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ,1) ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ2) ªÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ3) ªÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ4) ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃÁgÀ5) ªÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ6) ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄAqÀå7) ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ºÁ¸À£À8) ªÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-05-2001

318ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,9) ©.JA. ±ÉnÖ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, PÉÆt£ÀÆgÀÄ10) ¸ÀPÁðj PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉƪÀÄä£ÀPÀmÉÖ, ¨sÀzÁæªÀw11) ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð12) ºÉZï.¦.¹.¹. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ13) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, PÀıÁ®£ÀUÀgÀ14) ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, PÁgÀªÁgÀ15) ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ, aAvÁªÀÄtÂ16) ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®QAiÀÄgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ, aAvÁªÀÄtÂ17) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄļÀ¨ÁV®Ä.«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹.vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 140 r¹E 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À®Ä GÉèÃTvÀ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è wêÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¸ÀÄvÁÛ, 2001-02£Éà ¸Á°¤AzÀ ¸ÀzÀjPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤°è¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðjDzÉñÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀAzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀDzÉò¹zÉ.F ¥ÀvÀæ vÀ®Ä¦zÀÝPÉÌ ¹éÃPÀÈw PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:99:EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ:2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀDzÉñÀvÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-06-2001«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀðvÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.5.2001gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀ.GÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.5.2001gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è£À PÀArPÉ (1)gÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ PÀ¤µÀ× «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 120 EgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁVzÉ. PÀ¤µÀ× «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ºÁ° EgÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀÁVzÉ.GÉèÃTvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è£À PÀArPÉ (5) gÀ°è£À MAzÉà DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ JÁè PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ eÉõÀÖvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßDAiÀiÁ «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ MnÖUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀAvÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ«:¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃfUɺÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå eÉõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå eÉõÀÖvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃfUÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁr G½zÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉPÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

319¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:377:J¥sï.L.¦.:2001-02:¨ÉA.«.EªÀjUɪÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-07-2001«µÀAiÀÄ: J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r.:JA.¦üï G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ SÁ¸ÀVPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß (¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ) ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:¥ÁæPÀ¨ÉA-45-DAvÀjPÀ-2000-01, ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.6.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄßAiÀÄÄ.f.¹.AiÀÄ J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è JA.¦üï:¦.ºÉZï.r. CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ FPɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ.(1) FUÁUÀÉà EÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁVgÀĪÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.(2) ¦.AiÀÄÄ. PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌJ¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀĪÀAw®è.(3) J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ FUÁUÀÉà ºÉÆÃVgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ¥ÀzÀ« «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ºÀAZÀ®àlÖgÉ CªÀgÀ eÁUÀzÀ°è §zÀ° G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ£ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߨÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001, 26.06.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 03.07.2001gÀ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.09.2001 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½.(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 220 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2001.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-GÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2001-02£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃQ¸ÀÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀ«

320ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ. GÉèÃR (2)gÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½AiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄßvÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉAiÉÄAvÀ®Æ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄà CªÀgÀ °Ã£ïEqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ, ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV CxÀªÁ ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÁUÀCªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ EzÀjAzÁV CªÀgÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA DV¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃf£À°è G½AiÀÄĪÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ®àqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫸ÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹zÀgÀÄ.ºÁUÉAiÉÄà EAvÀºÀ JÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ CªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ ¹ÜwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄw½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F DzÉñÀ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:99:EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ:2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 2001¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÉ GÉèÃR (1) gÀ°è£À DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄà CªÀgÀ °Ã£ï EqÀÁVzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ, ªÀÄgÀt,gÁfãÁªÉÄ, ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ GAmÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß eÉõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 41 ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04 ¦¹¹-3PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25-06-2003EªÀjUÉ,JÁè SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀĪÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,«µÀAiÀÄ: 2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F EÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉV£À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ GAmÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.FUÁUÀÉà ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉƸÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃrzÉ. PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ EgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjzÀÆV¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÉà E®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ, EvÀgÉC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è F «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®è¢zÀÝ ¥Àæ¸ÀAUÀUÀ¼À°è CzÉÃC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«vÀj¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¨sÁå¸ÀªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ dAnSÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.F C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄÄ 2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¹Ã«ÄvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ F §UÉÎ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

321PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-07-¤AiÉÆÃd£É-04-05:¦¹¹3PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-05-2004EªÀjUÉdAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ,UÀÄ®âUÁð, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄߤAiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-196-AiÀÄĦ¹-2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ:22.01.2003.(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-287-AiÀÄĦ¹-2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.03.2004.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀĺÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃrzÉ.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èzÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«zÀÄÝ SÁ° EgÀĪÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ 2003-2004£Éà ¸Á°£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÁßzsÀj¹ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹, vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀÉèà ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.05.2004 gÉƼÀUÉ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ¥ÀjUÀt¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.05.2004 gÉƼÀUÉ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ ªÀiÁr PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.05.2004 gÉƼÀUÉ CAvÀgÀ«¨sÁUÀzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉvÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå : ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE.29 ±Á¸À£À 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2000 EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀLªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ ¥ÀæSÁå¦vÀªÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉUÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ«±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è 2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: 8 JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁUÀÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå 8PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2000

322(¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ LªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ ¥ÀæSÁå¦vÀªÁVzÀÄÝ 2000zÀDUÀ¸ïÖ ºÀvÉÆÛA¨sÀvÀÛ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ)¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ mÉAqÀgÀμÀ£ÀÄß CºÁ餸ÀĪÀ, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉƼÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀPÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¼ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀPÀ°à¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ CzsÁåzÉñÀ.mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉƼÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀgÀ¼ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄߥÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è®è¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁVMAzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä PÀÆqÀÉà PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAxÀ «zÀåªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁVªÉJAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®jUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 213£Éà C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ (1)£Éà RAqÀ¢AzÀ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀÁ¬Ä¹ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À CzsÁåzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæSÁ妹zÁÝgÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-CzsÁåAiÀÄ-11. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:-(1) F CzsÁåzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2000 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) EzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUɧgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,(J) "¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ GQÌ£À gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JÁè EvÀgÀ ¹«ïPÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À, gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼À,¸ÉÃvÀĪÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt, PÉqÀ«ºÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, zÀÄgÀ¹Û CxÀªÁ fÃuÉÆðÃzÁÝgÀ;(©) "¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è §¼ÀPÉ,G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉUÁV CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÉÃR£À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀ½ PÀZÁÑ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, OµÀzsÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀG¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁ¸ÁAiÀĤPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CºÁgÀ zsÁ£ÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ, JuÉÚ ºÁUÀÆ JuÉÚ ©ÃdUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;(¹) "¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ,(r) "¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÁðj EÁSÉ, MAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj GzÀåªÀÄ,¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄCxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;(E) " ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ '' CxÀªÁ " ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À Rjâ, ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ;

323(J¥sï) "¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è CzÀPÉ̸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ, CzÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ¤gÀvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ, CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÁUÀĪÀAvɪÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛªÉ.(f) "¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ" JAzÀgÉ, mÉAqÀj£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV PÀgÁj£À°è UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÁzÀ,¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;(ºÉZï) "mÉAqÀgï'' JAzÀgÉ, mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï£À°è mÉAqÀgï CºÁ餹 ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÄzÀPÉÌ GvÀÛgÀªÁV¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÉ ºÉüÀÄ«PÉ;(L) "mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ''JAzÀgÉ, mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ " mÉAqÀgï CºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ,mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß DºÁ餸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁMAzÀÄ ¸À«Äw;(eÉ) "mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï'' JAzÀgÉ, Erà gÁdåPÁÌV CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà fÉè CxÀªÁfÉèUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÁzÀ, mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉƼÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ §ÄÉn£ï;(PÉ) "mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁj'' JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ 7£ÉÃ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁj;(Jï) "mÉAqÀgï zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁUÀzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ,WÀl£ÉUÀ¼À PÁ®PÀæªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CUÀvÀåvÉ, vÁAwæPÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀÄ®£ÉUÁV ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.3. G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,CAvÀgïgÁÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸À£ÀÆß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CAvÀgï gÁÖçÃAiÀÄM¥ÀàAzÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀPÉÌ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CAxÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÁV£À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÉC£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.4. C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ C¥ÀªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- CzsÁåAiÀÄ 11 gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;-(J) ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ WÉÆùzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è;(©) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ KPÉÊPÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ M§â ¤¢ðµÀÖ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥ÀAiÀiÁðAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜEgÀ¢zÀÝ°è:¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü,CzÉà §UÉAiÀĸÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À KPÉÊPÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ WÉÆøÀĪÀÅzÀPÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è C£ÀĨsÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ,MAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¹zÀݪÁzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ªÁtÂeÉåÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ ¥Àæw¤¢ü, EªÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ EgÀĪÀ¸À«ÄwAiÉÆAzÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

324(¹) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è, FUÀ ¸ÀAºÀ滹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£ÀzÀ GvÀÌøµÀÖvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛvÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV CzÉà ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀ CxÀªÁPÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ°è;(r) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ EÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀªÀ®AiÀÄGzÀåªÀÄUÀ½AzÀ, ±Á¸À£À§zÀÝ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÁVzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀĪÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÁࢸÀÁVzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄßMzÀV¸ÀÁVzÀÝ°è;(E) (i) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ,LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è; CxÀªÁ(ii) ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, QgÀÄ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ±ÁÁPÉÆoÀrUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ,JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.(J¥sï) ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÉêÁjUÀ¼À ªÀĺÁ¤zÉðñÀPÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸ÁjUÉGzÀåªÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîÁVzÀÝ°è(f) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è;¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.CzsÁåAiÀÄ-11¸ÀAUÀæºÀtzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt5. mÉAqÀgï ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀ®èzÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀtzÀ ¤µÉÃzÀ:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀ®èzɸÀgÀ§gÁfUÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.6. ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀrgÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤gÀƦ¸ÀÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVAiÀÄ®èzÉ F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀvÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CºÁ餸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉƼÀ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èCxÀªÁ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.7. mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ:- (1) MAzÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄÄ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑfÉèUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀG¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, gÁdåPÁÌV gÁdåmÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.(2) fÉèAiÀÄ fÁè¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ fÁè mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.8. mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn¤ß£À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ:- (1) ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, gÁdå mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjCxÀªÁ fÁèmÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, mÉAqÀgï CºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ mÉAqÀgï CºÁ餸ÀĪÀ£ÉÆÃn¹UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀCrAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀj£À wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ

325¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ, gÁdå mÉAqÀgï§ÄÉn£À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ fÁè mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£À£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÀÆ mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ïC¢üPÁjUÉ CzÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁgÁlPÁÌV®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.9. mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ:- ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄDzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ;(i) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¤¢ðµÀÖªÀUÀðPÁÌV M§â CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(ii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæzÉñÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¤¢ðµÀÖªÀUÀðPÁÌV M§â CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgïCAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV, £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUɧºÀĸÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀÉà £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÁzÀ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ JA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.10. mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ :-(1) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÁÌUÀ°CxÀªÁ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÁÌUÀ° CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÁUÀ°, mÉAqÀgïvÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餹zÀ £ÉÆÃnùUÉ GvÀÛj¹zÀ mÉAqÀgÁÝgÀgÀ MAzÀÄ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.(2) ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ 1£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,¤AiÀīĸÀÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄݪÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£Éà ¸ÀévÀB mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ DmÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.11. mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ:-(1) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ mÉAqÀgïDºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,(J) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DeÉÕAiÀÄAvÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄߣÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ(©) mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ vÀvïPÀëtªÉà CzÀgÀ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÉ UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ£ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,(¹) mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀAvɪÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(r) zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgï zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä Cfð ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâGzÉÝòvÀ mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀ¤UÉ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(2) mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ£ÉÆÃnøÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è

326CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ««zsÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄߤAiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.(3) mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ£ÉÆÃnùUÉ GvÀÛgÀªÁV §gÀĪÀ JÁè «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä vÁ£Éà ¸ÀévÀBC¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ JÁè mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAPÀ°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄßvÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.12. mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁgÀ:- mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀPÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄݪÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄ®£ÁvÀäPÀ «±ÉèõÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÁUÀÆmÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¹zÀÄzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ UÉÆvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀªÀÄÄA¢£À DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁUÀ°gÀĪÀ M§â£Éà C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ¸ÀA¸ÀÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀĪÀ®èzÉ, mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ°èvÉÆqÀUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.13. mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉ:- (1) mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀCrAiÀÄ°è CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁPÁAiÀÄð C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ C¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁUÀĪÀ §zÀÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,¤jÃQëvÀ CyðPÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, C¥ÀWÁvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ D¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁUÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV JÁè mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉθÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß JÁèmÉAqÀgïzÁgÀjUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï£À°è ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.14. ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ:- ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ CxÀªÁ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÁ°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.15. C¦Ã®Ä:- (1) mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ 10£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀDzÉñÀ¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀǧâ mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀ£ÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß £À«ÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉUÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½zÀݪÀÅJA§ §UÉÎ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁzÀ°è CzÀÄ, vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄAvÉ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃC¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.(2) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼À CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß PÉýzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, vÁ£ÀĸÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(3) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß «É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

32716. ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀPÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÁÝUÀÆå, ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀĤ²ÑvÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ zÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FCzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.17. zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ:- ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀĤ²ÑvÀUÉƽ¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ zÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß:-(i) mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉƼÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ;(ii) CAxÀ mÉAqÀgïUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ mÉAqÀgï zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ, CAzÁdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀBSÉÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄCxÀªÁ CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(iii) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÉ C£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤¢ðµÀÖ CA±ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀAvÉPÉÆÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.CzsÁåAiÀÄ-111¸ÀAQÃtð18. C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÆÃPÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°ègÀa¸ÀÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ (1860gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ XLV) 21£ÉÃ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ÉÆÃPÀ£ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.19. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæwgÀPÉë:- ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâC¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®ÄGzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ £Áå¬ÄPÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.20. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¥ÀæwµÉÃzsÀ:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀźÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ £ÀqɹzÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ²ß¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛCAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀC¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀÁ¬Ä¹ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉƼÀî°gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉãÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤§ðAzsÀPÁeÉÕAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.21. CzsÁåzÉñÀªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ CzsÁågÉÆû ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀG¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÀÆrü CxÀªÁDZÀgÀuÉ, M¥ÀàAzÀ, MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ rQæ CxÀªÁDzÉñÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁV K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.22. zÀAqÀ£É:- F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßG®èAX¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ LzÀĸÁ«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dÄÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

32823. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ:-(1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀGzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä, CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.(2) F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£ÉgÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÁzÀªÉÄÃÉÆAzÀħgÀĪÀ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀCªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è EzÀ£ÀÄߪÀÄAr¸ÀÁVzÉAiÉÆà D C¢üªÉñÀ£À CxÀªÁ ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, D¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥Áðl£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä JgÀqÀƸÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄߪÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ M¦àzÀgÉ, D vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ D¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁDzÉñÀªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, ºÁVzÀÝgÀÆ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ CxÀªÁ gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀCxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è »AzÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀÈvÀåzÀ ¹AzsÀÄvÀéPÉÌ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.24. G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- ªÉÄð£À AiÀiÁªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð gÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV FCzsÁåzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæSÁ妸ÀÁVzÉAiÉÆà D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ, FCzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÀa¸ÀÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ,JÁè ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, EÁSÁ ¸ÀA»vÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉʦrUÀ¼ÀÄ,G¥À«¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀÅ FCzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁUÀ¢gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀÁzÀAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀa¸ÀÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉCxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°èªÀiÁqÀÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.«. J¸ï. gÀªÀiÁzÉëPÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,ªÀÄ.gÁ. ºÉUÀqɸÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE 154 DPÉÆà -III/2000C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£Éà CPÉÆÖçgï2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉñÀ 2000zÀ (2000zÀ CzsÁåzÉñÀ¸ÀASÉå 81) 1£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2) £Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀÁ¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 15 gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀB24.10.2000 zÀAzÀÄeÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.Dgï. §rUÉÃgï

329¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV (DyðPÀ PÉÆñÀ)GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo.PWD 154 FC-111 2000Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated: 24th October 2000NOTIFICATIONCHAPTER 1PRELIMINARYIn exercise of the powers conferred by Sub Section (1) of Section 23 of the KarnatakaTransparency in Procurement Ordinance 2000, the Government of Karnataka hereby makes thefollowing Rules namely:-1. Short title and commencement:- (a) These rules may be called the KarnatakaTransparency in public Procurement Rules, 2000,(b) They shall come into force on the date of Publication in the Gazette2. Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires(a) "earnest money deposit'' means the amount required to be deposited by a tenderer alongwith his tender indicating his willingness to implement the contract;(b) ''pre-qualification''means the process by which the tenderers are first screened for theircapability and resources to implement the contract before they are permitted to offertheir tenders;(c) ''two-cover system'' means a procedure under which the tenderers are requiredsimultaneously submit two separate sealed covers, one containing the Earnest MoneyDeposit and the details of their capability to undertake the tender which will be openedfirst and the second cover containing the price quotation which will be opened only if thetenderer is found to be qualified to execute the tender.CHAPTER IIGENERAL3. Categories of procurement:- For the purposes of the application of these rules,procurement is categorized as follows, namely:-(i)Construction ;and(ii) Supply of goods and services.CHAPTER IIIPUBLICITY4. Publication of tender bulletin :- (1) The District Tender Bulletin shall be published bythe District Bulletin Officer atleast once every week.

330(2) The State Tender Bulletin shall be published by the State Tender Bulletin Officer at leastat once in every week.(3) The Tender Bulletin Officer shall cause to be published all notices inviting tenders andintimations of aceptance of tenders received upto forty eight hours prior to the actual publication ofthe bulletin.(4) In case notice in inviting tender or information relating to acceptance of the tender needsto be published urgently, the Secretary to Government of the concerned administrative department inthe case of the State Tender Bulletin or the Deputy Commissioner in the case of the District TenderBulletin may for the reasons to be recoded in writing, direct the respective tender bulletin officers topublish an extraordinary issue of the tender bulletin.5. Distribution of Tender Bulletins:- (1) The Tender Bulletin Officer shall make the tenderbulletin available in the concerned office of the Government department, local authority stautoryboard, public sector undertaking, university or cooperative institution.(2) The Tender Bullean Officer shall make available adequate copies of the tender Bulletin atthe office of the Tender Inviting Authority whose notice inviting tenders and intimation of tenderacceptance finds place in the bulletin.(3) Any person or institution can be enrolled as a regular subscriber to the tender bulletin onpayment of a fixed fee annually, half-yearly or quarterly. as the case may be.6) Tender Bulletin to contain information only:- (1) The tender bulletin shall contain onlyinformation of the notice inviting tenders.(2) Intimation of acceptance of tender shall not in itself create a legal right.(3) A notice inviting tender will not be invalidated merely on the grounds that the notice hasnot been published in the News papers.7. Information to be published in the state tender bulletin :-The notice inviting tenderand decisions on tenders shall be published in the State Tender Bulletin in cases where:-(a) the Tender Inviting Authority is a Secretary to Government, or a head of a governmentdepartment, or the Chief Executive of a Public Sector Undertaking, Statutory Board,Apex Cooperative Institution, University or State Level Society formed by theGovernment.(b) the value of the procurement is rupees one crore and above.8. Information to be published in the district tender bulletin :-Subject to the provisionsof rule 10, notices inviting tenders and decisions on tenders shall be published in the District TenderBulletin of the district where the Head quarters of the Tender Inviting Authority is located.Provided that where a value of procurement is rupees one crore and above, it shall also bepublished in the State Bulletin.9. Details to be mentioned in notice inviting tenders:- The Notice inviting Tenders shallcontain the following details, namely:-(a) The name and address of the procuring entity and the designation and address of theTender Inviting Authority;(b) Name of the scheme, project or programme for which the Procurement is to be effected;

331(c) The date upto which and places from where the tender documents can be obtained;(d) The amount of earnest money deposit payable ;(e) The last date and time for receipt of tender ;(f) The date, time and place for opening of tenders received; and(g) Any other information which the Tender Inviting Authority considers relevant.10. Publication of notice inviting tenders in newspapers:- (1) The Tender InvitingAuthority shall have the notice inviting tenders published in the Indian Trade Journal in all caseswhere the value of procurement exceeds rupees ten crores,(2) The number, editions and language of the newspapers in which the notices invitingtenders shall be published will be based on the value of procurement as per departmental rules.(3) In cases where publication of Tender Notices is to be done only in Newspapers withcirculation within the District, the Information and Publicity Officer of the District shall be thecompetent authority to release the advertisement and in all other cases the competent authority torelease the advertisement shall be the Director of Information and Publicity, Bangalore.(4) The notice inviting tender shall be given due publicity in Newspapers and also by a fixingon notice boards in the Disrict Offices The Director of Information and Publicity shall publish theNotice Inviting Tenders as per instructions of the tendering department.CHAPTER-IVNOTICE INVITING TENDERS ANDTENDER DOCUMENTS11. Technical specifications contained in the tender documents:- The technicalspecifications contained in the tender documents shall include a detailed description of what isproposed to be procured.(2) Unbiased technical specifications shall be prepared by observing the followingsafeguards, namely :-(a) use of brand names and catalogue numbers shall be avoided and where it becomesunavoidable, along with the brand name the expression ''or equivalent'' shall be added;(b) wherever possible the appopriate Indian Stadards with the number shall be incorporated;(c) in the case of construction tenders detailed estimates shall be prepared by the competenttechnical authorities based on the sehedule of rates and standard data as revised fromtime to time.12. Commercial conditions:- (1) The tender documents shall require all tenders to pay anearnest money deposit at the rates as per the departmental rules by means of a demand draft, Bankerscheque, specified small savings instruments or where the procuring entity deems fit irrevocable bankguarantee in a specified form of the department. The tender documents shall clearly state that anytender submitted without the earnest money deposit be summarily rejected.Provided that any category of tenderers specifically exempted by the Government from thepayment of earnest money deposit will not be required to make such a deposit.

332(2) The tender documents shall specify the period for which the tender should hold theprices offered in the tender valid.Provided that the intial period of validity shall not be lees than ninty days.(3) The tender documents shall require that as a guarantee of the tenderer's performance ofthe contract, a security deposit be taken from the successful tenderer as per departmental rules.(4) The tender documents and the contract shall include a clause for payment of liquidateddamages, and penalty payable by the tenderer in the event of non-fulfiment of any of the terms orwhole of the contract.(5) The tender documents shall indicate the quantity proposed to be procured in the tender,and the Tender Accepting Authority shall be ordinarily permitted to vary the quantity finally orderedonly to the extent of twenty five percent either way of the requirement indicated in the tenderdocuments.13. Supply of tender documents:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall make availablethe tender documents from the date indicated in the notice inviting tender.(2) The Tender Inviting Authority shall ensure that the tender documents are made availableto any person who is willing to remit the cost of the documents.Provided that in the cases where the procuring entity has a system of registration ofcontractors the tender documents will be supplied only to registered contractors in the appropriateclass.(3) The Tender Inviting Authority shall send by registered post or courier the tenderdocument to any prospective tenderer who makes a request for the documents on payment of costalong with postal charges at the risk and responsibility of the prospective tenderer.14. Clarification to tender documents:- At any time after the issue of the tender documentsand before the opening of the tender, the Tender Inviting Authority may make any changes,modifications or amendment to the tender documents and shall send intimation of such change to allthose who have purchased the original tender documents.CHAPTER VRECEIPT OF TENDERS AND TENDER OPENING15. Place and time for receipt of tenders:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall ensurethat adequate arrangements are made for the proper receipt and safe custody of the tenders at the placeindicated for the receipt of tenders.(2) The Tender Inviting Authority shall permit the submission of tenders by post or courier.Provided that the Tender Inviting Authority shall not be responsible for any delay in transitsuch cases.(3) The Tender Inviting Authority may extend the last date and time for receiving tendersafter giving adequate notice to all intending tenderers in cases where:-(a) the publication of the tender notice has been delayed;(b) the communication of changes, in the tender documents to the prospective tenderersunder rule 14 took time;

333(c) any other reasonable grounds exist, for such extension which shall be recorded in writingby the Tender Inviting Authority.16. Marking of covers in which the tender is submitted :- The tenderer shall beresponsible for properly superscribing and sealing the cover in which the tender is submitted and theTender Inviting Authority shall not be responsible for accidental opening of the cover that are notproperly superscribed and sealed as required in the tender documents before the time appointed fortender opening .17. Minimum time for submission of tenders:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shallensure that adequate time is provided for the submission of tender and a minmim time is allowedbetween date of publication of the Notice Inviting Tenders in the relevant Tender Bulletin the last datefor submission of tenders. This minimum period shall be as follows:-(a) for tenders upto rupees two crores in value, thirty days, and(b) for tenders in excess of rupees two crores in value, thirty days.(2) Any reduction in the time stipulated under sub-rule (1) has to be specifically authorizedby an authority superior to the Tender Inviting Authority for reasons to recorded in writing.18. Opening of tenders:- (1) All the tenders received by the Tender Accepting Authorityshall be opened at the time specified in the Notice Inviting Tenders and in cases where an extension oftime for the submission of tenders has been given subsequent to the original Notice Inviting Tendersin accordance with sub-rule (3) of rule 15 at the time so specified subsequently.(2) The tenders will be opened in the presence of the tenderers or one of the representativesof the tenderer who chooses to be present.19. Proeedure to be followed at tender opening:- The following procedure shall befollowed at the tender opening:-(a) All the envelopes received containing tenders shall be counted;(b) All the tenders received in time shall be opened;(c) A record of the corrections noticed at the time of the bid opening shall be maintained ;(d) The name of the tenderers and the quoted prices should be read out.(e) The fact whether earnest money deposit has been made and other documents requiredhave been produced may be indicated, but this shall be merely an examination of the documents andnot an evalution;(f) Minutes of the tender opening shall be recorded The signatures of the tenderers presentbe obtained unless any of the tenderers or his representative refuses to sign the minutes.20. Tender scrutiny committee:- (1) Tender Accepting Authority may constitute a TenderScrutiny Committe consisting of such officers as it deems fit to scrutinize the tender documents,supervise opening of tenders, carry out the preliminary examination and detailed evaluation of thetenders received and to prepare an evaluation report for the consideration of the Tender AcceptingAuthority.(2) The Tender Accepting Authority shall constitute the Tender Scrutiny Committee, wherethe value of tender exceeds rupees five crores in respect of public works, irrigation department andminor irrigation department and one crore in respect of all the other departments.

334CHAPTER VITENDER EALUATION21.Tender evaluation to be in accordance with evaluation criteria :- The TenderAccepting Authority shall cause the evalution of tenders to be carried out strictly in accordance withthe evaluation criteria indicated in the tender document .22. Time taken for evaluation and extension of tender validity :- (1) The evaluation oftender and award of contract shall be completed, as far as possible, within the period for which thetenders are held valid.(2) The Tender Accepting Authority shall seek extension of the validity of tenders from thetenderers for the completion of evalution, if it is not completed within the validity period of tender.(3) In case the evaluation of tenders and award of contract is not completed within extendedperiod, all the tenders shall be deemed to have become invalid and fresh tenders may be called for.23. Process of tender evaluation to be confidential until the award of the contract isnotified:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall ensure the confidentiality of the process of tenderevalution until orders on the tenders are passed.(2) Tenderers shall not make attempts to establish unsolicited and unauthorised contact withthe Tender Accepting Authority, Tender Inviting Authority or Tender Scrutiny Committee after theopening of the Tender and prior to the notification of the Award and if any attempt by the tenderer tobring to bear extraneous pressures on the Tender Aceepting Authority shall be sufficient reason todisqualify the tenderer.(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (2), the Tender Inviting Authority or theTender Accepting Authority or the Tender Scrutiny Committee may seek bonafide clarifications fromtenderers relating to the tenders submitted by them during the evaluation of tenders.24. Initial examination to determine substantial responsiveness:-(1) The Tender InvitingAuthority shall cause an initial examination of the tenders submitted to be carried out in order todetermine their substantial responsiveness.(2) During the initial examination the following factors shall be considered namely:-(a) Whether the tenderer meets the eligibility criteria laid down in the tender documents;(b) Wherther the crucial documents have been duly signed;(c) Whether the requisite earnest money deposit has been furnished;(d) Whether the tender is substantially responsive to the technical specifications set outin the bidding documents including the testing of samples where required.(3) Tenders which on initial examination are found not to be substantially responsive underany of the clauses under sub-rule (2) may be rejected by the Tender Accepting Authority.25. Determination of the lowest evaluated price:- (1) Out of the tenders found to besubstantially responsive after the initial examination the tenderer who has bid the lowest evaluatedprice in accordance with the evaluation criteria or the tenderer scoring the highest on the evaluationcriteria specified as the case may be, shall be determined.(2) In determining the lowest evaluated price, the following factors shall be considered,namely:-

335(a) the quoted price shall be corrected for arithmetical errors;(b) in case of discrepancy between the prices quoted in words and in figures lower ofthe two shall be considered;(c) adjustments to the price quoted shall be made for deviations in the commercialconditions such as the delivery schedules and minor variations in the payment termswhich are quantifiable but deemed to be non-material in the context of the particulartender;(d) the evaluation shall include all central duties such as customs duty and centralexcise duty inclusive of local levies as a part of the price.(e) in the case of purchase of equipment the operation and maintenance and spare partcosts for appropriate periods as may be specified in bid documents may bequantified, where practicable and considered.26. Preparation of evalution report and award of tenders:- (1) Tender ScrutinyCommittee or the officer inviting the tender shall prepare detailed evaluation report which shall beconsidered by the Tender Accepting Authority before taking a final decision on the tender.(2) As soon as the tenderer qualified to perform the contract is identified, in accordance withsection 12, the Tender Accepting Authority shall pass orders accepting the tender and communicatethe order of acceptance to the successful tenderer. The Tender Accepting Authority shall also send tothe Tender Bulletin Officer a statement of evaluation of the tenders with a comparative statement oftenders received and decision thereon for publication in the Tender Bulletin.(3) Within such reasonable time as may be indicated in the tender documents, the tendererwhose tender has been accepted will be required to execute the contract agreement in the specifiedformat.(4) In case the successful tenderer fails to execute necessary agreement under sub rule (3)within the period specified, then Earnest Money Deposit shall be forfeited and his tender held as nonresponsive.27. Pre-qualification Procedure:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall for reasons to berecorded in writing provide for pre-qualification of tenders on the basis of:(a) experience and past performance in the execution of similar contracts;(b) capabilities of the tenderer with respect to personnel, equipment and construction ormanufacturing facilities;(c) financial status and capacity.(2) Only the tender of pre-qualified tenderers shall be considered for evaluation.28. Two Cover Tenders:- (1) In the case of construction or supply and installation ofequipment, tenders execeding Rs.50 lakhs in value where the prequalification procedure or Turn KeyTender System are not being followed, the Tender Inviting Authority shall follow the two-covertender system.(2) The first cover shall contain the following information about the tender namely:(a) Experience and performance in the execution of similar contracts.(b) Capabilities with respect to personnel, equipment and construction ormanufacturing facilities.

336(c) Financial status and capacity(d) Any other information considered relevant.(3) The second cover shall contain the prices quoted by the tenderer,(4) The Tender Inviting Authority shall cause the first cover to be opened first and evaluatethe tenderers capacity on the basis of criteria specified in the tender document and on this basis,prepare a list of qualified tenderers.(5) Thereafter the second cover containing the price quotations of only those tenderers foundqualified under sub-rule (4) shall be opened by the Tender Inviting Authority.(6) The Tender Inviting Authority shall follow the procedure outline in rule 25 and 26.CHAPTER VIIAPPEALS29. Appeal :- An appeal under section 15 shall lie:(a)(b)to the Head of the Department concerned if the order is passed by a Tender acceptingauthority subordinate to the Head of the Department;to the Government if the order is passed by a tender accepting authority which is Headof the Department or a local authority or a State Government undertaking or a Board,Body Corporation or any other authority owned or controlled by the Government.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð²PÀët EÁSÉ,C.¸À.¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 91 ««zsÀ 2000ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K.R.BADIGERUnder Secretary to Government,PWD (Finance Cell)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2,§ºÀĪÀĺÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-11-2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁåzÉñÀ 2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀCrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ. F CzsÁåzÉñÀªÀÅ 4.10.2000jAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 24.10.2000 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C°è w½¹gÀĪÀPÉ®ªÀÅ C¥ÀªÁzÁvÀäPÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÁðj EÁSÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj GzÀåªÀÄ,¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀĪÀCxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¤PÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄCxÀªÁ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ LzÀÄ®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ°è F CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀPÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀĪÉà ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. JÁè mÉAqÀgï DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ mÉAqÀgïDºÁ餸ÀĪÀ £ÉÆÃnøï£À «ªÀgÀuÉ, £ÉÆÃnøïUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ mÉAqÀgïCAVÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°èmÉAqÀgï wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ mÉAqÀgï§ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ fÁè mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÉ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.fÁèmÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1 gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåmÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï CzsÀPÁjAiÀÄ£ÁßV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ. ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

337¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÉà F CzsÁåzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À¥ÀæªÀÄÄR GzÉÝñÀªÁVzÉ. CzÀÝjAzÀ vÀ¥ÀàzÉà F CzsÁåzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ JÁèCA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆÃjzÉ. CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃG¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ 3 ªÀµÀðzÀªÀgÉ«UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀCxÀªÁ 5 ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dÄÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ zÀArvÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄäUÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ°aѸÀÄvÉÛãÉ.F CzsÁåzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð C£ÀĵÁ×£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄĸÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ, ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹zÀzÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ CzsÁåzÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ CUÀvÀåPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ vÀªÀÄä C¢üãÀzÀ JÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀÁVzÉ.UËgÀªÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ,¥ÉÆæ. ²æäªÁ¸ÀgÁªï ºÉfèï,¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄñï¸ÀASÉå: Er-91-««zsÀ-2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.04.2001«µÀAiÀÄ : PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000-§UÉÎGÉèÃR : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ :29.11.2000.(2) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå ¦qÀ§Æèöår 33 J¥sï ¹ - iii 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ :21.3.2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀÉà ¤ªÀÄUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀG¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ. C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è£ÀG¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É JA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ21.3.2001 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è£À CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è£ÀG¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¹ C°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪɸÀgÀPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄñï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð²PÀët EÁSÉ.

338GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo: PWD 33 FC-III/2001Karnataka Government. SecretariatVidhana Soudha,Bangalore-1 Date: 21.3.2001CIRCULARSubject : Clarifications regarding Karnataka Transparancy In Public Procurement Act,1999 and Rules, 2000 -reg.The Departments are already aware of KTPP Act, 1999 and Rules, 2000 issued in this behalf.Some of the Deputy Commissioners and Departments have sought clarification on some issues.Accordingly following clarification are brought to notice of all the concerned.1) Regarding printing of Tender Bulletin.It shall be printed like a booklet covering the information as mentioned in Rule 7&8 andit should be distributed as per Rule 5. It need not be printed either in the Gazette or inNews papers. It is in addition to the tender Notification in the news paper. It shall beprinted by the tender bulletin officer either through Govt. Printing Press or in PrivatePress after following procedures/ rules as applicable.2) Publication of tender bulletin.Tender bulletin shall be published atleast once in every week In case of urgency anextraordinary bulletin shall be published after following procedures as per sub rule (4) ofRule 4. if in particular week there is no information to publish in the tender bulletin, thena 'Nil' report be published and circulated.3) Content of the Tender bulietin.The tender notice as per Rule 9 published by each tender inviting authority shall beprinted in the bulletin as it is. Further tender bulletin shall also contain information asgiven by the Tender Inviting / Accepting authority as it is as per Rule 8 and Sec. 8 of theAct. As per Sec. 8 of the Act, the Tender Bulletin Officer after receipt of notice ofAcceptance of tender under Sec. 13 of the Act or Rejection of tender under Sec.14 of theAct shall publish in the bulletin. So part-A of the bulletin shall contain tender invitingnotices, Part-B should contain order relating to tender acceptance and Part-C shall containorders relating to general rejection of tender.4) Budget provision for printing of Tender Bulletin and fixing cost of it.Govt. will make separate provision for tender bulletin expenditure. Cost of the bulletinshould be fixed at Rs. 1.00 per page and total cost per copy depends upon the total pageof the bulletin.5) Procedures to be followed for purchases below Rs.5 lakhs by Govt. Depts and belowRs. 2 lakhs for water supply and School building and below Rs. 1 lakh for otherworks by the local bodies.Any procurement of goods and services below Rs.5 lakhs in case of Govt. dept and belowRs.2 lakhs for water supply and school building and below Rs. 1 lakh for other works incase of local bodies shall be followed as per existing applicable Rules/Procedures/ Codesof the Dept. as followed earlier to the Act as mentioned in Sec. 26 of the Act. However

339following tender procedure is not banned for procurement below the above monitorylimit.6) Procurement of goods and services from Govt. Depts., Public Sector Undertakings,Boards, Corporations.For any procurement through Public Sector Undertaking, exemption for 2 years from thedate of publication of this Act is applicable as per Sec. 4(d) of the Act. It should beensured that such Undertaking manufactures the particular goods or render the servicewithout subletting to any other private agency. For example KSIMC is not amanufacturing unit. Therefore, the above exemption clause dose not apply to it. PublicSector Undertakings include only state but also Central Public Sector Undertakings.7) Procurement of goods from DGSD firms and rate contract fixed by SPD.Under Sec.4(f) exemption is available if procurement is through DGSD firms and ratecontract fixed by SPD.8) Application of KTPP act/Rules incase of MPLAD Scheme.Under the guidelines of MPLAD, the existing Procedures/ Rules of the State have to befollowed Therefore, for any work taken up beyond the monitary limit of Rs.5 lakhs incase of Govt. Dept. and Rs. 1 Lakh in case of other works and Rs.2 lakhs in case of watersupply and school bulidings by ZPs/Local bodies, this Act and Rules are applicable untilany change in system.9) Application of KTPP Act/ Rules in case of other Centrally Sponsored Schemes, likeSwarna Jayanthi Scheme, Shahari Rojagar Yojana, Udyoga Bharavase Yojana etc.If in the guidelines of the scheme itself entrustment of work to contractors is banned thenthe KTPP Act/Rules does not apply. Otherwise it has to be followed.10) Publication of Extraordinary Tender Bulletin in case of emergency.Under sub-rule (4) of Rule 4 it is indicated that the D.C. himself may record in writingthe reasons for such extra ordinary bulletin and issue the same. In case of state tenderbulletin, approval of the concerned Secretary to Govt. is required.All the Secrataries to Govt. and Departmental heads are once again requested to directthe procurement entities under their control to follow the KTPP Act, 1999 and KTPP Rule, 2000scruplously. Anybody violating the provisions of the Act and Rules is liable for penalty as per sec, 23of the Act.C. GOPALA REDDYPrincipal SecretaryFinance Department.

¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E: 1197:59: ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ :2002: ¹«5340PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13-11-2002GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: Er:50-DD«:2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.10.2002.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2002 gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ JÁè¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¦üÃ®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ.PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ D¦üÃ®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ1. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.2.¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀPÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ :-J) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ©) ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀĹ) zsÁgÀªÁqÀr) ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄE) UÀÄ®âUÁðJ¥sï) ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄѪÀj¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀĸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ dAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀPÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtDAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄѪÀj¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ3. ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀdAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ4. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀdAn ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀĸÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 27 ªÉƺÀC 2003PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀŧâA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ(¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀ)3£Éà ªÀĺÀr, ¥ÉÆÃrAiÀÄA¨ÁèPï,«.«.UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-11-2003¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ-2000zÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°èªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀzÀ C¢üPÁj/¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä-¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000zÀ ¸ÉPÉë£ï 4(1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ£ÁUÀjÃPÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÉPÀë£ï£À G¥À§AzsÀ (2)gÀ°è£À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀĮĺÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀÄvÁÛ£É. ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

3412002gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 4(1) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ, ¸ÀzÀj CfðAiÀĪÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ 2000zÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 5(2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄߤÃqÀ®Ä E®èªÉ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤zsÁðgÀ vÀ¼ÉAiÀĨÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä¤gÁPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ° ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CfðzÁgÀjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 5(3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è°TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°èªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ®Ä 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ F G¥À§AzsÀªÀÅ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DzÀgÉ C£ÉÃPÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀAUÀUÀ¼À°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ EÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÄð£ÀAvÉPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è zÀÆgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀÄwÛªÉ. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÄîä£À«¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ fÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ fÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ CfðUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀlÖÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄðAzÀªÉÄÃÉ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄwÛªÉ. C¢üPÁj/ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÉÄð£À ªÀvÀð£É¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßUÀ½UÉ ªÀĹ §½zÀAvÁVzÉ. F jÃwAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁVzÉ.ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 9gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 5gÀCrAiÀÄ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À PÁgÀt«®èzÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è D¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ®èzÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À®Ä PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀPÀ°à¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÉÄîälÖzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀlÄÖ¤nÖ£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀvïPÀët¢AzÀÉà eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E: 1197:59: ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ :2002: ¹«5¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ.JA.¹. ¥ÀÆtZÀѸÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ,(¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-03-2003GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: Er 50 CD« 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.10.2002.(2) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.11.2002.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2002 gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀPÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrvÀªÀÄä PÀbÉÃj : PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆPÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀĸÀgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀAvÉ GÉèÃR (2) gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉvÀ«ÄäAzÀ EzÀĪÀgÉ«UÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»w §A¢gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

342¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÉʱÁE 47 ±Á¸À£À 2000 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.12.2000gÀAvÉ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3(©)AiÀÄÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ:3. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ:(©) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CAvÀgÀzÀ°è FªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(C) CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£É, ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.(D) C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.(E) vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ gÀƦ¹gÀĪÀUÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ.«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.(F) ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®vÉUÀ¼ÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¨sÁUÀ-4-J r¸ÉA§gï 13, 2000:£É 1788 ¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀĪÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É EÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 47 ±Á¸À£À 2000,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 2000 gÀ°è «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¹, ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2002gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3(©) (I) (II) (III) (IV)gÀ jÃvÁå ªÉÄîÌAqÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀĪÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ²ÃWÀæªÁV ¸À°è¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ).GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAPWD 1359 SO/FC 2001(P-2)Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, Dated: 30th June 2003.CIRCULARSubject: Two-Cover Tenders System - Safeguards to be adopted.Rule 28 of the Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurement Rules, 2000 explained thecircumstances where Two-cover tenders system is to be adopted and the proceedure to be followed insuch cases.The rationale of the two-cover tenders system is that the tender requirement will be strictlyenforced and the possibility to consider a tender, which has failed to meet the tender requirements buthas offered an attractive price will be climinated. The second cover containing the price quotations ofonly those tenders found qualified as per tender requirements shall be opened by the tender invitingauthority.In order to ensure transparency in the procurement process and build public confidence in thesystem, the following safe guards shall be adopted, whenever two-cover tenders system is adopted.(i) At the time of opening of the First covers, the second covers containing the pricequotations shall be placed in a large cover and securely sealed in the presence of the tenderers or their

343representatives, who are present and also get the same signed by all those tenderers or theirrepresentatives. This large cover containing the second covers containing the price quotations shall beopened on a predetermined time and date. This will instill confidence in the mind of the contractingcommunity;(ii) The evaluation of the technical aspects contained in the first cover should be completedwithin a reasonable period, and the time gap between the opening of the first and the second covershould be the minimum and, in any case not more than 45 days; [In exceptional cases, approval of theSecretary to the Government of the concerned Department / Managing Director of the Corporationshall be obtained where the period is more than 45 days but less than 60 days. If it exceeds 60 days,the tenders shall be reinvited](iii) The qualification criteria and the technical requirments should not berestrictive/discriminatory and the specifications particularly of equipment should be broad based andfunctional, without any irrelevant details.The above instructions shall apply to all Procurement Entities as defined in Section 2 (d) ofChapter 1 of the Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurement Act.Procurement Entities shall ensure that the above guidelines are strictly followed. It may benoted that any violation of the Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurement Act 1999 and Rules2000 attracts the penal provision under Section 23 of the Act.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAB.K. DASPrincipal Secretary to Government,Finance Department.DEPARTMENT OF PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATIONPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000(2000gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 28)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002THE KARNATAKA RIGIHT TO INFORMATION ACT, 2000(Karnataka Act 28 of 2000)THE KARNATAKA RIGHT TO INFORMATION RULES, 20022002¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 139 DqÀ½vÀ 20022000 zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 28PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ :1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ3. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ4. ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ºÀPÀÄÌ5. ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À

3446. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ7. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ8. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ9. zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ10. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ ¥Àæw§AzsÀ11. C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ CzsÁågÉÆû ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ12. ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ13. ¤gÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄGzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉgÁdåzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä MAzÀıÁ¸À£À gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁVzÉ. EzÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄPÀÛvÉ, ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£ÀgÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄßRavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2000, EzÀÄ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ FªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÁV G¥À§A¢ü¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ :-(i)3£Éà RAqÀzÀ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(ii) 4£Éà RAqÀzÀ°è ºÉýzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁV®èzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀnÖªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(iii) ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(iv) ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤ¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(v) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÁgÀt«®èzÉà ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀ¥ÀÄàªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉJgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(vi) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä£ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ JgÀqÀ£Éà C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.PÉ®ªÀÅ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ.«µÀAiÀĪÀÅ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝzÀÝjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ D¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è®è¢zÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ,ªÉÄîÌAqÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ CzsÁåzÉñÀ 2000ªÀ£ÀÄß(2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå (9) ¥ÀæSÁ妸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ(2000 zÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 2)2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 28(2000 zÀ r¸ÉA§gï ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ, C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000(2000zÀ r¸ÉA§gï ºÀvÀÛ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÁVzÉ)

345gÁdåzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖCxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ SÁvÀj ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁPïªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ºÀQÌ£À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ M¦àPÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÁV G¥À§AzsÀPÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄPÀÛvÉ, ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛd£ÀgÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ªÀÄÆ®PÀ¥ÀæeÁ¥Àæ¨sÀÄvÀé ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀð¥ÀÆtðªÁV ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖCxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ C£ÀĵÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁVG¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ LªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ FªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ :-`PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨ÁUÀ-J «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¸ÀASÉå. 1788 ¢£ÁAPÀ. 13-12-2000zÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ. (PÀqÀvÀ ¸ÀASÉå¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 47 ±Á¸À£À 2000)1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ :- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) EzÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ1[¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ] 1 eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,(J).'' ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁVgÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛ.¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅCfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÁUÀ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(©) ''ªÀiÁ»w'' JAzÀgÉ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀwêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzsÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»w;(¹) ''¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ,-(i)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÉÆÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J®è PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ;1. C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 2001£Éà CPÉÆÖçgï 12£Éà ¢£À¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢ªÉ. C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É¸ÀASÉå ªÁ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄ 244 ªÁ¥Àæ¹ 2000 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.10.2001gÀ°è ¥ÀÄl 40 gÀ°è £ÉÆÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ RAqÀ (¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (r) AiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2 jAzÀ 11 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀG¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ :18.7.2002 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢ªÉ. C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå ¹D¸ÀÄE 56 AiÉÆêÀĸÀ 2002 (1)¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.7.2002 ¥ÀÄl 40 gÀ°è £ÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ(ii) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁCrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ J®è ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, J®è ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÀt

346MzÀV¹gÀĪÀ, CzÀgÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ, CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÀA¥À¤, ¤UÀªÀÄ, £Áå¸À, ¸ÀAWÀ,AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄ;DzÀgÉ,(i)(ii)(iii)EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®èPÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ;¸À±À¸ÀÛç zÀ¼ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ CgÉ ¸ÉʤPÀzÀ¼ÀUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ;(r) '' ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ'' JAzÀgÉ,(i)(ii)AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁRÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂvÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,PÀA¥ÀÆålj£À°è CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀAUÀ滹gÀĪÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß r¸ÉÌmïUÀ¼À, ¥sÁè¦UÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EÉPÁëç¤Pï «zsÁ£ÀzÀªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ¦æAmïOmïUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,(iii) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,-AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ;(E) ''zÁRÉ''AiÀÄÄ,(i)(ii)(iii)AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ, ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥Àæw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß,AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ªÉÄÊPÉÆææü®A, ªÉÄÊPÉÆæà ¦üµï, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀrAiÀÄZÀÄÑ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;CAxÀ ªÉÄÊPÉÆæÃ¥sÉÊ°£À°è (UÁvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ «¸ÀÛj¸À¢gÀ°) ¸ÉÃjPÉÆArgÀĪÀ¥ÀæwgÀÆ¥À (EªÉÄÃeï) CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæwgÀÆ¥ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwvÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(iv) PÀA¥ÀÆålj£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.(J¥sï) 'ªÀÈwÛ gÀºÀ¸Àå' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV w½¢®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ªÀiË®å«gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MAzÀĸÀÆvÀæ, ¥ÀzÀÝw,¸ÀAPÀ®£À, PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ, ¸ÁzsÀ£À, GvÀà£Àß, «zsÁ£À, vÀAvÀæ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀªÀiÁ»w3. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ:- ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ,-(J) J®è zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ CUÀvÀåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀĸÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ£ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, PÀæªÀħzÀÞ ¸ÀÆa ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;(©) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CAvÀgÀzÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,(i)(ii)CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£É, ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;(iii) vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ gÀƦ¹gÀĪÀUÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ;

347(iv) ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®vÉUÀ¼À«ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;(¹) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀÄÄRå wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÁUÀ CªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ¨ÁzsÉAiÀÄÄAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà CAxÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ½UɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J®è ¸ÀĸÀA§zÀÝ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīŧºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(r) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÁæeÉPïÖ, ¹ÌÃA CxÀªÁPÁAiÀÄðZÀlĪÀnPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀæ«Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀĪÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀæ«Ä¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ«±ÉõÀªÁV CAxÀ ¥ÁæeÉPïÖ, ¹ÌÃA CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ, ¨Á¢üvÀgÁzÀ CxÀªÁ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CzÀPÉÌ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, CzÀgÀD©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæeÁ¥Àæ¨sÀÄvÀé vÀvÀéUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ GvÀÛªÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ w½¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(E) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ4. ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ºÀPÀÄÌ:- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠣ÁUÀjÃPÀ£ÀÄ,ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.2 (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÉǧâªÀåQÛUÉ,-(J) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀð¨s˪ÀÄvÀé ªÀÄvÀÄÛ KPÀvÉUÉ,gÁdåzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðvÁAwæPÀ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ CAvÀgÀ gÁÖçÃAiÀĸÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;(©) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀÄgÀPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¸ÉÛ CxÀªÁC¥ÀgÁzsÀ WÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæZÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÉÆà CxÀªÁ EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ £ÁåAiÉÆÃavÀC¢ü«ZÁgÀuÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ¤tðAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;(¹) ªÀÄAwæ ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀZÁð «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À zÁRÉUÀ¼ÀÆM¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß:¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ CAxÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ½UÉ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀªÉÄÃÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁ¬ÄvÉÆà CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ºÉýPÉAiÀÄÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(r) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄ«£À ©ZÀÄÑ ªÀÄ£À¹ì£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¤µÀÌ¥Àl DAvÀjPÀ ZÀZÉðUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ DAvÀjPÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ «±ÉèõÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAxÀ ¸À®ºÉ CxÀªÁC©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ HºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ EÁSÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄ«£À CxÀªÁCªÀÅUÀ¼ÉƼÀV£À n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÉAiÀÄÄAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà DªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß :¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðPÁj wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ÃrzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸À®ºÉ, C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉCAxÀ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ zÁRÉUÀ¼À, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðPÁj wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆAqÀvÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(E) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉjUÉ, G¥ÀPÀgÀ, ¸ÀÄAPÀ CxÀªÁ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁV GAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà CxÀªÁ vÉjUɬÄAzÀ, G¥ÀPÀgÀt¢AzÀ ,

348¸ÀÄAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ±ÀĮ̢AzÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉƼÀî®Ä CxÀªÁ £ÀÄtÄaPÉƼÀî®Ä £ÉgÀªÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;(J¥sï) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀwÛ£À CxÀªÁ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ«±ÉõÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀAvÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆÃ, D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß :¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ, «ªÁzÁA±ÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÀwð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄPÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀĪÁUÀ, MAzÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ªÁzÁA±ÀUÀ¼À wêÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌCUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(f) PÁ£ÀƤ£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀAgÀQëvÀªÁzÀ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁtÂdå gÀºÀ¸ÀåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄߧ»gÀAUÀ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀħzÀÝ DyðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ CxÀªÁCzÀgÀ ¸ÀàzsÁðvÀäPÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ C£ÀÄavÀÁ¨sÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÉÆÃ, D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ;(ºÉZï) (i) PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ C©ügÀPÉë¬ÄAzÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉƼÀî®Ä £ÉgÀªÁUÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀĪÀCxÀªÁ PÁgÁUÀȺÀzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ;(ii) C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À vÀ¤SÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ §A¢ü¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÉUÀÄj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ CrØAiÀÄÄAlĪÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß; PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.5. ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À:- (1) ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÒ¸ÀĪÀ M§âªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÉÆA¢UÉ, CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛCAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀĮ̪ÀÅ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß«ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.(2) ªÀiÁ»wUÁV PÉÆÃj ¸À°è¸ÀÁzÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃÉ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CzÀ£ÀÄߥÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr CxÀªÁ¤gÁPÀj¹ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÁAiÀÄð ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£Éà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ, DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®è¢zÀÝgÉ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ, AiÀiÁªÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«zÉAiÉÆà CªÀ¤UÉCfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjUÉ CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÁVzÉAiÉÆà CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀCfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(3) (2) £Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wj¸ÀÌj¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ,PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :-(i)ºÁUÉ ¤gÁPÀj¸À®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ;

349(ii)(iii)ºÁUÉ ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀÝgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV AiÀiÁªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÉÆà DCªÀ¢ü;C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,6. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀG¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ªÀiÁ»wUÁV£À MAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀPÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄÄ,-(J) wÃgÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÆÃgÀÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀŸÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvɬĮèzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÀÝgÉ:¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýzÀ PÁgÀtPÁÌV wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀÁVzÀÝgÉ, ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄßM¢V¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è D PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£À: gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀAvɪÀiÁqÀ®Ä D ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(©) PÁ£ÀƤ£À, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ PÁ®zÀ°è¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÁV CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ;(¹) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ;(r) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉÇà CxÀªÁ §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ C¢üPÀ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è £ÉgÀªÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV, CzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄyð¸ÀÁUÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄUË¥ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CwPÀæ«Ä¸ÀĪÀAwzÀÝgÉ-CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÁPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ D¹Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ vÀ:SÉÛUɸÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.7. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ:-(1) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ:-(i) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ; CxÀªÁ(ii) 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁQPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¢zÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ,-¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J¥sï) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄßvÀqÉ¢qÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà D¦Ã®£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.(2) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¨Á¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß DºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄßPÉÆlÖ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀ CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.(3) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.(4) (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ «É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3508. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄÄ GzÀ⫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀG¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ«»vÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀħAzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀvÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.9. zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀCªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀt«®èzÉà PÉÆÃgÀÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è,CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄRå «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀvÀåªÀ®èzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀvÀåªÀ®èªÉAzÀÄ CzÀÄ w½¢gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ¸ÀvÀåªÀ®èªÉAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀt«gÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ°è,(i) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÄð£À ªÀjµÀÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CzÀPÉÌ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®ÄAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌJgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£ÀªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¢gÀĪÀ°è ¨sÀÆPÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÁQ JA§AvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(ii)DvÀ£ÀÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀºÀ §zÀÝ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.10. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ ¥Àæw§AzsÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÁªÉ, Cfð CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èC¦Ã°£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀÄ®èzÉ ¥Àæ²ß¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.11. C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ CzsÁågÉÆû ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ G¨sÀAiÀĪÀwð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è§gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA¸ÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¹zÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV gÁdå¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¨sÀAiÀĪÀwð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®ªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è CzÀPÉÌ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÀżÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.12. ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ:- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀƪÀð ¥ÀæPÀluɪÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄßgÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ(2) «±ÉõÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÉ ºÉýzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Áå£ÀéAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ CAxÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À JÁè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-(J) 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì.(©) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄ.(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CzÀÄ gÀavÀªÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀCzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ MAzÀÄC¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÁzÀ ªÉÄÃÉÆAzÀÄ §gÀĪÀ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°èCqÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀÁzÀC¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉêÀiÁ¥Áðl£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ JgÀqÀƸÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, ºÁUɪÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

351CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÀgÉ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±ÀÆ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀªÉÄÃgÉUÉ »AzÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ¹AzsÀÄvÀéPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.13. ¤gÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:-(1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ CzsÁåzÉñÀ,2000ªÀ£ÀÄß (2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå (9) F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.(2) ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¹vÀªÁVzÁÝUÀÆå, ¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀr ªÀiÁqÀÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁPÉÊUÉƼÀîÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁVzÉ JAzÀĨsÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ:1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ3. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ jÃw ªÀÄvÀÄÛCªÀ¢üAiÀÄCAvÀgÀ4. ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À5. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ£ÀªÀÄÆ£É-J¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É¸ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE:56:AiÉÆêÀĸÀ:2002 (2), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18£Éà dÄÉÊ 2002PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000zÀ (2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 28)12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2001gÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ, EzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餹¢£ÁAPÀ 12-10-2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ lV-J ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:ªÁ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄ 244 ªÁ¥Àæ¹ 2000gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ 12-10-2001 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvɪÀiÁrgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÁzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀt¹gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000gÀ (2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ28) 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt¢AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀÁ¬Ä¹,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.2) CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

352PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ- lV-A «±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¸ÀASÉå. 1057 ¢£ÁAPÀ.18-7-2002gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ.2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ:-(J) ''C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2000gÀ(2000 zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 28)(©) ''¥ÀæPÀgÀt'' JAzÀgÉ, C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt(¹) ''£ÀªÀÄÆ£É'' JAzÀgÉ, F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ®UÀwÛ¸ÀÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É.3. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ jÃw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄCAvÀgÀ:- ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀÖ¥ÀPÀë ªÀµÀðPÉÆ̪ÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀvÀA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉ, ªÀgÀ¢,QgÀĺÉÆwÛUÉ CxÀªÁ PÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°èFUÁUÀÉà ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §zÀÁªÀuÉ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ ºÁUÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ E®è.4. ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£À:- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄߥÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÒ¸ÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÀªÀÄÆ£É-J AiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝPÉÌ °TvÀzÀ°è ¹éÃPÀÈw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUɹéÃPÀj¸ÀÁzÀ CfðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÇ MAzÀÄ jf¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(3) zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV£À ±ÀĮ̪ÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÉÆõÀ×PÀzÀ°è¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-PÉÆõÀ×PÀ1. J4 C¼ÀvÉAiÀÄ PÁUÀzÀzÀ ºÁ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è2. ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 1.44 JA.©.¥sÁè¦AiÀÄ°è¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥sÉÆðAiÉÆÃUÉ LzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥sÁè¦UÉ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ(4) ¨sÀÆ¥ÀlUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ§¼À¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑ EªÀÅUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(5) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, (1)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀK¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ ¥Àæw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ D±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆøÀÖï DqÀðgï CxÀªÁ PÉÆÃmïð ¦üà ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥ÁªÀwªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÉÆÃjzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀĹzÀÞªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(6) 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÁzÀAvÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ¢£ÁAPÀªÀÅ, (5)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÁzÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß.-(i) CfðAiÀÄ°è GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆa¹®è¢zÀÝgÉ ;(ii)CfðAiÀÄÄ C¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ zÉÆõÀ¥ÀÆjvÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ;

353(iii)AiÀiÁªÀ zÁRɬÄAzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉAiÉÆà D zÁRÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ §½ DUÀ ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CzÀÄ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ, ¥ÉÆðøÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°èEvÀåxÀðzÀ°èzÀÝgÉ,-CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, (i) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (ii)£Éà RAqÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, F »A¢£À CfðUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvɪÀiÁqÀÁVgÀĪÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÉÆÃQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁRÁäqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.5. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ:-(1) 7£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¤PÀl »jAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.2) CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä, AiÀiÁªÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸ÀÁVzÉAiÉÆà DDzÉñÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è.-(J)CfðzÁgÀ£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß;(©) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ºÀÆqÀÁVzÉAiÉÆà CAxÀ DzÉñÀAiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è CzÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß;(¹) C¦Ã°UÉ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ;(r)C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ PÉèêÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß;-£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.£ÀªÀÄÆ£É -J(4) (1) £Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ £ÉÆÃr1. CfðzÁgÀ£À ¥ÀÆtð ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :2. «¼Á¸À :3. PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ :4. zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ ªÀµÀð :5. AiÀiÁªÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄCªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄߥÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ°è CfðzÁgÀ£À D¸ÀQÛ K£ÀÄ?gÀ¹Ã¢ ¸ÀASÉå :¸ÀܼÀ : ¢£ÁAPÀ :¢£ÁAPÀ:CfðzÁgÀ£À ¸À»n¥ÀàtÂ:- zÉÆõÀ¥ÀÆjvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ/ C¥ÀÆtðªÁVgÀĪÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°èJA.¦. ¥ÀÆtZÀÒ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EÁSÉ,(¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ)

354GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKARNATAKA GOVERNMENT SERVANTS' (MEDICAL ATTENDANCE) RULES, 1963(Amended upto 31-7-2004)CONTENTSPart-1-GeneralPreamble:-1. Title2. Application3. Definitions4. Determination of Appropriate Medical Attendant5. Special NursingPart-II6. Treatment outside the State7. Free Medical Treatment8. Admission to and Treatment in Wards9. Production of Certificate at the time of admission10. Charge for Medical Attendance11. Traveling Allowance12. Special medical treatment in certain cases13. Application of Karnataka Civil Services Rules14. Reimbursement of medical expenses15. Claims for reimbursement of medical charges16. Scrutiny of claims by Controlling Officers17. Treatment at the residence of Government servants18. Determination of medical charges19. Countersignature of T.A. BillsPart-III- Facilities for T.B. Patients20. Examination of suspected cases21. Report of Medical Attendance before expiry of leave and thereon22. Examination by Medical Board before expiry of extra-ordinary leave23. Place of treatment and expense of treatment and diet24. Facilities for out-patients25. Continuance in service about whom the case is declared as '' arrested''26. Facilities in Office to a person declared fit for duty27. Concessions to temporary Government servants28. Stoppage of concessions on superannuation29. General30. General31. Relaxation of provisionsSchedule-ISchedule-IISchedule-IIIForms

355GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKADepartment of Personnel and Administrative ReformsKARNATAKA GOVERNMENT SERVANTS' (MEDICAL ATTENDANCE) RULES, 1963Notification No. GAD 7 OMR 63, dated 25th March 1963In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution and insupersession of the Karnataka Government Servants' (Medical Attendance) Rules 1957, the Governorof Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-Preliminary1. Title:- These Rules may be called the Karnataka Government Servants' (MedicalAttendance) Rules, 1963.2. Application:- (1) These Rules shall apply to all wholetime Government servants whetheron duty 1 leave (including leave preparatory to retitrment) [X X X] 2 or deputation within the Stateincluding local candidates as defined in Karnataka Civil Services Rules, reemployed Governmentservants and Government servants who are under suspension, but shall not apply to persons workingin work-charged establishment who are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Public WorksAccounts Code.(2) These rules shall apply mutatis mutandis to the family of a Government servant as theyapply to the Government servant himsclf.3 Explanation I. For the purposes of these rules, ''family'' means.---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 GAD 2 SMR 72, dated 3rd March 19722 Deleted vide Notification No. FD 42 SRS 84 dated 30.11.84.3 Notification No.GAD 280 OMR 65 dated 29th December 1965(i)the wife or husband,(ii) the father and mother including step-mother; and(iii) children including adopted children and step children, of a Government servant who arewholly dependent on such Government servant.5 Explanation II. For the purpose of this sub-rule, the father and mother including step-mothershall be regarded as wholly dependent on the Government servant if they ordinarily reside with himand their total monthly income does not exceed 6 two thousand rupees.3. Definitions:- In these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires:(a) ''authorised medical attendant'' means:1&3 (i) a medical officer who is a Gazetted Government servant working in a Govermenthospital or Government Medical Institution;4 (ii) in the case of the following Government servants, the Government servant himself viztheDirectors and the Assistant Directors of Directorate of Health and Family Welfare Services, theSuperintendents of major hospitals, the District Surgeons, the Chemical Examiner, the District Health

356and Family Welfare Officers and Medical Officers stationed in places where there are no otherMedical Officers;2 (iii) in the case of Government servants working in or outside Taluk Headquarters. MedicalOfficers. Gazetted or Non-Gazetted in charge of Local Fund Dispensaries and Primary Health Unitsof Centres of the place where the Government Servant is working;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Substituted n Notification No. DPAR 15 SMR 78, dated 21st September 83.2 GAD 10 OMR 64 dated 5th September 643 GAD 2 SMR 76, dated 18th June 19764 GAD 4SMR 74, dated 29th November 19745 GAD 2 SMR 74, dated 4th February 19756 DPAR 5 SMR 98 dated 28th January 20004 (iv) in the case of Government servants working in or outside Taluk Headquarters where noGovernment Medical Officers are appionted, Medical Officers of the Local Fund Dispensaries in theplace run by Taluk Boards and Village Panchayats.2 Notes 1 to 3 deleted3 (v) in the case of Government servants suffering from tubereculosis and receiving treatment atthe Karnataka Health Institute, Ghataprabha, the chief Medical Officer of the said Institute.4 (vi) in the case of Government servants working in the State Government offices located outsidethe State, Medical Officers, Gazetted or Non-Gazetted in charge of the Government hospitals of theplaces where such offices are located.4 (vii) in the case of Government servants availing themselves of medical attendance and/ortreatment under the Ayurvedic, Unani or Homoeopathic system of medicine the medical officer incharge of such''Government hospital or Dispensary.''7 (viii) in case of the authorised hospitals or medical institutions specified in Schedule-I registeredmedical attendant incharge of the respective wing and in ''case of Diagnostic centres the person incharge of particular wing of the Diagnostic centre.7 (aa) authorised Hospitals and medical institutions means the Hospitals and medical institutionsspecified in Schedule -I.(b)''Controlling Officer'' for the purposes of claims for reimbursement of expenditureincurred in connection with Medical attendance means :-6 (i) in respect of Government servants working in the Secretariat, such officer as may bedesignated by the Chief Secretary and different officers may be designated for different classes ofGovernment servants;(ii) the Heads of Departments for the respective departments; and---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 GAD 10 OMR 64, dated 5th September 19642 GAD 3 SMR 69, dated 9th February 19713 GAD 4 SMR 70, dated 21st September 19704 GAD 2 SMR 73, dated 6th June 19745 DPAR 4 SMR 77, dated 14th July 19775 DPAR 1 SMR 78, dated 21st September 836 Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 5 SMR 84, dated 11th June 19857 Inserted in DPAR 1 SMR 2000, dated 22nd January 2001

357(iii) the officers who are empowered to countersign T. A. Bills.(c) ''Form'' means a form appended to these Rules.3 (cc) 'Government hospital' or Govenment medical institution includes a Local Fund Hospital orDispensary, Primary Health Centre and a Medical Institution or hospital maintained by or under thecontrol of the Central Government, a Corporation , a Municipality, a Taluk Board or a Panchayat andthe National Instiute of Mental Health and Neuro Sciences, Bangalore, 4 Kidwai Memorial Institute ofOncology,Bangalore, and the Cancer Therapy and Research Institute. Hubli, Kuduremukh Hospital,Kuduremukh, Chikmagalur, 5 Sanjay Gandhi Accidents and Rehabilitation Complex, Bangalore, SriJayadeva Institute of Cardiology, Bangalore, 6 and Indira Gandhi Institute of Child Health, Southhospital Complex, DRC Post, Bangalore, and other authorised Hospitals and medical Institutionsspecified in Schedule -1.3 Explamation -I:- For purposes of sub-rule (3) of rule 6 'Government Hospital' means a hospitalor a dispensary run by the Central Government or State Government or a Corporation or other localauthority within whose jurisdiction the office is located.6 Explanation -II:- In respect of Government servants working in the Karnataka Bhavan, at NewDelhi, the Medical Attendance received from the doctors or in the clinics and hospitals specifiedbelow or in the private hospitals, diagnostic centres etc., recognised under the Central GovernmentHealth Scheme, shall be deemed to be medical attendance received in a Government Hospital for thepurpose of sub-rule (3) of rule 6, namely:-(1) Dr.P.N. Kochar, Physician & Auhorised Medical Attendant. New Delhi.(2) Part time Lady Medical Officer (at Karnataka Bhavan).(3) South Dehli Pathological Clinic .(4) General Williams Masonic Poly Clinic.(5) Rama Krishna Mission Free Tuberculosis Clinic.(6) Dr. Susheel Choudary, Eye Specialist, Cannaught Circus.(7) M.M. Eyetech (p) Limited.(8) Dr. Gandhi, Delhi Dental and Orthodentic Clinic.(9) Dr.Prathima Venkateshwaran, Dental & Orthodentic Clinic.(10) Sandhu Vasavani Charitable Hospital, Anand Niketan, New Delhi.---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Inserted in Notification No. GAD 3 SMR 71, dated 15th July 1971.2 GAD 1 SMR 75, dated 17th March 19753 GAD 2 SMR 73, dated 6th June 19744 DPAR 5 SMR 80, dated 24th September 19815 Inserted in Notification No.DPAR 2 SMR 85, dated 20th December, 19856 DPAR 3 SMR 98 dated 8th March 20007 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 06 SMR 2004, dated 14-7-2004.

358(11) Mata Channammadevi Charitable Hospital, Janakapuri, Delhi(12) Dr. Vijay Sharma, Dr (Mrs) Arti Sharma. J-4, Jor Bagh Road. New Delhi.(13) Sunil Memorial Nursing Home, S.M.Hospital (Approved by Government of Delhi)Rz-13-1/6, Main Road, Palam Colony, New Delhi-110045.(14) Dr. Anitha Pal, Dr. Yogendra Pal, Pal Medicare Centre, M-52, Lajpath Nagar-II, NewDelhi-2.(15) Dr.Ashok Kaushik, 110-A, Kamalanagar, Old Delhi-7(16) Dr. Grewal, A/2, 179, Jeevan Nagar, Ashram, New Delhi-2(17) Dr. Kapoor's Clinic & Diagnostic Pathology lab, A1, Ring Road,South Ex/Part-1/New Delhi-7(18)1 Holy Family Hospital, New Delhi.(d) ''Medical attendance'' means:-(i) in respect of a Government servant specified in Sub-clause (a) attendance in hospitalor at the residence of the Government servant, including such pathologicalbacteriological, radiological or other methods of examination for the purpose ofdiagnosis as are available in any Government hospital within the State and areconsidered necessary by the authorised medical attendant and such consultation witha Specialist in Government employ within the State or other Medical officer similarlyin Government employ within the State as the authorised medical attendant certifiesto be necessary to such extent and in such manner as the Specialist or MedicalOfficer may in consultation with the authorised medical attendant, determine;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 8 SMR 2001, dated 4th September 2002(ii) in respect of any other Government Servant, attendance at a Government hospital, orin the case of illness which compels the patient to be confined to his residence, at theresidence of the Government servant including such methods of examination forpurpose of diagnosis, as are available in the nearest Government Hospital and suchconsultation with a Specialist or other Medical Officer stationed in the district, as theauthorised medical attendant certifies to be necessary to such extent and in succhmanner as the specialist or Medical Officer may in consultation with the authorisedmedical attendant determine;(e) ''Patient'' means a Government servant to whom these rules apply and who has fallen ill;1 (f) pay means the pay of a Government Servant as defined in rule 8(32) of the K.C.S.Rs.2 (ff) ''Schedule'' means the Schedule appended to these rules, the State Government may bynotification add, remove or modify the items in the Schedule.(g)falls ill ;''Station'' means the town or place within the State in which the Government servant(h) ''Treatment'' means the use of all medical X-ray and surgical facilities available at theGovernment Hospital in which a Government servant is treated and includes:-

359(i) the employment of such pathological. bacteriological, radiological or other methods asare considered necessary by the authorised medical attendant;(ii) the supply of such medicines, vaccines, sera or other therapeutic substance as areordinarily available in the hospital;(iii) the supply of such medicines, vaccines, sera or other therapeutic substances as theauthorised medical attendant may certify in writing to be essential for the recovery, or for theprevention of serious deterioration in the condition of the Government servant and which are notordinarily available with the authorised Medical attendant;--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No.DPAR 1 SMR 82 dated 17th July 822 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 2000, dated 22nd January 2001(iiia) the supply of such quantity of blood as the authorised medical attendant maycertify in writing to be essential for the recovery, or for the prevention of serious deteriorationin the condition of the Government servant;2 Note :- Prescription of expensive drugs, tonics, laxatives or other elegant andproprietary preparations for the use of Government servants and members of their familieswhen drugs of equal therapeutic value are available in the hospitals and dispensaries isprohibited.(iv) treatment of confinement cases of a Government servant;(v) such class of accommodation in hospital or sanitoria as specified in column(3) of the Table below, to the Government servant whose 1 pay does not exceed the limitspecified in columns (1) and (2) thereof.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 2000 dated 22nd January, 2001.2 No. GAD 18 OMR 63, dated 3rd March 1965Basic Pay as per the 1999 scalesof pay'TABLE'Class of accommodation in hospitals orSanitoria (Rates applicable on per day basis)1 21. All Government / Special Hospitals including Sanitoria(1) Not exceeding Rs. 2925 General Wards or Rs. 30 wards or Rs.5 wardsin the case of Vanivilas Hospital Bangalore,Minto Hospital, Bangalore CheluvambaHospital, Mysore, Vijayanagara Institute ofMedical Science, Bellary.(2) Exceeding Rs. 2925 but notexceeding Rs. 4450(3) Exceeding Rs. 4450 but notexceeding Rs. 7600Rs. 30 wards or any wards upto andinclusive of Rs. 50 wards.Above Rs.50 wards or any wards upto areinclusive of Rs.75 wards.

360Basic Pay as per the 1999 scalesof pay(4) Exceeding Rs. 7600 but notexceeding Rs. 9060Class of accommodation in hospitals orSanitoria (Rates applicable on per day basis)Rs. 100 wards or any wards just belowRs.150.(5) Exceeding Rs. 9060 Rs. 150 wards or any wards above Rs. 150(vi) Such nursing as is ordinarily provided to inpatients by the hospital ;Provided that where special nursing becomes necessary, it should be considered onmerits and a refund admitted to the extent justified in each case with the special sanction ofthe Government in the Finance Department.3 (vii) the specialist consultation specified in clause (d) and diet charges at twentypercent of ward charges admissible under item (v) in the case of members of the nursing staffof the hospitals and in the case of Government Servants whose monthly pay does not exceedRs.8200/- in accordance with the K.C.S.(Revised Pay) Rules, 1999.1 (viii) Operation for sterilisation and medical termination of pregnancy made in ahospital established or maintained by Government or a place for the time being approved bythe Government under section 4 of the Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971 (CentralAct 34 of 1971).2 3A; 3B omitted4. Determination of the Appropriate Medical Attendant :- (1) The authorisedmedical attendant of a Government servant shall be determied with reference to the place atwhich he falls ill, whether at his permanent residence or the place of casual stay or the placewhere he may be spending his leave.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No. GAD 1 SMR 76, dated 7th August 1976.2 Onitted in Notification No. GAD 6 SMR 70, dated 11th October 1971.3 Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 77, dated 5th March 19771 (2) For purposes of these rules in medical institutions where there are GazettedMedical Officers, Honorary Specialists or medical Officers, Part-time Specialists or MedicalOfficers and Medical Officers belonging to Class III Service. shall not be treated asauthorised a medical attendants for any category of Government servants.(3) For purposes of these rules the pay and status of a Government servant undersuspension shall be the pay he was drawing and the status he was holding immediately beforethe date of suspension.(4) In the case of re-employed : pensioners the pay they are drawing after reemploymentincluding the pension shall be taken as the basis for purposes of medicalattendance and treatment.1&2 (5) In the case of Local fund Medical Institutions and Medical Institutions run bythe City of Bangalore Municipal Corporation in Bangalore City or by the Municipalities inother places, the Medical Officers of such Medical Institutions shall irrespective of their rankbe the authorised medical attendants for all categories of Government servants who aretreated in such institutions.

3615. Special Nursing :- Special nurses shall be engaged only with the approval of theMedical Superintendent of the Hospital concemed when their services are absolutely essentialand for the minimum period necessary. For claiming charges in respect of special nursing theGovernment servant shall produce a Certificate in form 'A'2 6. Treatment outside the state :-PART II(1) Any Government servant who is at a place outside the State but within theterritory of India, either on duty or on deputation may receive medical attendanceunder these rules in any Government Hospital of the place where he falls ill or ifthere is no such Government Hospital in any other institution recognised byGovernment from time to time and shall be entitled to recover the costs incurredtherefore calculated in accordance with these rules on the production of acertificate from the Medical Officer in charge of such hospital or institution.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No. GAD 3 SMR 69, dated 9th February 19712 Substituted by Notification No. GAD 5 OMR 63, dated 24th September 1963(2) Any Government servant who is at a place outside the State but within theterritory of India either on leave or during the course of a journey may. if he suddenly falls illand has to receive urgent medical attendance, get the same in accordance with these rules atthe place he falls ill at a Government Hospital or other institution recognised by Governmentfrom time to time.Provided that such Government servant gets himself discharged as soon as he iscertified fit to travel and undertake to continue the treatment within the State; andProvided further that such Medical attendance shall not include consultation ofexperts outside the State at Government cost for any particular disease.(3)1 A Government servant working in the State Government Offices outside theState may receive medical attendance under these rules in Government hospitals in theplaces where such offices are located and they shall be entitled to recover the costs incurredtherefore on the production of a certificate from the Authorised Medical Attendant.7. Free Medical Treatment :- A Government servant shall be entitled free ofcharge:-to treatment :-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification GAD 2 SMR 73, dated 6th June 1974Range of payCategory of Ward/class ofaccommodations to whichentitledMaximum wardcharges/room rentto which entitled1 2 3i) Upto Rs. 4350 per month General Ward Rs. 100/- per dayii) Rs. 4351 to Rs. 11840 Per month Semi Private Ward Rs. 200/- per dayiii) Rs. 11841 and above Private Ward Rs.500/- per day

3629 Production of certificate at the time of Admission :- (1) Government servantsbelonging to Class III or Class IV of the State Civil Services, shall produce before theMedical Officer a certificate in Form AA signed by the Head of the Office furnishing allparticulars about appointment, pay. etc., which are necessary for allocating a ward suitable totheir status as well as for purposes of medical charges. In such cases it shall not be necessaryto collect the hospital fees including ward charges When no such certificate is produced, theGovernment servant should pay the ward charges in the first instance and claimreimbursement later.(2) When such Government servant is not able to produce the certificate mentionedin sub-rule (1) due to some emergent or unforeseen circumstances, he/she or a member, ofhis/her family may be admitted to the ward he/she is entitled to on his/her giving a writtenstatement signed by him/her giving the necessary particulars regarding his/her pay, post andoffice or department. He/she should be required to produce the necessary certificate fromthe Head of Office within three days of admission failing which the ward charges shall becollected from him/her subject to reimbursement later.(3) In the case of Government servants Class I and Class II seeking admission to theward of treatment they shall produce before the Medical Officer a declaration signed bythemselves furnishing the required particulars.(4) The provisions of sub-rules (1) to (3) above shall apply to treatment in generalhospitals as well as in special hospitals including Sanitoria.10. Charges for Medical Attendance:- (1) A Government servant shall be entitledfree of charges to medical attendance by the authorized medical attendant. Medical Officersshall not be allowed to charge any fees for Government Servants for whom they areappointed medical attendant.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No. GAD 23 OMR 63, dated 18th August 1965(2) If a Government servant stationed or travelling on duty, or on leave in any placein the territory of India outside the State receives any medical attendance for himself or forthe members of his family, any reasonable amount paid by him on account of such treatmentshall on production of a certificate in writing of the medical attendant be reimbursed to himafter obtaining sanction of Government in the Finance Department.(3) No Government servant will be entitled to any free services by Dentists orOpticians except for eye diseases requiring medical treatment and prescription of glasses andfor removal of teeth and supply of dentures.1 Save as provided in clause (i) and (1) of sub-rule (2) of rule 14, the Government willnot bear the cost of spectacles and new dentures. 2(4) When a Government servant on transfer to a station leaves his family at anotheror previous station owing to inability to secure residential accommodation at the place towhich he is transferred or because his chidren are in school, members of his family will beeligible for free medical attendance in the station from where the government servant istransferred so long as his family has to remain there,

363(5) No fee shall be charged or be paid by Government servants for the examination ofthe eyes for prescription of glasses(6) No fee shall be charged for sterilisation of instruments used in connection withoperations performed on Government servants and their families----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Amended in GAD 4 SMR 71, dated 21st May 1971.2 Omitted in Notification No. DPAR 7 SMR 75 dt. 16-7-197711. Travelling Allowance :-(1) When the place at which the patient falls ill is not theheadquarters of the authorised medical attendant:-(a) the patient shall be entitled to travelling allowance for the journey to and fromsuch headquarters ; or(b) if the patient is too ill to travel, the authorised medical attendant shall be entitledto travelling allowance for the journey to and from the place where the patient is or(c) if the patient is unable to travel by himself and the authorised medical attendantcertifies to this effect, the person accompanying such patient shall be entitled for the journeyto and from such headquarters:-(i) if such person is a government Servant, to draw travelling allowance as for ajourney on to; and(ii) if such person is not a Government servant, to draw single railway fare of the classto which the patients is entitled or the actual expenses whichever is less or the bus fare as thecase may be.(2) Applications for travelling allowance under sub rule (1) shall be accompanied bya certificate in writing by the authorised medical attendant stating that medical attendancewas necessary, and if the application is under clause (b) of that sub rule that the patient wastoo ill to travel.2 1-A. Conveyance Allowance :- Where a journey is undertaken within the sameCity, Town or other area within the jurisdiction of a municipal body and the distancetravelled is more than eight kilometers each way, a Government servant and members of hisfamily shall be entitled to conveyance allowance as indicated below, if it is certified by theauthorised medical attendant that it was necessary for the Government servant or a memberof his family to travel by a conveyance for purposes of treatment.(i) if the patient is a Government servant actual conveyance charges limited to halfthe mileage allowance without daily allowance as for a journey on tour, and(ii) if the patient is a member of the family of Government servant, actualconveyance charges limited to half the mileage allowance without daily allowance as for ajourney on tour12. (1) Special medical treatment in certain cases:- (1) If the authorised medicalattendant is of the opinion that the case of the patient is of such serious or special 1 nature asto require medical attendance by some persons other than himself or that the patient requiresanti-rabic treatment he may with the approval of the Director of Health and Family welfareServices or the Director of Indian Systems of Medicine and Homeopathy as the case may be

364which shall be obtained before and unless the delay involved entails danger to the health ofthe patient :-(a) send the patient to the nearest Specialist or the other Medical Officer as providedin clause (d) of rule 3 by whom, in his opinion, medical attendance is required for the patientor in the case of anti-rabic treatment, to the nearest place where such treatment is available;or(b) if the patient is too ill to travel, summon such Specialist or other Medical officer toattend upon the patient.(2) A patient sent under clause (a) of sub-rule (1) shall on production of a certificatein writing by the authorised medical attendant in this behalf, be entitled to travellingallowance for these journeys and from the Headquarters of the Specialist or other MedicalOfficer the Place where he is sent for anti -rabic treatment.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 78, 21st Sept.83.(2A) If the patient who takes special treatment under sub-rule (1) is unable to travelby himself and the authorised medical attendant considers that it is unsafe for the patient totravel unattended the person accompanying such patient shall on production of a certificate inwriting from the authorised medical attendant in this behalf, be entitled for the journey toand from the headquarters of the Specialist or other Medical Officer to draw travellingallowance or the railway fare or the bus fare, as the case may be as specified in clause(c) ofthe sub-rule (1) of rule 11.(3) A Specialist or other Medical Officer summoned under sub-rule (1) shall onproduction of a certificate in writing by the authorised medical attendant, in this behalf beentitled to travelling allowance for the journey to and from the place where the patient is andalso daily allowance according to rules.13. Application of K. C.S. Rs:- The travelling Allowance admissible under rules 11and 12 shall be subject to the provisions of Part VIII of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules,,14. Reimbursement of Medical Expenses:- (1) Where a Government servant isentitled under rule 7 free of charge to treatment in any hospital any amount paid by him onaccount of such treatment shall on production of a certificate in writing by the authorisedmedical attendant in this behalf be reimbursed to him by the Government.(2) (a) the refund of the cost of preparations which are not medicines but areprimarily foods tonics toilet preparations or disinfectants is not admissible under these rules.2 (b) List of items for which refund is not admissible under these rules shall be thosepublished by the Director General of Health Services, Government of India, from time totime.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Vide Notification No. GAD 14 OMR 63, dated 29th February 19642 Notification No. GAD 4 SMR 66, dated 6th April 67.Provided that the cost of any therapeutic substance included in such list, which isprescribed by the authorised medical attendant as absolutely essential for the recovery of thepatient shall be reimbursed by Government. If the State Government after consultation withthe Director of Health and Family welfare Services is satisfied that such therapeuticsubstance was absolutely essential for the recovery of the patient and makes an order to thateffect.

365(c) Sales-tax paid by Government servants while purchasing special medicines fromthe market is refundable under the rules packing and postage charges paid by Governmentservants for purchasing special medicines from out stations are not refundable.(d) If an ambulance is used to convey a patient to a place of treatment or to convey apatient from one hospital to another hospital for purposes of certain medical examinations.etc., the charges incurred by the Government servant on that account are refundable.(e) Charges for sterilisation of instruments used in connection with operationperformed on Government servants and their families are not payable by them as it is the dutyof the Hospital authorities to keep all the surgical instruments sterilised and in order.1&2 (f) In cases where for lack of facilities at a Government hospital or in thelaboratory attached to it, skiagrams of ECG's are taken at a private laboratory or hospital, thecharges incurred thereon shall be refundable at the rates prevalent in Government hospitals.(g) Charges recovered for operations performed on Government servants, who getadmitted to a ward higher than that what they are entitled to are reimbursable to them.(h) the cost of Ayurvedic, Unani and Homoeopathy medicines is also refundable Thelists of items for which refund is admissible under these rules in respect of Ayurvedic, Unaniand Homoeopathy medicines shall be those published by the Director of Indian System ofMedicine and Homoeopathy.Provided that the cost of any therapeutic substance not included in such list but isprescribed by the authorised medical attendant as absolutely essential for the recovery of thepatient shall also be reimbursed by Government, if the State Government after consultationwith the Director of Indian System of Medicine and Homoeopathy is satisfied that suchtherapeutic substance was absolutely essential for the recovery of the patient and makes anorder to that effect.1 (i) (A) Refund in respect of a full set of dentures where neccessary shall be allowedupto a maximum of one hundred rupees once during the entire service of a Governmentservant;(B) Refund in respect of replacement of teeth in cases other than those falling undersub-clause (a) shall be allowed as and when neccssary.Provided that no refund under clauses(A) and (B) shall be allowed where the denturesof or teeth are made of any material like Gold. Silver etc.2 (C) Refund in respect of scaling and filling of the teeth or for any treatment taken fordiseases connected with teeth shall be allowed.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 GAD SMR 72, dated 3rd May 1973.Notification No. DPAR 13 SMR 7 dated 21st September 832 Notification No. DPAR 1SMR 81 dated 29th October 81(j) In the case of Government servants whose monthly pay does not exceed (a)Rs.8200/- in accordance with the Karnataka Civil Services(Revised Pay) rules, 1999expenses incurred for procuring artificial appliances including travelling expenses andhospitalisation charges, if any , are reimbursable provided that the officer-in-charge of themedical institution where the Government servant has undergone the treatment certifies thatsuch appliances were absolutely essential for the treatment of the Government servant.

3661 (k) The cost of blood purchased for being administered to the patient on theadvise of the authorised medical attendant shall be refundable on production of a certificateby the authorised medical attendant.2 (1) Refund in respect of the cost of spectacles, where necessary, shall be allowedthrice during the entire service of the Government servant, subject to the condition that theamount claimed in each case does not exceed a maximum of 3 three hundred rupees..(Explanation to clause (j) of sub-rule (2) of rule (14)Explanations.-For the purpose of this clause'artificial appliances' means''(i) Prosthetic appliances of all kinds for the upper and lower limbs;(ii) spinal braces or spinal supports including spinal belts;(iii) cervical collars of all kinds, such as, of plastic, leather or stainless steel withleather coverings;----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Inserted by Notification No. GAD 9SMR66, dated 11th August 1966.2 GAD 2 SMR 75, dated 13th February 1976.3 Notification No. DPAR 2 SMR 2001, dated 6th December 2001.(iv) leather and metallic spints devised for correction of deformities and providingsupport for upper limbs;(v) bracerage of all kinds including callipers, knee cage , Knock knee and bow legssplints made of metal and leather; andlegs.(vi) orthopaedic shoes, boots and splints used for correction of deformities of feet and1 (m) Refund in respect of the cost of Polio boots shall be allowed only at intervals ofnot less than three years and may be claimed only three times in respect of an individual.Refund in respect of machinery appurtenances like cruches, limb supports etc.. shall beallowed only if they are purchased from a Medical College/ Hospital (RehabilitationDepartment), of from the Artificial body (Parts) Centre at Pune or from any other 3 Centre/Organisation recognised and approved by Central or State Government for such purposes,both in the cases of Polio boots and machinery appurtenances the refund is subject to theirbeing certified by concerned specialists as essential and is admissible only to those officerswhose monthly pay does not exceed Rs. 8200/-if it is in accordance with the Karnataka CivilServices (Revised Pay) Rules 1999.recognised).3 (Artificial Limb Centres at Bangalore and Mangalore in respect of artificial limbs are2 (n) Refund in respect of purchase of hearing aid shall be allowed to the extent ofrupees three hundred once during the entire service of a Government Servant subject to thefollowing conditions:(i) The benefit of reimbursement of charges towards purchase of hearing aid will beadmissible to the Government servant only and not to the members of his family:

367(ii) The reimbursement of charges will be admissible on the basis of the certificateissued by the Head of the ENT Department in a Government Hospital. The certificate shouldspecify that the Government servant is required to use hearing aid for his right/left ear;(iii) The Government servant should make use of the hearing aid in the course of thedischarge of his normal official duties.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notiofication No. DPAR 1 SMR 79, dated 16th July 1980.2 Notification No. DPAR 4 SMR 80, dated 3rd March 1981.3 G.O.No.DPAR 4 SMR 85, dated 8th January 1986.3 (o) Refund in respect of purchase of pacemaker shall be allowed subject to thecondition that the officer incharge of Medical Institution where the Governmment servant hasundergone treatment certifies that implantation of pacemaker was absolutely essential fortreatment of the Government Servant.4 (3) Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the reimbursement of theMedical expenses in respect of the treatment taken in the authorised hospitals and medicalinstitutions specified in the Schedule-I shall be subject to the ceiling limits specified incolumn 3 of Schedule -II and Schedule -III in respect of treatment he availed specified incolumn 2 thereof respectively15. Claims for Reimbursement of Medical Charges:- (1) All claims for refund ofexpenses incurred on account of the purchase of the special medicine should be accompaniedby an '' essentiality certificate'' from the authorised medical attendant; the certificate shall bein form ''B''(2) Claims on behalf of deceased Government servants in connection with medicalcharges preferred by legal heirs are reimbursible in the same manner and under the sameconditions relating to a Government servant. Article 81 of the Karnataka Financial Code,being applicable to such claims, as it does to salary, leave allowances, etc., due to a deceasedGovernment servant.1 (3) Claims for the reimbursement of the expenditure incurred in connection with themedical charges shall be preferred in Form 'C' and shall be submitted to the controllingofficer in accordance provisions contained in Article 146-A of Karnataka Financial Code,1968. The expenditure relating to medical charge being debitable under sub-Head Allowancehonoraria,etc.,-cost of medical treatment.5 Provided that the claims for the reimbursement of medical expenditure of theofficers of the Secretariat and above the rank of Deputy Secretary may be sent direct to theAccounts Section for payment.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No. GAD 2 SMR 70, dated 14th April 1970.2 Notification No. DPAR 4 SMR 80, dated 3rd March 1981.3 Notification No. DPAR 6 SMR 82 dated 20th Sptember 1983.4 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 2000, dated 22nd January 2001.5 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 5 SMR 84, dated 11th June 1985.(4) Claims by Government servants who are on duty, deputation, leave or travellingin any place outside the State, but within the territory of India referred to in Rule 6. shall besupported by proper receipts and vouchers countersigned by the authorised medical attendantto the effect that the treatment was necessary and the charges are reasonable having regard tothe circumstances of the case and sanction of Government obtained in the FinanceDepartment.

3681 (5) Claims by Government servants for refund in respect of spectacles shall beaccompanied by a certificate from the authorised Medical Attendant and a declaration inform D2 (6) Claims by Government servants for reimbursement in respect of dentures or teethshall be accompanied by an Essentiality Certificate from the Authorised Medical Attendantand in respect of a full set of dentures, a declaration in Form E.16. Scrutiny of claims by Controlling Officers:- (1) The Controlling Officer, shallScrutinise the claims carefully before signing or countersigning them and shall satisfyhimself that the claims are genuine, are covered by the rules and orders and are supported bythe necessary bills and receipts duly certified by the authorised Medical Attendants or othercompetent medical authority, the verification in respect of cost of medicines being madewith reference to the lists of non-reimbursible items issued by the Director of Health and3 Family Welfare Services in Karnataka, Bangalore, from time to time which are and shouldbe maintained up-to-date in all offices. Cases which are referred to the SecretariatDepartments or emanate in the Secretariat itself should also be verified by the respectivedepatments in the same manner, only cases where genuine doubts arise being referred toGeneral Administration Department of the Karnataka Government Secretariat. Claims notConforming to these conditions shall be disallowed.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No. GAD 4 SMR 71, dated 21st May 1971.2 GAD 1 SMR 72, dated 3rd May 1973.3 Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 78, dated 21st September 83(2) After the claims are duly signed or countersigned the amounts due to Gazettedofficers on account of reimbursement of medical expenses incurred, should be drawn by themon salary bills and those due to non- Gazetted employees on Establishment pay bills and paidover to them.17. Treatment at residence of Government Servants:- (1) If the authorised medicalattendant is of the opinion that owing to the absence or remoteness of a suitable hospital or tothe severity of the illness, a Government servant cannot be given treatment as provided inclause (i) of Rule 7, the Government servant may receive treatment at his residence.(2) A Government servant receiving treatment at his residence under sub-rule (1) shallbe entitled to receive towards the cost of such treatment incurred by him a sum equivalent tothe cost of such treatment, as he have been entitled, free of charge to receive under theseRules, if he had not been treated at his residence.(3) Claims for sums admissible under sub-rule (2) shall be accompanied by acertificate in writing by the authorised medical attendant stating (a) his reasons for theopinion referred to in sub -rule (1) and (b) the cost of similar treatment referred in subrule(2).(4) Treatment referred to in sub-rules (1) to (3) means treatment as defined in clause(h) of rule 3, and is distinct from ''Medical Attendance'' defined in sub -clause (d) of the saidrule and does not include the visiting fee of a private Medical Practitioner.(5) Computation of the cost of the treatment shall be on the scale prevailing at aGovernment hospital for treatment similar to that the Government servant receives at home.

369(6) The Government servant shall consult the authorised medical attendant beforereceiving treatment at his residence and the reimbursement of the charges is subject to theauthorised medical attendant agreeing before hand about the need for treatment at theresidence.(7) The authorised Medical Attendant when he issues the certificate under sub-rule (3)shall certify that he was consulted before the treatment began and agreed to such treatmentbeing given, giving reasons for not arranging for treatment at a Government hospital and alsostate the cost of similar treatment at a Government hospital.18. Determination of Medical Charges :- (1) Charges for service rendered inconnection with, but not included in medical attendance on, or treatment of patient entitledfree of charges to medical attendance and paid by the patient. or treatment under these rules,shall be determined by the authorised Medical attendant.(2) If any question arises as to whether any service is included in medical attendanceor treatment, it shall be referred to the Government and the decision of the Government shallbe final.19. Countersignature of T.A. Bills:- The controlling officer of a patient may requirethat any certificate required by these rules to be given by the authorised medical attendantclaiming travelling allowance shall be countersigned:(a) in the case of a certificate given by a Civil Surgeon, by the Director of Health andFamily Welfare Services, and1 (aa) in the case of a certificate made by a medical officer of the Ayurvedic, Unani orHomoeopathic system of Medicine, by the Director of Indian Systems of Medicine andHomoeopathy''(b) in the case of a certificate given by any other Medical Officer, by the CivilSurgeon of the District.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 78, dated 21st Sept.83Part III Facilities for T.B.Patients1 20 Examination of Suspected Cases:- Government servants suspected to besuffering from Tuberculosis should be sent for examination and opinion to the nearestGovernment T.B. Clinic or Sanitorium or nearest District Headquarters Hospital whereproper facilities including X-Ray are available for thorough examination. No charge shall belevied for X-Ray, skiagrams, examinations and laboratory investigations in this behalf.21. Report of Medical Attendant before expiry of leave and action thereon:-(1) Ifafter such examination, the Government servant is found to be suffering from tuberculosisand the case is an active one, the Government servant should be granted such leave as isrecommended in his case by the authorised medical attendant, until he has exhausted all theleave due to him under the leave rules applicable to him. Before the expiry of the period ofleave, the Government servant shall appear before the authorised Medical Attendant forreport whether he is fit to resume duty. If the authorised medical attendant reports that theGovernment servant is not fit to resume duty and that further treatment is necessary, the

370Government servant shall be granted extra-ordinary leave, as is admissible in the KarnatakaCivil Service Rules for the period recommended by him, subject to a maximm of two years,If the authorised medical attendance reports that there is no likelihood of his returning toduty, the Government servant shall be retired on grounds of invalidity.(2) At places where there are no authorised medical attendants, the Civil Surgeon canwith the sanction of the Director of Health and Family Welfare Services arrange to examineGovernment servants suffering from Tubercuosis with the help of two Medical Officers ofthe Institution where the patient is receiving treatment .22. Examination by Medical Board before expiry of extra-ordinary leave :-(1)Before the expiry of the maximum limit of extra-ordinary leave admissible under the rules,the Government servant concerned should be examined by a Medical Board that may beconstituted by the Director of Health & Family Welfare Services from time to time to seewhether he is fit to resume duty or should be invalidated. If the Government servant is foundto have considerably improved, but is found to be in need of some more time say 1 to 3months, to consolidate the progress and to become fit to resume duty further leave asadmissible under the K.C.S. Rules may be granted subject to the limit of 3 months, providedit is certified that he is likely to resume duty by the end of that period.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 78, dated 21st September 83(2) All Heads of Departments or Offices, as the case may be shall, while sending theGovernment servant suffering from Tuberculosis before a Medical Board invariably informthe Medical Board of the period of exatra-ordinary leave already taken by the Governmentservant concerned in pursuance of these concessions, and the balance of leave admissible, soas to enable the Medical Board to Certify whether the Government servant is likely to be fitto resume duty before the expiry of the full leave.23. Place of treatment and expense of treatment and diet :- (1) While on leave, theGovernment servant shall be required to under go treatment in a Government MedicalInstitution. The authorised Medical Attendant shall have discretion to decide whether apatient should be asked to stay in a Hospital or a sanitorium or whether he should taketreatment while staying outside such an Institution under such condition as may beconsidered necessary.(2) Reasonable facilities should also be provided, as for as possible, for admission ofthe Government servants to Government Hospitals, provided they are deemed fit fortreatment by the Medical Officer in charge of the T.B. Clinic or Sanitoria. The expenses forthe treatment of the Government servant and for diet-normal, extra or special, shall be metwholly by Government in the case of Government servants whose monthly pay does notexceed Rs. 8200/- in accordance with the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules.1999 In the case of Government servants whose pay exceeds the aforesaid amount chargesfor diet shall be borne by the Government Servants themselves.1 (3) Treatment of Government servants suffering from Tuberculosis at the KarnatakaHealth Institute, Ghataprabha, shall be deemed to be treatment in a Government Medical

371Hospital and the Government servant in such a case shall be entitled be get refund of theward charges and reimbursement of medical expenses admissible under these rules.24. Facilities for out- patients:- (1) Government servants undergoing treatment asout-patients in Government Hospitals shall also be entitled to concessions admissible underrule 21(2) vouchers for the special medicines purchased by them for their treatment should beproduced and countersigned by the Authorised Medical Attendant.25. Continuance in service about whom the case is declared as ''arrested'':- Ifafter careful examination by the Medical Board the case is declared as ''arrested'' and theGovernment servant is considered fit to resume his duties, he shall be allowed to continue inhis appoitment under the following conditions:-(a) that he remains under suitable medical supervision and treatment of the medicalattendant who should maintain a special register of the cases so that the patient is followed upregularly in his own interest as well as that of public health;(b) that the Government servant suspected of Tuberculosis or suffering from ''arrested''Tuberculosis shall undergo periodical re-examination by the proper Government MedicalOfficer and if necessary, by a competent authority in Tuberculosis appoved by Government .The re-examination should be done by the Government Medical Officer free of charge.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification No. GAD 22 OMR 64, dated 21st January 1965.26. Facilities in Office to a person declared fit for duty:- In the event of aGovernment servant suffering from Tuberculosis being declared fit for duty, the Departmentconcened shall wherever possible, give him light duty for another year or so, and also allowhim some period for rest daily or occasionally as advised by the authorised medical attendant.27. Concessions to temporary Government servants:- Temporary Governmentservants who are regularly recruited and have put in more than a years's continuous serviceshall be eligible for the concessions other than monetary concessions sanctioned in theserules.Explanation :- For the purpose of this rule, one year's service should be completedbefore the commencement of leave for the treatment of Tuberculosis.28. Stoppage of concessions on superannuation :- 1 Deleted.29. General:- The Head of the Department under whom the Government servant inneed of concessions is serving should be the authority to sanction these concessions.30. General :- The rules in this Part are supplementary to the provisions contained inthe Karnataka Civil Services Rules, and shall have effect notwithstanding any particularprovision there in contrary to these rules.2 31.Relaxation of Provisions :- Where the Government is satisfied that the operationof any of these rules causes the undue hardship in any particular case, it may by orderdispense with or relax the requirements of that rule to such extent and subject to suchconditions as it may consider necessary for dealing with any case in a just and equitablemanner.By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,K. NARAYANASWAMY,Chief Secretary to Government,----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Notification N0. GAD 2 SMR 72, dated 3rd March 19722 Notification No GAD 23 OMR 64, dated 18th August 1965.

3721 SCHEDULE-I(see proviso to rule 8)(1) Chinmaya Mission Hospital, 1st stage, Indiranagar, Bangalore-560038(2) M.S. Ramaiah Medical Teaching Hospital, Gokula Extension, Bangalore 560051(3) Church of South India Hospital 2, H.K.P. Road, Bangalore 560051(4) K.I.M.S Hospital & Research Centre, V.V. Puram, K.R.Road, Bangalore-560004(5) Yellamma Dasappa Hospital, 27, Andree Road, Shanti Nagar, Bangalore -560027(6) P.D.Hinduja Sindhu Hospital, Sampangiramanagar Bangalore-560026(7) Republic Hospital, Long Forde Garden, Bangalore -560025.(8) Bangalore Baplist Hospital, Bellary Road. Bangalore.(9)2 Sevakshetra Hospital, 27thCross, Sevakshetra Hospital Road, B.S.K.II stageBangalore-560070(10) Mallige Medical Centre, 31/32. Crescent Road, Bangalore.(11) St.John's Medical College Hospital, John Nagar, Koramangala, Bangalore-560034(12) Manipal Hospital, 98, Rustam Bagh, Airport Road, Bangalore .(13) Wochardt Hospital and Heart Institute, 14, Cunningham Road, Bangalore -5600052(14) Bangalore Hospital, Susruta Medical Aid and Research Home Ltd, 202,R.V. Road, Bangalore.(15) St. Philomina's Hospital, No.1, Neelasandra Road, Bangalore-560047.(16) St. Marthas Hospital , Nrupathunga Road, Bangalore-560001.(17) Mallya Hospital, Nrupatunga Rooad, Bangalore-560001(18) Karnataka Nephrology and Transplant Institute Lakeside Medical Centre &Hospital, 33/4, Meaneen Avenue. Bangalore-560042.(19)(20)3 Narayana Hrudayalaya, No.258/A, Bommasandra Industrial Area, Anekal Taluk,Bangalore-562158.4 KLES Hospital and Medical Research Centre, NehruNagar, Belgaum-590010.(21) R.L.Jalappa Hospital and Medical Research Centre, Tamaka, Kolar-563101.(22) Dr.B.R.Ambedkar Medical College Hospital, Bangalore.(23) Adichunchanagiri Institute of Medical Science Hospital, Balagangadhara Nagar.Mandya Disrict, Mandya.(24) Kasturba Medical College Hospital. Manipal.(25) Bapuji Hospital, Davangere.(26) K.S. Hegde Medical College Hospital, Mangalore.(27) Father Muller Medical College Hospital . Mangalore.

373(28)(29)5 Rajiv Gandhi Super Speciality Hospital ''OPEC ASSISTED'' Raichur.6 Vikram Hospital Mysore(30) Sagar Apollo Hospital. Bangalore(31) B.G.S. Apollo Hospital. Kuvempunagar. Mysore.(32)(33)7 Narayana Nethralaya . Banaglore.8 Shekar Nethralaya. J.P.Nagar. 3rd Phase Bangalore-560078(34) J.S.S. Medical College Hospital. Ramanuja Road. Mysore.(35) Sri Siddhartha. Madical College Hospital . Tumkur.(36) P.V.S. Medical. Surgical and Cardiac Hospital. Chitradurga.(37)(38)10 Trinity Hospital and Heart Foundation. Basavanagudi. Bangalore-56000411 Bhagwan Mahaveer Jain Hospital. Millers Road. Bangalore.(39) Hi-tech Kidney Stones Hospital. Bangalore.(40) Hosmat Hospital. Magrath Road. Bangalore.(41) Bangalore Childrens Hospital, Bangalore.(42) Rajasekar Hospital J.P. Nagar, Bangalore.(43) K.R. Hospital, 979, 25th Main Road BSK 1st Stage, Bangalore 560050.(44) Bhagawan Mahaveer Jain Heart Centre Millers Road, Bangalore.(45) Vydehi Hospital. 82, EPIP Area. White Field Bangalore-560066(46) Bangalore Kidney Stone Hospital . Hudson Circle Bangalore(47)12 Kerudi Hospital and Research Centre Bagalkot.(48) A.J. Hospital and Research Centre. Mangalore.(49) Omega Hospital (p) Ltd., Mangalore.(50) City Hospital Research and Diagnostic Centre, Kadri, Mangalore.(51)14 Gopala Gowda Shanthaveri Memorial Hospital, Nazarbad, Mysore-10(52) Basappa Memorial Hospital, 22/B, Vinoba Road, J.L. Puram, Mysore-12(53) Chetana Nursing Home. Mallandur Road, Chikmagalur-577101.(54) Poornima Hospital and Maternity Centre, Mulbagal, Kolar District(55) R.K. Nursing Home, Chintamani, Kolar Disrict.1 Diagnostic Centres(1) Medinova Diagnostic Service Ltd., 55 Infantry Road, Bangalore-560027(2) Anand Diagnostic Centre, No.11, Blue Cross Chambers, Infantry Road,Bangalore-560001.(3) Elbit Diagnostic Centre, No.6/1, Infantry Road, Bangalore-560001.

374(4)(5)(6)9 Kiran Diagnostic and Consultation Centre, Turuvanoor Road, Chitradurga.11 Thatagath Heart Centre, Bangalore.13 Kanva Diagnostic Services Pvt. Ltd., Rajajinagar, Bangalore-560010(7) Padmashree Medicare Pvt. Ltd., Vijanagar, Bangalore.(8) R. V. Diagnostic Laboratory, Malleswaram, Bangalore.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------1 Inserted in Notification No.DPAR 1 SMR 2000,dated 22nd January 2001.2 Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 6 SMR 2001, dated 5th September 2001.3 Inserted in Notification No.DPAR 9 SMR 2001, dated 22nd December 2001.4 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 2003, dated 14th May 2003.5 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 3 SMR 2003, dated 14th July 2003.6 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 6 SMR 2003, dated 3rd September 2003.7 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 11 SMR 2003, dated 29th September 2003.8 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 12 SMR 2003, dated 9th October 2003.9 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 10 SMR 2003, dated 25th October 2003.10 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 14 SMR 2003, dated 16th January 2004.11 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 13 SMR 2003, dated 9th February 2004.12 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 3 SMR 2004, dated 18th May 2004.13 Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 13 SMR 2003, dated 19th February 200414 Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 2 SMR 2004, dated 24th July, 2004No. DPAR 1 SMR 2004GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKarnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha,Bangalore, dated :27.11.2004.NOTIFICATIONIn exercise of the powers conferred by clause (II) of rule 3 of the KarnatakaGovernment Servants (Medical Attendance) Rules 1963. the Government of Karnatakahereby adds:(1) the following items after item 55 of schedule 1 to the said rules namely:-(56) Mallikarjuna Nursing Home. Shimoga.(57) Malanad Hospital and Research Center, Shimoga.(58) Nanjappa Hospital, Shimoga.(59) Basaveshwara Hospital, Shimoga.(60) Melagi Hospital, Thirthahalli, Shimoga District.(61) Manjunatha Health Care Hospital, Kolar.(62) New Kolar Nursing Home, Kolar.(63) New Kamadhenu Nursing Home , Kolar(64) Srinivasa Nursing Home, M.B. Road. Kolar.(65) Babu Nursing Home, Pandavapura, Mandya District.(66) New Pragathi Nursing Home, Mandya.(67) Archana Nursing Home, Mandya.(68) Annapurna Nursing Home, Gangavathi, Koppal District.(69) Patil Nursing Home Gangavathi, Koppal District.(70) Al Ameen Medical College Hospital, Bijapur

375(71) B.L.D.E. Medical College Hospital, Bijapur(72) C.S.I. Redferna Hospital, Hassan.(73) Mangala Nursing Home, Hassan.(74) Bharathi Nursing Home, Hassan.(75) Keshava Nethralaya, Hassan.(76) Kasturba Hospital, Tumkur.(77) Sri Devi Hospital, Tumkur.(78) Adarsha Hospital, Tumkur.(79) Ashraya Hospital, Chikmagalur.(80) Holy Cross Hospital, Chikmagalur.(81) Balaji Nursing Home, Kadur, Chikmagalur District.(82) Padma Nayanalaya, M.M. Joshi Eye Centre, Hubli.(83) Shakuntala Memorial Hospital, Dharwad.(84) Bharath Cancer Therapy Institute, Mysore.(85) City Central Hospital, Davanagere.(86) Ravi Nursing Home, Davanagere.(87) Shifa Hospital, Queens Road, Bangalore.(88) Curie Centre of Oncology, Koramangala, Bangalore.(89) Bangalore West Lions Hospital , J.C. Road, Bangalore.(90) Shri Krishna Sevashrama Hospital, Jayanagar, Bangalore.(91) Bhagavan Mahaveer Jain Nethralaya, Vasanthnagar, Bangalore.(92) Nethradhama Eye Hospital, Jayanagar, Bangalore.(93) NU Trust BKF Chand Nefro Urology Centre. Padmanabha Nagar, Bangalore.(94) Bangalore Institute of Oncology, 44-45/2, 2nd Cross, Rajaram Mohan RoyExtension. Bangalore-560027.(95) City Hospital and Research Centre, Udupi.(96) Vijaya Shree Accident and Orthocare, Udupi.(97) Hitech Medicare Hospital and Research Centre, Udupi.(98) Vinaya Hospital, Kundapur, Udupi District.(99) City Nursing Home, Karkala, Udupi District.II the following items after item 8 under sub heading ''Diagnostic Centres'' of the Schedule Ito the said rules namely:-(9) Srinivasa Diagnostic Centre, Kolar.(10) Mandya Diagnostic Centre, Mandya.(11) Gururaja Diagnostic Lab, Gangavathi, Koppal District.(12) Ambli Diagnostic Laboratory, Tumkur.(13) Hubli Scan Center, Dharwad.By Order and in the name of theGovernor of KarnatakaK.RAGHURAM BHANDARYUnder Secretary to Government-2Department of Personnel and AdministrativeReforms (Service Rules)

376FORM ''C'' [Vide Rule 15 (3)]Application Form for Claiming Refund of Medical Expenses1. Name and designation of the .........Government Servant (in block letters)2. Office in which employed ..........3. Salary (Basic) ..........4. Place of Duty ..........5. Full residential address ..........6. Name of the Patient and his/her ..........relationship to the Govt. servant(Note: In case of Children, state age also)7. Place at which the Patient fell ill ..........8. Nature of illness and its duration ..........9. Details of the amount claimed ..........10. Total amount claimed ..........11. List of enclosures .........DECLARATION TO BE SIGNED BY THE GOVT. SERVANT1) I hereby declare that the statements made in this application are true to the best ofmy knowledge and belief and that the person for whom medical expenses incurredis a member of my family as detailed under the Karnataka Govt. Servants(Medical Attendance) Rules 1963 and is wholly dependent upon me.2) I also declare that my wife/husband is not an employee of any State/Central Govt.or of any undertaking or Body Wholly or partly financed by Government.My Wife/husband is employed in .........................................................and this claimfor reimbursement has not been and will not be preferred by my wife/ husband.Place :Date :Signature of the Govt.ServantFORM 'B' [VIDE 16(3) ESSENTIALITY CERTIFICATEI certify that Smt/Sri.........................................................................................................wife/son/daughter of Smt/Sri .......................................................................................................employed in the .............................................................................................................................................................................................................................has been under my treatment for................................................................disease from.........................to......................................at the ............................................................................................................................................Hospital/My Consulting room and that the undermentioned medicines prescribed by me inthis connection were essential for the recovery/ prevention of serious deterioration in thecondition of the patient. The medicines are not stocked in the ...................................................Hospital for supply to the private patient and do not include proprietory preparations forwhich cheaper substance of equal therapeutic value are available nor preparation which areprimarily foods, toilets or disinfectants.SI.No.List of MedicinesAmount(Rs.)Place :Date :Signature and designation ofAuthorised Medical AttendantSignature of the Medical Officerin charge of the case at the Hospital

377¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 1 J¸ï.¹.Dgï. 83PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1¢£ÁAPÀ: 16£Éà dÄÉÊ 1985¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 309£Éà C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ¢AzÀ £À£ÀUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßZÀÁ¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ gÁdå¥Á® J.J£ï. ¨Áå£ÀfðAiÀiÁzÀ £Á£ÀÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀiÁqÀÄvÉÛãÉ. CAzÀgÉ-1. ²ÃðPÉ, ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀéAiÀÄ:-(1) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À (£ÉêÀÄPÁw) (PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë)¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½, 1984 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) CªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.(3) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ``¹'' ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JÁè UÀÄA¥ÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ CªÀÅ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.2. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆAzÀĪÀ §UÉÎ:¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 309£Éà C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°èCxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃCqÀPÀªÁVzÁÝUÀÆå, F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÁV 1986£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 8gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀAvÀgÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±ÉõÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåDzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄà £ÉêÀÄPÁw¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ DvÀ¤UÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-30-fJAJ¹-¦¹¹-85EªÀjUÉ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀDzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ,©.PÉ. ¸ÀAUÉÆÃgÁªÀiï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ,(¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ1 -5) ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ/ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ/ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ/zsÁgÀªÁqÀ/UÀÄ®âUÀð.6-2005) JÁè SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUɪÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£Éà K¦æï 1986.«µÀAiÀÄ: gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄߪÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÉÆnÖgÀĪÀAvÉ, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ 30¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄ £ËPÀgÀjUɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉM¼À¥ÀlÖAvÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

3781. gÁdåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è, ¥ÀjÃPÁë¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV, ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV,¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä AiÀiÁgÀÄ Dj¸À®ànÖgÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆÃ;2. ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët EÁSɬÄAzÀ £ÀqɸÀ®àqÀĪÀ ¥ÁågÁ ªÉÄrPÀï/ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå/ ²®à±Á¸ÀÛç/ ªÀÄvÀÄÛvÁAwæPÀ/ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥À±ÀĪÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉAiÀiÁgÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÁë¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆÃ;3. gÁdåzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UɺÁdgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆÃ;4. AiÀiÁªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ gÀPÀÛzÁ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆ CAxÀªÀgÀÄ D §UÉÎ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ gÀPÀÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄC¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ/ D¸ÀàvÉæ¬ÄAzÀ/ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ gÉqïPÁæ¸ï ¸ÉƸÉÊn¬ÄAzÀ/ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄߺÁdj¥Àr¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆà CAxÀªÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀĪÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.¸ÀÆZÀ£É:- «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁVgÀĪÀAvÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀºÁdgÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-28-PÁ¤«-SÁPÁ«-86«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀM¥ÉÆàÃÉvÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 1986gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀgÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: 1) F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå PÁ²E-30-fJA¹-¦¹¹-85, ¢£ÁAPÀ:3.4.86.2) F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13-10-86.GÉèÃR-(2) gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀÅ GÉèÃR(1)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ zÁl¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ JgÀqÀƸÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÀÆ UÀjµÀ׫Äw 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉAzÀÄ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ¸ÉãÀ¤ 87«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1¢£ÁAPÀ: 10£Éà dÄÉÊ 1987¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À ¸ÉêÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ CªÀÄÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ(ªÀvÀð£É) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1966gÀ 29£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ F jÃw ºÉüÀÄvÀÛzÉ:"29. Consumption of intoxicating Drinks and Drugs - A Government Servant shall-(a) strictly abide by any law relating to intoxicating drinks or drugs in force in any area inwhich he may happen to be for the time being;(b) take due care that the performance of his duties is not affected in any way by theinfluence of any intoxicating drink or drugs;

379(bb) refrain from consuming any intoxicating drink or drug in a public place;(c) not appear in a public place in a state of intoxication(d) not habitually use any intoxiacating drink or drug to excess.Explanation: For the purpose of this rule, 'public place' means any place or premises (including aconveyance) to which the public have, or are permitted to have, access, whether onpayment or otherwise."DgÀPÀëPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ F ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß G®èAWÀ£É ªÀiÁrªÀwð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. CªÀgÀÄ «±ÉõÀªÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄPÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À ¸ÉêÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CªÀÄ°£À°ègÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ §A¢ªÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÉÄð£À ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÉZÀÑjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßF ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆqÀÁVzÉ. ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ GUÀæªÁzÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ C¢üãÀzÀ°èPÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ JÁè £ËPÀgÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 1 ¸Éã˪À 89«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀPÉ.J¸ï.J£ï. ªÀÄÆwðC¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj 1989¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ - gÀeÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À r¦JDgï 9 J¸ïnDgï 54 ¢£ÁAPÀ; 5.9.1985gÀ 10£Éà PÀArPÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹ C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀå ¤«ÄvÀÛºÉƸÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉÆqÀÄتÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÉèÁèD £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdj JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑzÀ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ M¼À¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÉüÀÁVzÉ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ EAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÊgÀĺÁdj JµÉÖà PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝgÀÆ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀå PÁgÀt PÉÆlÄÖ gÀeÁ Cfð¸À°è¹zÀ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉƼÀ¥Àr¹ D ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, gÀeÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-13-E¦Dgï-89ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ1. JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ2. JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ:JA.¹. UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ UÀÄ¥ÀÛ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ,(¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1989PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

380F EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CºÀðvÉ ºÁUÀÆ eÉõÀ×vÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ §rÛ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C£ÉÃPÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀjUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ°è C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁV «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, EAvÀºÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ: G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀºÀj¹ C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PɼÀPÀAqÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.1. §rÛUÁV ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÉÆA¢UɪÀÄÄR¥ÀvÀæzÉÆqÀ£É (PÀªÀjAUï Élgï) PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.2. ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ EÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°èGwÛÃtðgÁVgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀzÀj EÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À / CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À eÉgÁPïì¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ: G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.2. vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À°è: PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀĪÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ EÁSÁ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è GwÛÃtðgÁUÀzÉà G½¢gÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj EÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°èGwÛÃtðgÁzÀ §UÉÎ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÉÆÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¥Àæw C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ PÀÆqÀÉà ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀqÉzÀÄ vÁªÉà zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹ F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èGAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀĪÀÅ UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ EAvÀºÀÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ : G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ «ªÀgÀuÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀågÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ.No. FD 65 SRS 89GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOFFICIAL MEMORANDUMvÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-1,Dated 6th July, 1990Sub: Supply of duplicate Service Books to retired Government Servants - Regarding.Ref: (1) O.M. No. GAD 64 MAR 71 dated 19.1.1972.(2) O.M. No. DPAR 19 MAR 84 dated 19.6.1984.According to the instructions issued in O.M. No. GAD 64 MAR 71 dated 19.1.1972,duplicate Service Books should be supplied to all (in-service) non-gazetted Government servantswithout levying any fee and even the blank Service Books should be purchased by the Heads ofoffices at the cost of Government for the purpose of maintaining duplicate Service Books.Subsequently, these instructions were reiterated in O.M. No. DPAR 19 MAR 84 dated 19.6.1984.2. Despite the clear instructions issued in the aforesaid Official Memoranda, a doubt is beingexpressed and clarification sought as to whether duplicate copies of Service Books should be suppliedfree of cost to the Government servants, who have ceased to be in Government service on account ofretirement, discharge, resignation etc. In fact, such a question should not arise at all as according tothe instructions contained in the aforesaid Official Memoranda, all non-gazetted Government servantswho cease to be in Government service on account of retirement etc., should have, in their possession,copy of duplicate Service Books.3. It is, however, found that there is a large number of cases where duplicate Service Books havenot been issued to the (in-service) non-gazetted Government servants and maintained in accordancewith the instructions contained in the aforesaid Official Memoranda resulting in the situation wherethey do not have, in their possession, copies of duplicate Service Books although they have ceased tobe in service on account of retirement etc. In view of such a large number of cases, it is hereby

381clarified that duplicate Service Books may be supplied free of cost to the non-gazetted Governmentservants who have ceased to be in Government service on account of retirement, discharge,resignation etc., if they ask for the same. But as already stated above, the heads of offices and otherofficers concerned should ensure that the instructions contained in the aforesaid Official Memorandadated 19.1.1972 and 19.6.1984 are followed strictly and all non-gazetted Government servants whocease to be in Government service on account of retirement, discharge, resignation etc., do have, intheir possession, duplicate Service Books while they are in service, thereby, obviating the need tosupply certified/duplicate copies of Service Books after they cease to be in Government service.No. DCE 1 UGC PS 91-92To,Sir / Madam,GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAThe Principals of all Government Colleges.The Principals of all Grant-in-Aid Private Colleges.Sub: Allotment of Work-load to Teachers under U.G.C. Scheme.Ref: 1) G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30.3.91.Abdul KhadeerUnder Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Services)Office of theDirector of Collegiate Educationin Karnataka, Bangalore-560 001.Dated 13th June, 19912) Report of the work-load committee headed by Dr. D.M. Nanjundappa, Vice-Chancellor, Bangalore University.In the Government Order dated 30-3-91 referred to above, sanction was accorded forextension of the UGC Pay scales effective from 1-1-1986 to the College Teachers coming under theAdministrative control of this Department.2. Consequent upon the extension of UGC Pay scales to the College Teachers, the work-load foreach cadre from June 1991 onwards shall be as follows:-Sl.No.DesignationTeaching work-load that should be assigned perweekIn subjects which donot have practicalsIn subjects havingpracticals1 Lecturer 16 hrs. 20 hrs.2 Lecturer (Senior Scale) 14 hrs. 18 hrs.3 Lecturer (Selection Grade) 12 hrs. 16 hrs.PRINCIPAL1 from the Cadre of Lecturer 12 hrs. 16 hrs.2 from the Cadre of Lecturer (SeniorScale)3 from the Cadre of Lecturer (SelectionGrade)10 hrs. 14 hrs.8 hrs. 12 hrs.

382Note: a) The Principals are hereby instructed to allot work-load to the Teachers from June 1991onwards as per the Career Advancement Promotions proposed in the Proforma sent forpay fixation in the month of May 1991 for approval by this Directorate.b) The Principals are hereby instructed to allot tutorial work in consultation with teachingstaff.3. You are requested to take immediate necessary action in the light of the above mentionedinstructions.No. DCE-26-EAP-91To,The Principals of all Government Colleges.Sir / Madam,Yours faithfully,Director of Collegiate Education.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOffice of theDirector of Collegiate Educationin Karnataka, Bangalore-560 001.Dated 22nd August 1991Sub: Student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC and Degree practical classes prescription of.The Principals of Colleges, where subjects with practicals are taught, are required to strictlyfollow the following guidelines regarding the student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC and Degreepractical classes.Sl.No.1. The practical batches should be formed in Units of 10 students or in Units of 20 studentsin respect of Degree Classes and in Units of 16 or 32 in respect of Pre-University Classes.2. Under no circumstance there shall be more than 20 students in a batch in Degree classesand not more than 32 students in a batch in Pre-University classes and not morethan two teachers shall be assigned to a batch.3. If, for some reason, the practical batches cannot be formed strictly as per the abovepattern, the following student - teacher ratio pattern shall be strictly followed.Student strength in theClassFor Degree ClassesNo. of teachers to beassignedPractical work-load in hoursper week1 Upto 15 1 1 X DD= duration of practical class2 From 16 to 27 2 2 X D3 From 28 to 35 3 3 X D4 From 36 to 47 4 4 X D5 From 48 to 55 5 5 X D6 From 56 to 67 6 6 X D7 From 68 to 75 7 7 X D8 From 76 to 87 8 8 X D9 From 88 to 100 9 9 X DFor Pre-University Classes

383Sl.No.Student strength in theClassNo. of teachers to beassignedPractical work-load in hoursper week1 Upto 23 1 1 X DD= duration of practical class2 From 24 to 40 2 2 X D3 From 41 to 55 3 3 X D4 From 56 to 72 4 4 X D5 From 73 to 87 5 5 X D6 From 88 to 100 6 6 X D2. The above guidelines should be followed with immediate effect.Yours faithfully,Director of Collegiate Education.Proceedings of the Government of KarnatakaSub: Assignment of work-load to the teaching staff of one-man Departments in Private FirstGrade Colleges.Preamble:-The work-load applicable to various teaching staff of Private Colleges before and afterimplementation of U.G.C. Scales of pay to the College teachers, is as follows:Sl.No.DesignationTeaching work-load assigned per weekin subjects withoutpracticals1 2 3IPrior to U.G.C. Schemein subjects withpracticals1 Principal 6 hrs. 6 hrs.2 Sr. Professor/ Professor 10 hrs. 14 hrs.3 Supernumerary Reader/ Reader 12 hrs. 16 hrs.4 Sup. Reader under TBA/ Lecturers 16 hrs. 20 hrs.5 Demonstrators - 20 hrs.IIU.G.C. Scheme1 Lecturers 20 hrs 22 hrs2 Lecturer (Senior Scale) 18 hrs 20 hrs3 Lecturer (Selection Grade) 16 hrs 18 hrsPrincipals' work-load will be as per the Cadre from which he comes and he will be entitled toan exemption of 4 hrs of Lecture and 2 hours of tutorials.But work-load in respect of Departments headed by a single teacher (one-man) has not beenspecified hitherto. Various requests have come to the Government for approval of full time teachersappointment in respect of departments headed by a single teacher. It is observed that the work-load inthese single teacher departments, vary from 9 to 15 hours per week per teacher. This work load isbelow the prescribed minimum works of work load and it is seen that in most of the cases the workloadwould not increase in the near future. Part time lecturers would not be available to teach thesubjects for too long a period, especially in the colleges situated in rural areas. Thus, for want of fulltime lecturers in the single teacher departments, the teaching work has been adversely affected inmany of the colleges. It has also come to the notice of the Government that in a few cases of single

384teacher departments, approval of full time lecturers had been given in the past where 9 hours of workload per week was prevailing.In order to bring about uniformity in respect of single teacher departments in private collegesunder the control of the Department of Collegiate Education, it is considered necessary to fix theminimum hours of work-load for which full time lecturers could be permitted to be appointed. Thematter has been examined and the following orders are issued.Order No. ED 159 UPC 91, Bangalore, dated the 18th November 1991Government are pleased to order that there shall be a minimum of 12 (twelve) hours of workloadper week for a teacher in single-teacher departments to become eligible for appointment on fulltime basis in private colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-¸Á«-2-316-91-92«µÀAiÀÄ:By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,M.S. SwamyUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀÆæ¥ï `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÁUÀÆ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.PÁ‾ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj1992F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ UÀÆæ¥ï `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀzÉÃEgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ JÁè `r' UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.1. PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¸ÀªÀĪÀ¸ÀÛçªÀ£ÀÄß zsÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (CmÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)2. PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ªÉÃ¼É PÀ¤µÀ× CzsÀð UÀAmÉ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV PÀbÉÃjUÉ §AzÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀPÉÆoÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀéZÀÒUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.3. «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀªÁV EqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, CAvÀjPÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ½UÉ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÄåªÀÅzÀÄ, «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ°AiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ½UÉ ¦£ïªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.4. C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «µÀAiÀÄ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀ»¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀPÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.5. PÁªÀ®ÄUÁgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸ÀªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ UÀAmÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ¨ÁV®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄßvÉgÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ® C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÖ ªÉÄÃÉ, ¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼ÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀARUÀ¼ÀÄ Dj¹zÉAiÉÄà E®èªÉà JA§ §UÉÎ SÁvÀj ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ¨ÁV®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆQlQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀzÀæ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.6. PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÉÆqÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÉÆqÀ£É ¸Ëd£Àå¢AzÀªÀwð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆõÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀÆìZÀ£É¤ÃqÀzÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-23-J£ïM¹-92-¹«-2PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

385«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃɨÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 1992«zÉñÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃV §gÀ®Ä gÀºÀzÁj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ, F ªÀÄÆ®PÀw½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ «zÉñÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃV §gÀ®Ä gÀºÀzÁj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¤¢ðµÀתÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀî¢gÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ°è C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁV ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ D¸ÀàzÀ GAmÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ EzÀjAzÁVvÀqÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥Àt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä F PɼÀPÀAqÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UɸÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ F «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀîzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.1. ¨Éà ¨ÁQ ¥ÀvÀæ (¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ)2. ²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EÁSÁ vÀ¤SÉUÀ¼ÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ Qæ«Ä£ÀïªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ°Ã EgÀĪÀÅzÉà JA§ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀuÉ (¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ)3. ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉƼÀî°gÀĪÀ zÉñÀzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉƼÀî°gÀĪÀ ¤RgÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ºÁUÀÆ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀ.4. ºÉÆgÀzÉñÀPÉÌ PÉÊUÉƼÀî°gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃw ¨sÀj¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ JA§ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀuÉ.5. C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üVAvÀ ºÉÆgÀzÉñÀzÀ°è G½AiÀÄĪÀÅ¢®è ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎCfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀzÉñÀ¢AzÀ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉA§zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ.6. ²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «¼Á¸À ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆgÀzÉñÀzÀ°è£À «¼Á¸À.7. ²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉƼÀî°gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆPÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è£À zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉA§ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ(¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀĸÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-37-gÀeÉ-89:¹« 2«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£Éà K¦æï 1992ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ gÀd ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï-4-J¸ïrE-84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-1-84.(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-1-¸Éø˪À-89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-2-89.(3) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-6-¸Éø˪À-90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-6-90.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À £ÀPÀ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¸ÀÄvÁÛ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄzÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À°è£À CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ C¢üPÁj: £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ vÀAzÀÄ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀÆa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

386ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ PÁ®zÀ°è£À gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ C¢üPÁgÀEgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ: G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà gÀeɪÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ vÀ®Ä¦zÀPÉÌ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: DE 98 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 93EªÀjAzÀ,DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðDyðPÀ EÁSÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001EªÀjUÉ,ReÁ£É ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1¢£ÁAPÀ: 19£Éà CPÉÆÖçgï1993¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ:UÀȺÀ Rjâ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀȺÀ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀÉà ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ºÀtzÀ ªÉÄð£À§rØ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: R¤.ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹.1: 93-94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13:14-9-93.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, GÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ PÀqÉUÉ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ : zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀȺÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉܪÀw¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÁgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.4.92 QÌAvÀ »AzɪÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è §rØ ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£ÁߪÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÉà C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä£Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ.«µÀAiÀÄ:vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,J£ï. ®PÀëöätgÁªï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EÁSÁªÀw¬ÄAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÁðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ - DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 229 ©¹J 80, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.12.1992.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 386 J¸ïEqÀ§Æèöå 77, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.11.1977.(3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 386 J¸ïEqÀ§Æèöå 77, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.11.1977.(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 143 ©JAJ¸ï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.6.1986.(5) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 100 ©JAJ¸ï 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.6.1986.(6) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 160 ©JAJ¸ï 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.6.1988.(7) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 65 ©JAJ¸ï 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.8.1991.

387¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:(8) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 66 ©¹J 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.10.1986.(9) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀE 150 ©¹J 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.9.1994.(10) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.2.1995PÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, »AzÀĽzÀªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EÁSÉ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: »AªÀC¤:«ªÉÃ:3:¹Dgï-8:94-95.¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:20.1.1995gÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EÁSÁªÀw¬ÄAzÀ »AzÀĽzÀªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ (1) jAzÀ (8) gÀªÀgÉV£À¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁw, C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ»AzÀĽzÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ªÁðPÀ 3600-00 gÀÆ.UÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉPÀÄlÄA§ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ eÁw:ªÀÄvÀ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉñÀÄ®Ì «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ«zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ, D±ÀæªÀÄ ±ÁÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ »AzÀĽzÀªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ E¤ßvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä `E' UÀÄA¦UÉ8000-00 ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ UÀÄA¥ÀÄUÀ½UÉ 10,000-00 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À ªÁðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄߤUÀ¢UÉƽ¹gÀĪÀÅzÁV ºÁUÀÆ EA¢£À fêÀ£À ªÀÄlÖPÉÌ ºÉÆð¹zÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄħºÀ¼À CªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Á¬ÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄQÌgÀĪÀ ªÁðPÀDzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 3600-00 UÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ. 11,000-00 UÀ½UÉ (L.Dgï.r.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉUɤUÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ªÁðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåy𠤮AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ, D±ÀæªÀÄ ±ÁÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj EÁSÉAiÀÄE¤ßvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ EgÀĪÀ ªÁðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.15,000-00 UÀ½UÉ ºÉaѸÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ F ªÉÄîÌAqÀ JÁè PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ(9)gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è£À ªÀUÀð-1 gÀ d£ÁAUÀzÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÁAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¤ÃrDzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw¹ FPɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀE 5 ©¹J 95 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1995¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉà »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀUÀð-1gÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄߺÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ E£ÀÄß½zÀ JÁè eÁwAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Á¬Äw ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä EgÀĪÀ ªÁðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 3600-00 UÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ. 11,000-00 UÀ½UÉ ºÉaѹzÉ.AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ EvÀgÉà »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀUÀð-1gÀC¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ E£ÀÄß½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÁzÀ ªÀUÀð-II(J), II(©), III(J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ III(©)«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåy𠤮AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ, D±ÀæªÀÄ ±ÁÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ E¤ßvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄߺÉÆAzÀ®Ä ªÁðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 10,000-00 UÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ. 15,000-00 UÀ½UÉ ºÉaѹzÉ.ºÉaѸÀ®àlÖ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 1995-96£É ¸Á°£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀªÀµÀð¢AzÀ C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,Jï. gÁZÀAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀÁåt EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-14-¦EDgï:93-94:¹«-2PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 1996¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: CgÉPÁ°PÀªÁV ¦.ºÉZï.r/JA.¦üï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

388¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉw½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀªÁV ¦ºÉZïr/JA¦ï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî®ÄC£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆt𠫪ÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀzÉ EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÁ®«¼ÀA§ªÁUÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀàzÀªÀÅAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÉÆA¢UÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.1. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ `C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀÝ°è F C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÁUÀ°ÃCxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è' JA§ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ.2. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ/¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½®èzÉ ¸ÀéAvÀdªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ PÁÉÃf£À°è£À zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À PÉ®¸ÀPÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ CqÀZÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀAvÉPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîvÉÛÃ£É JA§ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ.3. ¦ºÉZïr/JA¦üï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ M¦à ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ.¸ÀzÀjà ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÁÌV C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ FUÁUÀÉà ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉƼÀîzÉ EgÀĪÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÝ°è ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉC¥ÀÆt𠫪ÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ°è ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-114-r¹E-95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-07-95.ªÉÄÃÉ NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 14-7-95gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ``PÁÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«Äw'' gÀa¸À®Ä FUÁUÀÉÃDzÉò¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀĵÉÖ.1 ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ2 fÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ3 fÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ4 £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ5 ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ6 ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ªÁå¥ÁgÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ7 ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À PÉÊUÁjPÉÆÃzÀå«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ8 PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð9 PÁÉÃf£À jf¸ÁÖçgï ReÁAa¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄCUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-191-r¹E-96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 1996¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-114-r¹E-95, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 14-7-95 gÀ°è gÀa¸ÀÁzÀ PÁÉÃdÄC©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀÁVzÉ.1 ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ2 PÁÉÃdÄ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀĸÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¤ªÁ¹UÀ¼ÁVzÀÝ°è CAxÀºÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ3 fÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

3894 fÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ5 £ÀUÀgÀ : ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ6 ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ7 ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ªÁå¥ÁgÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ8 ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À PÉÊUÁjPÉÆÃzÀå«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ9 ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ10 »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ11 ªÀÄ»¼Á ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ12 «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ(PÁÉÃf£À ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëCxÀªÁ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð)13 PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð14 PÁÉÃf£À jf¸ÁÖçgï ReÁAaJÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ``PÁÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«Äw''AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄPÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÁÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ PÁÉÃf£À PÀlÖqÀ, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜEªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÉ gÀZÀ£ÁvÀäPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄߺÀ«ÄäPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ PÁÉÃf£À ¸ÀªÀðvÉÆêÀÄÄR C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ±Àæ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.F DzÉñÀªÀÅ PÀÆqÀÉà eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-03-¸ÉgÀªÀ-98«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°èPÉ.«. ¥Àæ¸Ázï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À°è §gÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1¢£ÁAPÀ: 26£Éà dÆ£ï 1998PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1994gÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄßPÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ w¢ÝzÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÁðPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎC£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ««zsÀ, «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ §¼À¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀj¹zÉ.PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ,¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ §gÉAiÀÄ®Ä EAVèÃµï ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄßG¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ.2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1994 gÀrPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄĪÁUÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è£À £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À£Éßà G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.3. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ JÁè¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä w½¹zÉ.JA. ªÉAPÀlgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,

390¸ÀASÉå: Er 142 r¹E 98«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃɹ§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ,(¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£Éà dÄÉÊ 1998²PÀët ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀ ¤AiÀÄÄQÛDzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀÉà eÁjUɧgÀĪÀAvÉ C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ,¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀĪÀÅPÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÉÄð£À C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀܼÀ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, EvÁå¢, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃgÀªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ EAvÀºÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CzÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §A¢®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄߪÀÄÄAzÉÆrØ, ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVzÉ. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ``ZÀ®£Á DzÉñÀªÀÅ'' (MOVEMENT ORDER) §A¢®èªÉA§ KPÀªÀiÁvÀæ PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄßC£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸À¢gÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀAUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ DzÉñÀºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ C¤ªÁAiÀÄð ¥Àæ¸ÀAUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ``ZÀ®£Á DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß'' PÁAiÀÄĪÀ CUÀvÀå«®è. EzÀÄ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°èC£ÀUÀvÀå PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤jÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üUÉ JqɪÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F jÃw C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄC£ÀUÀvÀåªÁV PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤jÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è G½AiÀĨÉÃPÁUÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀDyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀ JÁè £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ : ¸ÀܼÀ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ : C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ : DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ PÀÆqÀÉà eÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV¥Á°¸À®Ä JÁè ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÁVzÉ.ªÀÄĺÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.%ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}â ÉâªfêX ûAÉâ°E 2 UÉÒû 98 ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ 10}ê© AgâÉÒD 1998ÆÍâÌâ° : pÖmX ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀêÌâ°[ Àâ°°ª±ÚK dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâ{ê³vâ}ê ÉâÀâÃÖÈ곩kâ}ê ÀâÃÖgâËÉâ³kâ}êgâÔâ°.IÈê[©Ù 1. ¬}Öªdâ 21}ê© AgâÉÒD 1978pâ Éâ°yê³K©Èê ÉâªfêX: ÚÄUApÒ 35 UÉÒUÉÒû 782. ¬}Öªdâ 3}ê© Àê°© 1982pâ %ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}â ÉâªfêX: ÚÄUApÒ 35 UÉÒUÉÒû 823. ¬}Öªdâ 5}ê© m³}Ò 1990pâ Éâ°yê³K©Èê ÉâªfêX: ûAÉâ°E 1 Éê%Éâ 904. ¬}Öªdâ 20}ê© }âÀ⪱pÒ 1996pâ %ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}â ÉâªfêX: ûAÉâ°E 1 UÉÒûû 95pÖmX ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀêgâÔâ[ aª{â° ÀâgâË{â Ýâ°{êMΰª{â Àâ°yêK³ª{â° ÀâgâË{â Ýâ°{êMgê Àâ°°ª±ÚK ¾©vâ°ÀÖgâ, }ñdâpâpâÉâ³dâKyêÌâ°}â°Q ¾|âËîÉâ°Àâ É⪱ª|â{â[ dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâ{ê³vâ}ê ÉâÀâÃÖÈ곩äÉâ°Àâ ±gê$ ÉâdÖËpâ AЪ{Ögê$ Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q¾©vâ°»K{ê.2. IÈê[©Ù (1) Àâ°yâ°K (2)pâ[pâ°Àâ Éâ°yê³K©Èê Àâ°yâ°K %ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}âgâÔâ ~âZdÖpâ, %~âÀÖ{ÖyâWdâ(exceptional) ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ[ AÌ곩gâ{â ÉâÀâÃÖÈ곩kâ}ê dÖ¬îû, Àâ°°ÙX Àâ°ª»ZgâÔâ A{ꩵâÀâ}â°Q ~âvê{â°, ±ÚK ¾©vâ±Ýâ°{ÖÐ{âMAÉâR{âgâÔâ}â°Q dâRÉâÈÖÐyâ°K. IÈê[©Ù (4)pâ[pâ°Àâ ¬}Öªdâ 20}ê© }âÀꪱpÒ 1996pâ %ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}â{â[ %{â}â°Q

391þªyêgê{â°dê³Ôâ\ÈÖÐ{ê ÝÖgâ³ IÈê[©Ù (3)pâ[pâ°Àâ ¬}Öªdâ 5}ê© m³}Ò 1990pâ Éâ°yê³K©ÈêÌâ°[}â Éâ³kâ}êÌâ°ªyê AÌ곩gâdê"%gâyâX ÀâÃÖþ» a{âÐû, AÌ곩gâ{â %«~ÖZÌâ° ~âvê{â }âªyâpâÀê© Àâ°°ª±ÚK A{ꩵâ Ýê³pâÚÉâÏê©dêª{â° ÉâRÍâDÀÖÐ Éâ³äÉâÈÖÐ{ê.3. þ©Ð{âMpâ³ dê·Àâó EÈÖfêgâÔâ° dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâ{â ÉâÀâÃÖÈ곩kâ}ê dÖ¬îû, Àâ°°ª±ÚK A{ꩵâgâÔâ}â°QÝê³pâÚû, }âªyâpâ AÌ곩gâ{â hâr}곩yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°» d곩pâ°»Kpâ°Àâó{â° ÉâdÖËpâ{â gâÀâ°}âdê" ±ª¬pâ°yâK{ê.4. dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâÀâó ~â{ê© ~â{ê© }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖîgâÔâ° ~â{곩}âQ» ¾©vâ°Àâ Àê³{â·°AÌ곩gâ{ê³vâ}ê ÉâÀâÃÖÈ곩äÉâ°Àâó{â° dâvÖGÌâ°Àêª{â³ ~â{곩}âQ» A{ꩵâ Ýê³pâÚû{â }âªyâpâ AÌ곩gâ{â hâr}곩yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°» d곩pâ·°ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ[ AÉâR{â dâRûpâ°Àâó¬·[Àêª{â° »ùÉâ°yÖK ±ª¬pâ°yâK{ê. dâ}ÖËrdâ Æ|Ö}â Àâ°ªvâ·{â[ Àâ°°ªÚÉâÈÖ{âAÌ곩gâ{â ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àâpâ¬Ìâ°[ AÌ곩gâÀâó o dêÔâdâªvâªyê gâÀâ°¾ûpâ°yâK{ê.``8.3 dê·Àêòª{â° }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖîgâÔâ° ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Q ¾©vâÈÖ{â }âªyâpâ AÌ곩gâÀâ}â°Q ÉâÀâÃÖÈ곩äÉâ°Àâ%ÅÖXÉâÆr°Dd곪Úpâ°Àâó{â}â°Q AÌ곩gâÀâó gâÀâ°¾û{ê. E{â·[{ê AÌ곩gâ{â Éâ·ÝêgâÔâ}â°Q ÉâÝâ Éâ{âî }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖîgâÔâ°gâÀâ°}âdê" yêgê{â°dê³Ôâ\¬pâ°Àâó{âdê" AÌ곩gâÀâó %ÉâÀâÃÖ|Ö}â Ý곪¬{ê. ÉÖ Àâpâ¬Ìâ°[ ~ÖZºdÖîgâÔâ° ±ÚK ¾©Ú{â }âªyâpâAÌ곩gâÀâ}â°Q ÉâÀâÃÖÈ곩äÉâ·° ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ[ %ÀâdÖµâÆ·[¬pâ°Àâó{âîª{â AÌ곩gâÀâó Éâ{âî ±ÚKgâùgê ÉâÝâÀâ°»Éâ·°ÉÖ|âXyêΰ·[Àêª{â° yâ}âQ %«~ÖZÌâ°Àâ}â°Q »ùû{ê, A{Ögâ³X ÉâÝâ AÌ곩gâÀâó o î©»Ìâ° ±ÚKgâùgê ÉâdÖËpâÀâó ÅâÆÍâX{â[ %zâÀÖÀâ°°ª±pâ°Àâ ¬}âgâÔâ[ o î©»Ìâ° I·[ªhâ}êÌâ°}â°Q ~âó}âpÒ Àâ»ËÉâ°Àâó¬·[Àꪱ ÅâpâÀâÉêΰª{â 27 ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êgâùgê yâ}âQaÄRgêÌâ°}â°Q ¾©Úpâ°yâK{ê.''(dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâ{â 1993¥94}ê© ÉÖ}â ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àâpâ¬)``8.5 UÈÖ[ Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ ~â{곩}âQ»gê AÌ곩gâÀâ}â°Q ÉâÀâÃÖÈ곩äÉâ°Àâó{â° }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖpâdê" ±ª|âdâÀÖÐ{ê. A{âpê ÉâdÖËpâ{âÝâ·ÀÖpâ° ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êgâÔâ[ hâr}곩yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°»Ìâ°}â°Q d곩îpâ°Àâó{âîª{â AÌ곩gâÀâó yâ}âQ %yâ½ÄKÌâ°}â°QÀâXdâK~âÚû{ê. ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©Ú yâ{â}âªyâpâ AÌ곩gâ{â ÉâÝâÀâ°»Ìâ°}â°Q ~âvêÌâ°°Àâó{â° ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâùgê Æpâ°{âPÀÖÐ{â°M.E{곪{â° %}Öp곩gâX{â ~â{âP»ÌâÃÖÐpâ°Àâó{â°. ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©vâ°Àâ Àâ°°}âQ AÌ곩gâ{â ÉâÝâÀâ°»Ìâ°}â°Q ~âvê{â°¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ I·[ªhâ}êÌâÃÖgâ°Àâó{â}â°Q yâÄRÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âpâ³ ÉâÝâ o ~â{âP»Ìâ°° Àâ°°ª{â°Àâpê¬pâ°Àâó{â}â°Q Àâpâ¬Ìâ° ÉÖ}â[o î©» hâr}곩yâKpâ ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êgâÔâ[ ar°D 333 %ºdÖîgâùgê ~â{곩}âQ»Ìâ°}â°Q ¾©Úpâ°Àâó{â}â°Q dÖx±Ýâ°{ÖÐ{ê,E{âdê" É⪱ªºû{â ÆÀâpâgâÔâ}â°Q %}â°±ª|â, XIVpâ[ ÆÀâîû{ê.''(dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâ{â 1995¥96}ê© ÉÖ}â ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àâpâ¬.)``14:2 ÉâdÖËpâÀâó %}ê©dâ ÏÖî Éâ°yê³K©Èê: ÀâÃÖgâË{âúËdêgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©Ú{Ögâ³X Ýâ·ÀÖpâ° EÈÖfêgâÔâ° o Éâ³kâ}êgâùgê Æpâ°{âPÀÖбÚKgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©Ú{â yâpâ°ÀÖÌâ° ~âZÉÖK~âgâÔâ}â°Q dâÔâ°þÉâ°»Kpâ°Àâó{â° AÌ곩gâ{â gâÀâ°}âdê" ±ª¬{ê. Àâpâ¬Ìâ° ÀâÍâË{â[Upâvâ° EÈÖfêgâÔâ[ 45 %ºdÖîgâùgê ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Q ¾©Ú hâr}곩yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°»Ìâ°}â°Q d곩pâÈÖÐ{ê. EÀâógâÔâ ÆÀâpâgâÔâ}â°Q%}â°±ª|â XIVpâ[ a{âÐÉâÈÖÐ{ê.''(dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâ{â 1996¥97}ê© ÉÖ}â ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àâpâ¬)5. dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâ{â ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àâpâ¬gâÔâ}â°Q gâÀâ°¾ÉâÈÖÐ hâr}곩yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°» d곩î{â ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ[``ÉâdÖËpâÀâó AÌ곩gâ{â hâr}곩yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°» d곩î{â°M, E{âdê" ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ[ AÉâR{âÆ·[¬pâ°Àâó{âîª{â ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êÌâ°}â°Q ÉâÝâÀâ°»E·[{ê© ÉâdÖËpâdê" þª¬pâ°ÐÉâÈÖÐ{ê'' Uª± s~âR¹Ì곪¬gê ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q AÌ곩gâÀâó þª»pâ°ÐÉâ°»K{ê.6. A{âMîª{â %~âÀÖ{ÖyâWdâ (exceptional)~âZdâpâxgâÔâ·³[ dâ³vâ dâ}ÖËrdâ È곩dâÉê©ÀÖ AÌ곩gâ{â ÉâÝâÀâû dÖ¬îû~â{곩}âQ» ¾©vâ·° %ÀâdÖµâÆpâ°Àâó¬·[.7. Àê°©Èê ÆÀâîû{â þ}êQÈêÌâ°[, AÌ곩gâ{â %«~ÖZÌâ° ~âvê{â°, }âªyâpâÀê© Àâ°°ª±ÚK A{ꩵâ Ýê³pâÚÉâ°Àâªyê UÈÖ[ EÈÖfêgâùgâ³dâr°D ¾ÂÖDÐ Éâ³äÉâÈÖÐ{ê.8. ÉâdÖËpâ{â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúËgâÔâ°, Àê°©}â Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q É⪱ª|â~ârD }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖpâgâÔâ gâÀâ°}âdê" yâpâÏê©dêª{â³ÝÖgâ³ É⪱ª|â~ârD UÈÖ[ }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖpâgâÔâ° o Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q dâr°D¾ÂÖDÐ ~ÖÉâÏê©dêª{â° Àâ°yê³KÀê°W Éâ³äÉâÈÖÐ{ê.Uª. ÀêªdârpÖÀâ°Ìâ°XÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË ¥1û±Tª¬ Àâ°yâ°K Avâùyâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê EÈÖfê(Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°)

392No. FD 07 TAR 97GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKarnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-1,Dated 16th October, 1998OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM - ISub: Specimen signature of the Drawing Officers and maintenance of register by thetreasuries.As per Art. 93(4) of the Karnataka Treasury Code 1958, the Treasury Officers shouldmaintain a register showing the names and containing the specimen signature of all Governmentservants authorised to draw bills on the treasury. This should be referred to when passing bills.Passing of bills drawn by the Government servants newly authorised to do so, requires the previousintimation of the Accountant General.Art. 78 of the Karnataka Financial Code 1958, requires that when a Government Servant, whousually draws cheques or bills or countersigns bills payable at a treasury makes over charge of hisoffice to another, he should send a specimen of the receiving officer's signature to the TreasuryOfficer in order that the latter may satisfy himself as to the validity of the bills presented by him.Similarly, when a subordinate Government servant is permitted to sign the establishment andcontingent bills for the Head of an Office, the latter should, send to the Treasury, intimation of suchfact as also the specimen of the signature of such subordinate Government Servant who has beenpermitted to sign bills. Note-1 below Art. 78 of the Code, ibid also prescribes that only GazettedAssistants may be delegated with the duty of signing bills. The Treasury Officers are required tokeep such slips pasted in a register for reference and the register will be in Form KTC 19.Similarly, the Accountant General will supply all Treasury Officers with an attested copy ofthe specimen signature of all Gazetted Officers serving under him who are authorised to sign PaymentOrder on bills or to issue Letters of Authority for payment to be made by Treasury Officers.The Accountant General, Karnataka has observed during Treasury inspections that theTreasuries are not maintaining the register in Form KTC 19 and wherever maintained, these are not incomplete form. The Director of Treasuries in Karnataka has also brought to the notice of Governmentthat most of the Officers are not sending specimen signature while assuming charge or on transfer.Importance of specimen signature and maintenance of Register need not be over-emphasised.Availability of specimen signatures of the Drawing Officers and Countersigning Officers in thetreasury will avoid payment of fraudulent and forged bills.The Heads of Department are therefore requested to issue instructions to all Drawing Officersunder their control to follow the codal provision.The Director of Treasuries shall instruct all the Treasury Officers to maintain the Register inForm KTC 19 in full and complete form to properly update the Register.C. Gopal ReddyPrincipal Secretary to Government,Finance Department.DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå DE 13 ¸Á«AiÉÆà 98 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 13£Éà d£ÀªÀj 1999«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPȨ́gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄlÄA§ ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄA¥ÀÄ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°èªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 4 J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 83, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 10£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ1983PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀåwjPÀÛªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è DvÀ¤UÉ/CªÀ½UÉ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ

393¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉüÉUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀÁåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄßvÀqÉ»r¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 4 J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 83 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 1983 gÀ°è¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄA¥ÀÄ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è ºÁUÀÆ D ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀĨÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. DzÁUÀÆåEAxÀºÀ ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄPÀ½¸ÀÄvÀÛÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀħA¢zÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUɸÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀÁåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ§gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁQAiÀÄ ºÀtzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀĨÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. C®èzÉ, F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀåwjPÀÛªÁVvÀqÉ»r¢gÀĪÀ ÉÆÃ¥ÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtgÁzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄwð¹, CAvÀºÀ C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï¸ÉêÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄîä£À«) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. F ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JÁè EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀZÉÃjªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.No. FD-SRS-99Dgï.J¸ï. PÀÄ®PÀtÂð,¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKarnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-1,Dated 23rd March, 1999CIRCULARSub: Maternity Leave for 135 days - Admissibility of Clarification - reg.Ref: G.O. No. FD 1 SRS 99 dated 18.1.1999.According to Rule 135(1) of Karnataka Civil Services Rules, a female Government Servantmay be granted maternity leave for a period of 90 days from the date of commencement subject tocertain conditions specified therein. The period of leave is enhanced from 90 days to 135 days in theGovernment order cited above.Clarification are now sought as to whether female Government servants who have alreadyproceeded on maternity leave and who have not completed 90 days of such leave as on 1-1-99 couldbe allowed 135 days of maternity leave.It is hereby clarified that the benefit of maternity leave of 135 days is admissible in thefollowing cases:-1. Female Government Servants proceeding on maternity leave on or after 1.1.99.2. Female Government Servants who have already proceeded on maternity leave prior to1.1.1999 and have not completed 90 days as on 1.1.1999 and continue to be on such leave on1.1.1999.It is also further clarified that the female Government servant who are on any kind of leave on1.1.1999 in continuation of maternity leave of 90 days are not entitled for the benefit of maternityleave of 135 days.No. ED 221 DCE 98From:The Secretary-1 to Government,Education Department,Government of Karnataka,GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAB.G. Krishna MurthyJoint Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Service).Karnataka Government Secretariat,Sachivalaya-2, Bangalore,Dated 2nd June, 1999

394Bangalore - 560 001.To:The Commissioner forCollegiate Education,Bangalore - 560 001.Sir,Sub: Requirement of passing departmental examinations and participation in OrientationCourses for declaring the probationary period - clarification regarding.Ref: D.O. letter No. F-3-1/94 (PS), dated: 24.12.98 of Dr. G.D. Sharma, Secretary, U.G.C.,New Delhi addressed to the Secretary to Government, Education Department,Government of Karnataka.The Government College Teachers Association has requested for declaration of probationaryperiod of Lecturers without the requirement of the passing of departmental exams and without therequirement of completion of the orientation course. The matter has been examined with reference tothe KCS (Probation) Rules and the latest UGC Notification on the revision of pay scales.As far as the requirement of departmental exams are concerned, the examination prescribedfor the Lecturers for the declaration of probationery period (which is two years) that they should passKannada examination. This is also mentioned in the appointment order. This is a requirement for allgovernment servants. Government College Teachers are government servants primarily and thereforethe KCS (Probation) Rules apply and this cannot be relaxed.According to the UGC guidelines, as well as UGC Regulations 1991, participation inorientation and short term courses is compulsory for declaring the probationery period of DegreeCollege Lecturers.In para 11.0 of revised UGC guidelines notified in Notification dated 24.12.98 deals withperiod of probation and confirmation, completion of orientation course within the statutory prescribedprobationary period has been discussed, and sub-para 11.3.0 states that the orientation course shouldbe completed in any case within a period of 2 years. However in Para 11.4. it is said that since thetime required for career advancement has been reduced, an extension till 31.12.2000 may be providedto all candidates for completing refresher courses.The UGC has recommended in Para 7.7.0. as under:-"The requirement of participation in orientation/ refresher courses/ summer institutes, each ofat least 3 to 4 weeks duration, and consistently satisfactory performance appraisal report shallbe the mandatory requirement for Career Advancement from Lecturer to Lecturer (SeniorScale) and from Lecturer (Senior Scale) to Lecturer (Selection Grade). Wherever therequirement of orientation/ refresher courses has remained incomplete, the promotions wouldnot be held up but these must be completed by the year 2000."Accordingly this UGC recommendation for probationers of not making orientation course/refresher course, a requirement within 2 years period of declaration of their probation is accepted.However, if they do not complete the course in the extended period till 31.12.2000 they will after thatdate be liable to forego their increments till such time as they complete the course.Yours faithfully,Mohamed Khaleelur RahmanUnder Secretary to Government, Education Department.¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 8 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 99PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà dÆ£ï 1999

395«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 18.1.99.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 68gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ vÀªÀÄä ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ eÉÆvÉ ¨ÉÃgÉÆAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀĺÉaÑ£À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°èj¹zÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°èj¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ (1994gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ)ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.5 «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀPÀ°à¹zÉ.FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1999gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ 1-4-98jAzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §A¢zÀÄÝ F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 99 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18-1-99 gÀ°è 1-1-99 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 68gÀ Cr ¤ÃqÀÁUÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°èj¹gÀĪÀºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5 JAzÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ 1998gÀ K¦æï 1 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 68 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ½UɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 68gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀÁzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉƸÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ CA±ÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃgÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32 ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 68gÀ CrAiÀÄ°èªÀiÁqÀÁUÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-4-98 jAzÀ 31-12-98gÀ ªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀƪÀð ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt (1994gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ) AiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¤ªÀð»¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄPÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.5 gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-1-99 jAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀCªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt (1999gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ) AiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¤ªÀð»¹zÀºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀĸÀàÖÃPÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: r¹E 49 ««zsÀ:99 (CAvÀjPÀ)«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSɸÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉJ¸ï.f. zÀvÁÛwæ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 17£Éà dÆ£ï 19991999-2000£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆaGÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤:±ÉÊ«: ¢: 21-5-1999.F EÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àæw SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1999-2000£Éà ¸Á°£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀPÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀ°è C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¢ü «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.1. GÉèÃRzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀÉà ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁ° eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ «ÄøÀÁw¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ F §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀħgÀzÀAvÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ªÀ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

3962. ¥Àæw PÁA©£ÉõÀ£ïUÉ (vÀgÀUÀw) PÀ¤µÀÖ 15 «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÉ. 15 QÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ«zÁåyðUÀ¼ÉãÁzÀgÀÆ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ PÁA©£ÉõÀ£ï (vÀgÀUÀw) UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §zÀÁ¬Ä¸ÀĪÀºÁUÀÆ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ PÁA©£ÉõÀ£ï ¤ÃqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉëªÁzÀUÀ¼ÁUÀ¨ÁgÀzÉA§ zÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛ «¢ü¹ °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è M¦àUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄzÁRÉ ElÄÖPÉƼÀÀÄzÁVzÉ.3. ©.PÁA. CxÀªÁ E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà «±ÉõÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉƸÀzÁV ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ«zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁFUÁUÀÉà ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ PÀArPÉ (2) gÀAvÉAiÉÄ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÀÄzÁVzÉ.4. ¥Àæw SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ¤zsÁðjvÀªÁzÀ (PÁåÉAqÀgï D¥sï FªÉAmï) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀÉà £À«ÃPÀgÀt(¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« CAwªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ/±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀgÀUÀw £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CrØAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¢ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁ° ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV CAwªÀÄ ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¼ÀA§«®èzÉvÀAiÀiÁj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉĪÀÄÄVzÀ PÀÆqÀÉà vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (yAiÀÄj ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ) ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.5. ¥ÀæªÉñÁw ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà PÁÉÃf£À UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¥ÀvÀæ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.6. PÁÉÃdÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀÉà UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÁªÀıÀð (¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð UÀæAxÀ) ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÁUÀÆUÀæAxÀ «vÀgÀuÁ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.No. CCE PS (7) 49/99-2000PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAOffice of theCommissioner for CollegiateEducation, Palace Road,Bangalore-560 001,Dated 7th July, 1999CIRCULARSub: Workload - Excess/Shortage Teachers - Aided college - Procedure to be followed -Regarding -(1) It is learnt that in a number of Aided Colleges in the State, the workload is decreasing,especially in subjects like Chemistry, Zoology, Botany, Geography, Urdu, Kannada, etc. There arelarge number of permanent Lecturers teaching these subjects. Government cannot spend money onthese teachers without work. The Grant-in-aid code as well as the Karnataka Education Act, 1983(Act No. 1 of 1995) provides for retrenchment of teachers who have no workload. Beforeretrenchment is resorted to, it is proposed to find out whether these teachers can be accommodated inany other Aided Colleges where there is need. In order to do this exercise, it is necessary to obtain thefollowing information from all Aided Colleges, on Top Priority basis:-(a) W and S statements in respect of each subject of every college for the year 1998-99.(b) Forecast of workload for the year 1999-2000.(c) Forecast of Excess/Shortage in each subject.This information may be sent to concerned Regional Joint Directors of Collegiate Educationalong with pay bills for July 1999.(2) On receipt of the aforesaid information, this office will decide excess/shortage of teachers ineach subject and take appropriate action as early as possible.(3) The Managements and Principals of all aided instituions are requested not to recruit anyteaching staff for the vacant posts henceforth without first ascertaining from this office as to whether

397any excess Lecturers are available in respect of particular subject. Only after getting a reply theyshould proceed further in the matter.(4) Pending receipt of the instructions from this office, Principals are requested to distribute theworkload equally among the existing teachers and if such distribution results in fractions of hours, thejunior most lecturers could be given the maximum workload of 20 hours in respect of subjects havinglaboratory work and 16 hours in respect of the subjects having no laboratory work, and the benefit oflower number of working hours may thus go to the senior most Lecturers, to avoid fractions of hoursin workload.(5) It is clarified that teachers incharge of N.S.S. NCC, or Students Welfare activities, etc., do notenjoy any concessional workload.¸ÀASÉå: DE 47 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 97«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉP. Nageswara RaoCommissioner for Collegiate Education.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1¢£ÁAPÀ: 25£Éà CPÉÆÖçgï1999£ËPÀgÀgÀÄ : C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: fJªÀiï:fEJ£ïJï:ºÉZï©J:29-30, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-4-97¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ ºÀÄzÉݬÄAzÀ UÀÆæ¥ï-© ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÀÝ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ, ªÀÄ£É j¥ÉÃj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ, ªÁºÀ£À ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAwªÀĪÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃQzÀÄÝ, F £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄPÀrvÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃQgÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ÉPÀ̺ÁQ, PÀrvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ wÃjzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ¨ÉèÁQ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CAwªÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è FªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt, ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÀªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹ ¨ÉèÁQ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt, ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄPÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ JÁè ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü ¸Á®UÀ¼À §UÉÎ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ CxÀªÁ§rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÀ §UÉÎ CAwªÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄߪÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀªÀÄä C¢üãÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ JÁè EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjUÀÆw½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.Jï. ²æäªÁ¸À£ï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EÁSÉ.¸ÀASÉå: DE 20 ¸À¤w 99PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj 2000

«µÀAiÀÄ:398vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ½UÉ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå (Daily Allowance) ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 27 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 79, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 6-9-79 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄvÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀPÀ°à¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀzÀj ¢£À¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 62gÀG¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ (4) gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁVvÀÄÛ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4-4-85 gÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 17 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 84 gÀ°è £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 62 PÉÌwzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ªÉÆzÀ°£À ¢£À¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ §UÉV£À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆqÉzÀĺÁPÀÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀŧâA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6-9-79gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-6-99 gÀ°è DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 15 ¸É¸É¤ 98£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°èvÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ½UÉ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ®¨sÀåªÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è JA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSɸÀASÉå: ¹¹E-05-E¦Dgï (CAvÀjPÀ)-99(2)«µÀAiÀÄ:J¸ï.f. zÀvÁÛwæ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 1£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 2000¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwDzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUɪÀ»¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀUÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §rÛ ¤Ãr vÀÄA§ÄªÁUÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrvÀÄA§ÄªÁUÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjAzÀ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÁUÀ° ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÁUÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÁUÀ FPÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.This also applies to all cases where CTC's are to be signed.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : ªÀÄ£É Rjâ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÖ®Ä : Rjâ¸À®ÄGzÉÝò¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ EgÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ UÀjµÀÖ «Äw ºÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 15 J¸ïJAE 81, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 14-1-1981.(2) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 222 J¸ïJAE 83, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23-9-1983.(3) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 197 J¸ïJAE 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-7-1987.(4) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 197 J¸ïJAE 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 5-2-1988.(5) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 707 J¸ïJAE 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 31-1-1992.(6) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 505 J¸ïJAE 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5-10-1995.(7) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 103 J¸ïJAE 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-4-1996.(8) ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAvÁæ®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: 1-17015-5-97: ºÉZï 111, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-12-97.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (7) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 15-4-96 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : Rjâ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖ¸ÀĪÀ : Rjâ¸ÀĪÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀCT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÉêÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ JÁè gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ

399ªÉÄÃÉ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀ× 3 ®PÀë gÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ UÀjµÀ× 8 ®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À «ÄwUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀgÀªÀÄÆ®ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ 200 gÀµÀÖPÉÌ «ÄwUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.ªÉÄÃÉ (8) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ ªÉÄÃɺÀÆqÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀѼÀ ªÀiÁr ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. F «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è£ÀG¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : Rjâ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÉPÀnÖ¸ÀĪÀ : Rjâ¸ÀĪÁUÀ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ ªÀÄ£É ºÀÆqÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïJAE 98, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 2000¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå ¹D¸ÀÄE 103 J¸ïJAE 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-4-96£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹,¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : Rjâ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖ¸ÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀĪÀÄ£É ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ ªÉÄÃÉ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀÖ 5 ®PÀë gÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ UÀjµÀÖ 15 ®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À«ÄwUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ 200 gÀµÀÖPÉÌ «ÄwUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉò¹zÉ.¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ vÀȦÛPÀgÀªÉ¤¹zÀ°è DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è UÀjµÀÖ «ÄwAiÀÄ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹gÀĪÀ UÀjµÀÖ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 25 gÀµÀÄÖ¸Àr°¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÃqÀgïUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÉêÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀģɤªÀiÁðt Rjâ ªÉÄÃÉ vÉÆqÀV¸ÀĪÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ «ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢ÞªÀÄAvÁæ®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: 1-17015-97:ºÉZï-111, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-12-97 gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀAvÉEgÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è.ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ : C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ UÀjµÀÖ «ÄwAiÀÄĤªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ ¨ÉÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 70 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-2-2000gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è£À. ¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹D¸ÀÄE (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀĸÀÄvÉÆÛÃɸÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE 29 PÉMJï 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11£Éà K¦æï 2000¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è §¼À¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¨sÁµÁ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1963.(2) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 31 ¦JïJPïì 63, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.6.1963.(3) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 13 ¦MJï 70, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.8.1970.(4) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 58 ¦MJï 71, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.12.1971.(5) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 39 JAJDgï 72, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.7.1972.(6) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 22 ¦MJï 74, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.6.1974.(7) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 40 PÉMJï 84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.7.1984.(8) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 40 PÉMJï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.8.1985.(9) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 80 PÉMJï 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.5.1988.(10) DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 47 PÉMJï 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 23.5.1988.(11) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 186 PÉMJï 91, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.11.1991 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ28:29.11.1991.(12) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 162 PÉMJï 93, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.3.1993.(13) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE 1 PÉMJï 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.2.1997.

400PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀiÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ GÉèÃR (1) gÀ°è£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1963 gÀ°è w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.±ÉÃ. 15 QÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¨sÁµÁ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀjgÀĪÀ°è CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÁµÁ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À°è¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä GÉèÃR (2)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ Cfð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà GvÀÛj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ GÉèÃTvÀ(3)gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¤zÉÃð²¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À £ÁªÀÄ¥sÀ®PÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è EgÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀî®Ä GÉèÃR (4)gÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸À®Ä GÉèÃR (5)gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.£ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä GÉèÃR(6) gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ MzÀV¹gÀĪÀ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è£À £ÀªÀÄÆ£É/ zÁRÉ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ, DAvÀjPÀ PÀbÉÃj ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà EgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èn¥Ààt ªÀiÁrzÀ PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è ªÉÄð£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è n¥Ààt ªÀiÁqÀzÀAvÉ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄßC£ÀĸÀj¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÁÌV EÁSÉAiÀÄ / PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ£Éßà ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁVdªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁr, ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUÉ CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ GÉèÃR (7) gÀ°è£À DzÉñÀzÀ°è DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.DqÀ½vÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄ𠲩gÀUÀ½UÉ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C¢üPÁj/ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃvÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ, vÀ¦àzÀ°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EÁSÉ/ PÀbÉÃj C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀdªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁr, F §UÉÎ GzÁ¹Ã£À vÉÆÃjzÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUÁV, ²¹Û£ÀPÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÁV GÉèÃR (8)gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ n¥Ààt CxÀªÁ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÀ£ÀßqÀzÀÉèà vÀAiÀiÁj¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀıÀ¹éAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀAvÉ GÉèÃR (9)gÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ºÉÆgÀ gÁdå PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ G½zÉÁè ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà EgÀĪÀAvÉ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¸À®ÄGÉèÃR (10)gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À°è£À n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀÝgÀƸÀºÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¹zÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ,PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è£À n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°ègÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CAvÀºÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »A¢gÀÄV¹,PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ/ £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄeÁ¬Ä¹ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä GÉèÃR (11) gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è DzÉò¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀgÀavÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ JÁè ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀPÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ GÉèÃR (12) gÀ°è£À C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GÉèÃR (13)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV eÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è §¼À¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀĪÉÄÃÉ w½¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁV ¥Á°¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPȨ́A¢zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ JÁè ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄJÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À / £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ªÉÄð£À GÉèÃRUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ/ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀgÀavÀªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ JÁè «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,¸ÀPÁðj G¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀ JÁè ¸ÀAWÀ -¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV eÁjUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¸ÀÁVzÉ.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

401©.PÉ. ¨sÀmÁÖZÁAiÀÄð¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀPÀÄjvÀÄ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 158 r¹E 93, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.7.93.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.6.97.(3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.7.97.(4) ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D J¥sïJ¸ï 58 CAvÀjPÀ 99 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.11.99gÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtDAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.ªÉÄÃÉ (1) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.7.93gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ°è£À JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj :C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ : C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À¥ÀæªÉñÀ, ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ 1993-94£ÉñÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁVzÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ (2) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.6.97gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ°è£À JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj :C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ : C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ : ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄßDzÉñÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ 1997-98£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀƪÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ (3) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.7.97gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è 1997-98£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀeÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÀÝ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ DzÉñÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.6.97 £ÀÄß PÀÆqÀÉà eÁjUɧgÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.ªÉÄÃÉ (4) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 29.11.99gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtEÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ : C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ : ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁgÀt F »AzɤUÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ 1993-94£Éà ¸Á°£À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®ànÖzÁÝVzÀÄÝ, C°èA¢ÃZÉUÉ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è ºÁUÀÆ 1993-94 jA¢ÃZÉUÉ ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À zÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉCUÀvÀå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À zÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ CUÀvÀå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÁÑVªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ²PÀëPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉÆArzÉ JA§ÄzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀÄÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ F DzÉñÀ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 2000gÁdåzÀ°è£À JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ : ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ºÁUÀÆEvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F DzÉñÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ C£ÀħAzsÀzÀ°è EgÀĪÀAvÉ 2000-2001£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀeÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀ 05 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ±ÉÃ. 10 gÀµÀÄÖªÀµÀðA¥Àæw ºÉaѸÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤qÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°èPÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.

402PÀæªÀĸÀASÉ墣ÁAPÀ: 7.8.2000zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97gÀ C£ÀħAzsÀ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 1993-94¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ zÀgÀgÀÆ2000-01jAzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉzÀgÀ1 Cfð ±ÀÄ®Ì 5.00 10.002 ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì (¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀÄzÀÄgÀÆ10.00 25.003 £ÉÆÃAzÀt ±ÀÄ®Ì DAiÀiÁ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ«¢ü¹gÀĪÀAvÉ4 «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ±ÀÄ®Ì -- ,, --5 QæÃqÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì -- ,, --6 ¥ÁoÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì JgÀqÀÄ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁªÀw 180.00 500.00ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ SÁvÉ7 ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ80.00 160.00ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dAn SÁvÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ±ÀÄ®ÌPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è§¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.«zÁåyðAiÀÄÄ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀëtPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉAiÀiÁV¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃd£ÀÄß ©qÀĪÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÉÆæÃgÉÃmïªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ8 ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì 30.00 30.009 QæÃqÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì 30.00 30.0010 UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì, ¨ÉÊArAUï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÉÃj 5.00 30.0011 ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ¥ÀjÃPÁë ±ÀÄ®Ì 5.00 30.0012 «zÁåyð PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü 5.00 10.0013 CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü 5.00 10.0014 ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì 5.00 10.0015 ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¥ÀvÀæ - 15.0016 «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ - 5.00360.00 865.00(1) «zÁåyð ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀiÁåUÀf£ï, PÁÉÃf£À : UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀUÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁÉÃf£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄĤtð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2000-2001£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄPÉÆøïðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï

403¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 212 ¸Á¸ÀÄ DAvÀjPÀ 2000«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 2000PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ FªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÀæAxÁ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ : UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄE®èzÉ EgÀĪÀ°è UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÆtð ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ EgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°èzÀÝgÉ CªÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ JgÀªÀ®Ä PÉÆqÀĪÁUÀ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ vÀgÀUÀwºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀªÀjUÉ UÀjµÀ× 10 ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ vÀgÀUÀw ºÉÆA¢®è¢gÀĪÀªÀjUÉ UÀjµÀ× 15¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ°è CªÀjAzÀªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ dªÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 45 ºÁdgÁw 2000 CAvÀjPÀ«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï2000¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀ§UÉÎ.JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀĪÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPȨ́A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è JÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è CA¢£À¢£ÀUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄà PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉà ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹ ¥Àæw ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀªÀµÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¨Áj «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è vÀ¥ÀàzÉ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ 60 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÁdgÁw E®èzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À vÀAzÉ vÁ¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CAZɪÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ ºÁdgÁw §UÉÎ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ºÁdgÁw PÀrªÉÄ EgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄ߸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ jf¸ÁÖçgï gÀªÀjUÉ w½¹, £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÁdgÁw E®èzÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¥ÀæªÉñÁw ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤÃqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ. PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁgÀPÉÆ̪ÉÄä «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁw¥ÀĸÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉM¦à¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁw §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼Éà ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

404«µÀAiÀÄ:¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀĸÀÄvÉÆÛÃɸÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:34:¸É¸É¤:97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£Éà £ÀªÉA§gï 2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1974 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974gÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3(1) (i) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (ii) gÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ ¸ÉêÁ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀªÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ EzÉäAiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ EvÀgÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß JA¢£À ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ºÀQÌUÉAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zsÀPÉÌ E®èzÀAvÉ, MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À§rÛ zÀgÀzÀ°è ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«vÀÄÛ.2. ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6 gÀ°è£À ªÉÄÃÉ ºÉýzÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.7.1987gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉår¦JDgï:36:J¸ïJ¸ïDgï:86 gÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀÁzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.9.1987 jAzÀ eÁjUɧgÀĪÀAvÉ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁVzÉ. F CªÀPÁ±À, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁVzÉ. F CªÀPÁ±À, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAzÀgÉ,¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1974 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.9.1987 gÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ eÁjAiÀÄ°èvÀÄÛ.3. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹zÀ CªÀPÁ±À ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ, ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÆAzÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÉêÁ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3(i) (ii) gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹®è¢zÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3(1) (i) gÀ°èPÀqÁØAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀ PÁgÀt CxÀªÁ vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉAzÀĨsÁ«¸ÀÁzÀ PÁgÀt CAvÀºÁ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ (6)gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÁzÀ F MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄwÛvÉÛà JA§CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß:-(C) ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀGzÉÝñÀ;(D) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 12291 jAzÀ 12298:85 gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:13.10.95 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(E) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 8006-8009:96 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ5558-5563:96 gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ; 20.3.1997 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀ;- EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¨É¼ÀQ£À°è ¥Àj²Ã°¹, F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.4. FUÁUÀÉà ºÉýzÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3(1) (i) gÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÆ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ,¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1974 jAzÀ 2.9.1987 gÀªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀAvÀºÁ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀ¤UÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ, MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄߤÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹®èªÁzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛCAvÀºÁ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1974 jAzÀ 2.9.1987 gÀªÀgÉV£À FCªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3(1) (i) gÀAvÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°èCxÀªÁ vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÁ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÄð£À PÀArPÉ 1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2 gÀ°èGÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.5. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.9.1987 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ 1974 gÀ F ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr vÀAzÀĤAiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.9.1987 jAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉãËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀ PÁgÀt MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

4056. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è §gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄð£À ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CAvÀºÀ£ËPÀgÀjUÉ CªÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÉ £ÉÊdªÁV CºÀð£ÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ, FUÁUÀÉúÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr®è¢zÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀjUɸÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¤AiÀĪÀÄ (6) gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀzÀ F CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹®è¢gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ CºÀð ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæMAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.7. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.12.1999 gÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: DE:2416:ªÉZÀÑ-5:99 gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.J¸ï. ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ(¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: Er 20 J¸ïn© 2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀħºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà £ÀªÉA§gï2000¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉò¹zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¤ÃwAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÀÆ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ EÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀàµÀÖªÁV G®èAX¹ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄßPÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢zÁÝgÉ. ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄAvÀºÀ ªÀĺÀvÀé¥ÀÆtðEÁSÉUÀ¼À°è DqÀ½vÀ ¨sÁµÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀPÉÌ ¨ÁgÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ «ZÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV¥ÀjUÀt¹zÁÝgÉ.DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «ªÀgÀªÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄߺÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á®£É ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀÄzÀÄ JÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀDqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV §¼À¸ÀĪÀAvÉ w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¤ªÀÄä EÁSÉAiÀĪÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ°è C¸ÀqÉØ CxÀªÁ C£Á¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃgÀĪÀC¢üPÁjUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄñï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:232:DAvÀjPÀ:(EvÀgÉ)2000-01«µÀAiÀÄ:PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£Éà £ÀªÉA§gï2000¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ JÁè PÀbÉÃj : PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.11.2000 gÀAzÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ WÀ£À CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À §UÉÎ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ JÁè PÀbÉÃj : ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÁðPÀzÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð ªÀiÁZïð ªÀiÁ¸ÁAvÀåzÀ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄV¹, ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁrzÀ §UÉΪÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.

406¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:31:¥À±ÀÄ:±ÉÊ«:2000-2001EªÀjUÉ:dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃj,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ:ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ:zsÁgÀªÁqÀ:ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ:²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ:UÀÄ®âUÁð.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 2000ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄߥÀjµÀÌj¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ rVæ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:123:AiÀÄÄE¹:97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ2000.¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FUÁUÀÉà JÁè PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆPÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ FUÀ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ, F ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ±ÀÄ®Ì, Cfð ±ÀÄ®Ì, ¥ÁoÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è PÉêÀ® ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ rVævÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÁzÀ (©.J., ©.PÁA., ©.J¹ì., ©.©.JA) «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛCAwªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ, ¥ÁoÀ, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ JÁè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ CAzÀgÉ (ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ QæÃqÁ EvÁå¢) J®èjUÀÆC£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀð «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ F ºÉaÑ£À ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß d£ÀªÀj 2001 gÉƼÀUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀ£ÀÄß JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ²ÃWÀæªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¥ÉÆæ: ²æäªÁ¸ÀgÁªï ºÉÃf¨ï¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀĸÀASÉå: PÁ²D:r¹E:¦J¸ï:2000-01ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀvÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,¢£ÁAPÀ: 5£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2001¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.vÀªÀÄä ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.1.95jAzÀ 31.5.99 gÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ CªÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ DzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ``UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt'' ªÀ£ÀÄߺÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. FUÀ ºÉƸÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀjUÉ F``UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt'' zÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. CAzÀgÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀQÌAvÀ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ DzÀgÉ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÀªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÉà ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄߪÀiÁZïð CAvÀåzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¹, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ºÉƸÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉßÃPÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. FUÁUÀÉà CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ºÀ¼Éà ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀt ¤ÃqÀÁVzÀÝgÉ CAvÀºÀªÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÁUÀ ²ÃWÀæEvÀåxÀðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.¥ÉÆæ: Dgï.J¸ï. ªÀ¸ÀÛçzÀdAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,

407¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃj, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:212:¸Á¸ÀÄ:DAvÀjPÀ 2000«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀPÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,¢£ÁAPÀ: 17£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2001¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄߥÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.9.2000 gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 9 CAvÀjPÀ 99PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj:SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ 2000-2001£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ¸Á°¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁzÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀÁVzÉ:-1. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ, ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁzÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß 2000-01£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;2. FUÁUÀÉÃ, ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁzÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß 2000-01£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ï ¤ÃqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀÁVzÉ;(¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ)3. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¢éwÃAiÀÄ:vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ dAnSÁvɬÄAzÀ »A¢gÀÄV¸À®Ä w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ »A¢gÀÄV¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ jf¸ÀÖgï ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉPÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: Er 135 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2000EAzÀ:¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001EªÀjUÉ:PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj 2001ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÉêÁ¥ÀƪÀð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆøÀĪÀ §UÉÎ EÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, `G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ' ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄߺÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è GwÛÃtðgÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß : «£Á¬ÄÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄßRavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ EzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÉà AiÀÄÄf¹ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ jÃvÁå JÁè jÃwAiÀÄ®ÆèCºÀðjzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀȦÛPÀgÀªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉʹzÁÝgÉAzÀÄ WÉÆøÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹

408¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ F »AzÉ EÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃÉvÀªÀÄä EÁSÉUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀÁVzÀÝ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄîÌAqÀAvÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌPÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀ K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤ªÀÄUÉ w½¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1974 gÀ°è `jÃqÀgïì'ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `¥ÉÆæ¥sɸÀgïì' ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀAiÀiÁðAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwµÁצ¸À®Ä ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrzÀ PÀÆqÀÉà ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉà ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉPÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝãÉ.Preamble:vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKASub: Drawal of Salary of Gazetted Officers (Group A & B) Establishment Pay Bill Forms.Read: Articles 95 to 104 of the Karnataka Financial Code, 1958 Volume-I.The Central Administrative Reforms Commission setup during 1970 has recomended that theprocedure of drawal of salary of Non-Gazetted officials on Establishment bills by the Heads ofOffices be followed in the case of Gazetted Officers (Group-A & B). The Commission has felt thatthere will be only a nominal increase of work load in the department offices spread over a number ofpoints.2. After the departmentalization of Central Accounts in 1976, various departments/ministries have introduced such a system of drawal of salary and other personal claims of Gazettedofficers. Most of the State Governments have also switched over to such a system which reduces thework load on the treasuries. The State Scretariat, Legislature Secretariat and DPAR (IRLA Cell) inthe State Government are now drawing salary bills in consolidated bill forms for the Gazetted Officersunder their charge. The Director of Treasuries has therefore requested that the system may beextended to all the Gazetted Officers in the State to reduce the work load of the treasuries. As thetreasuries have also been saddled with Zilla Panchayat, Taluk Panchayat and P.D Accounts, theGovernment has carefully examined the proposal of the Director of Treasuries. Hence, the followingOrder.Govt. Order No. FD 04 TFC 2001, Bangalore, Dated 28th May 2001The system of Gazetted Officers (Group A & B) drawing their salary and other personalclaims as self drawing officers on the treasuries shall be dispensed with effect from 1st November2001.2. The salaries and other personal claims of these officers shall be drawn on the prescribedPay Bill Forms by the Heads of the Offices in which they are working as is being done in case ofNon-Gazetted officials.3. The salary authorizations slips issued by the Accountant General (A & E) shall form thebasis for the entitlements of the officers. The Accountant General shall issue the pay slips to theHeads of Offices instead of issuing them to the treasuries.4. The Heads of offices shall draw the salary of all the Gazetted Officers in the office on asingle consolidated Establishment Pay Bill Form and submit the bill to the treasury as in the case ofNon-Gazetted officials.5. The Gazetted Officers may open an account in the Nationalised Bank at the place inwhich they are working and shall give the details of Account No. Name of the Bank, Branch etc. tothe Heads of Offices.6. The Heads of Offices shall clearly indicate with an annexure in the Bill Form the netamount to be credited to the Nationalised Bank.

4097. The Heads of offices shall disburse salary and other personal claims in cash in respect ofofficers do not opt for payment of salaries through the Agency Bank.8. In respect of Divisional & District Head Quarters, the Heads of Offices shall decide twoor three branches of any Nationalised Bank for the convenience of the officers and in respect ofTaluks and other places, only one Nationalised Bank shall be the designated bank for the purpose ofsalary payment of Gazetted Officers.9. The Heads of offices shall maintain suitable records/registers for the Gazetted Officers asare being maintained for Non-Gazetted Officials.10. The responsibility of computation of Total Income, the Income Tax liability, its recoveryand submission of Form No. 16 to the individual officers and Form-24 to the Income Tax authoritiesshall vest with the Heads of Offices.11. The Last Pay Certificates of Gazetted Officers which were hitherto forwarded by thetreasuries will hence forth be forwarded by the Heads of Offices. Based on the currency of theauthorization issued by the Accountant and General (A&E), the Head of Office under whom theGazetted Officer reports shall continue to draw the salary and other personal claims.12. Suitable amendments to the provisions contained in the Karnataka Financial Code and theKarnataka Treasury Code shall be issued in due course.13. Doubts, if any, in the switching over to the new system shall be referred to the FinanceDepartment for clarification.By Order and in the name of the Governor ofKarnataka,Ritesh Kumar SinghDeputy Secretary to Government,Finance Department (Budget and Resources)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: MAzÀ£Éà vÀgÀUÀw¬ÄAzÀ 10£Éà vÀgÀUÀwAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀiÁrzÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀC¥Áæ:C:96:2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.3.2000, ¥ÉÆæ: §gÀUÀÆgÀÄgÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ¥Àà, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.(2) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀC¥Áæ:D:169:2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.5.2000, ¥ÉÆæ: §gÀUÀÆgÀÄgÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ¥Àà, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:ªÉÄÃÉ (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ EªÀgÀĸÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÉzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è EA¢£À ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀëtzÀ £ÉÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤®ðPÀëöåPÉÌM¼ÀUÁVªÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÁVgÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉƼÀî¢zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæeÉÕ £Á±ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«zÉ JAzÀÄw½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. C®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà MvÁÛAiÀÄ«®èzÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyð : «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀĸÉÃgÀĪÀAvÁUÀ¨ÉÃQzÀÝgÉ, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß (MAzÀjAzÀ ºÀvÀÛ£Éà vÀgÀUÀw) PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ¥ÀÆgÉʹzÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀëtzÀ°è DzÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ËæqsÀ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß (1 jAzÀ 10£Éà vÀgÀUÀw) PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉʹzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ JAf¤AiÀÄjAUï,ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ vÁAwæPÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JA.J., JA.J¹ì. AiÀÄAvÀºÀ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è DzÀåvɤÃr PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è£À ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß DPÀµÀðPÀAiÀÄÄvÀªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃQzÉJA§ÄzÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MvÁ۬ĹzÁÝgÉ. EzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀªÀjUÉ JÁè gÀAUÀzÀ®Æè ¥ÀæªÉò¸À®ÄªÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃrzÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀPÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ ¨sÁµÉ. gÁdåzÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ°AiÀÄĪÀAvÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ gÁdåzÀªÉÄÃÉ ºÉÆj¹zÀ MAzÀÄ DzÀå PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVzÉ. gÁdåzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄvÀªÀÄä fêÀ£ÀzÀ PÀqÉAiÀÄ WÀlÖzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ C¨sÁå¸À¢AzÁV vÀªÀÄUÉ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁ¬ÄvÉAzÀĨsÁ«¸À¨ÁgÀzÁVzÉ. ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄAvÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ PÀ°vÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ DzÀåvÉ ¤ÃrzÀ°è E¤ßvÀgÀgÀÄ

410PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃrzÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ ¥ÉÆõÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄPÀ̼À£ÀÄßPÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ ±ÁÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컹zÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀPÉÌ §zÀÁV F jÃwAiÀÄGvÉÛÃd£À PÉÆqÀzÉ ºÉÆÃzÀgÉ gÁdå ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è CAzÀgÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä D¸ÀQÛªÀżÀî«zÁåyðUÀ½UÀÆ CxÀªÁ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ ±ÁÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢gÀĪÀ«zÁåyðUÀ½UÀÆ »£ÀßqÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ EzÉ.ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è FUÁUÀÉà J£ï.¹.¹. J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. QæÃqÉ ¸ÁévÀAvÀæöå ºÉÆÃgÁlUÁgÀgÀPÀÄlÄA§ »ÃUÉ ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÁVzÉ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄà PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è N¢zÀ ªÀÄPÀ̽UÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄøÀ°qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀŤzsÀðj¹zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 118 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£Éà dÆ£ï 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è 1 jAzÀ 10£Éà vÀgÀUÀwAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ JÁè ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃ. 5 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄøÀ°j¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀŤzsÀðj¹zÀÄÝ, F «ÄøÀÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀªÁV ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀjÃPÁë WÀlPÀzÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ¥ÀæªÉñÁw ¤ÃqÀÁUÀĪÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ «eÁÕ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,2001-2002£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-09-¸ÀC¥À:CAvÀjPÀ:2000PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 15£Éà dÆ£ï 2001¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 95gÀ ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀƸÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÁzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3PÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvɹÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå : Er: 273:AiÀÄĦ¹: 2001, ¢: 14-5-2001.CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 95 eÁjAiÀÄ°èzÀÄÝ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀJÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÁzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3 QÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ® «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆEzÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-09-CAvÀjPÀ:99EªÀjUÉ,ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ :«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉJÁè ¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£Éà dÆ£ï 2001¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀPÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄƹ 97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 7.08.2000.(2) PÁ²E-9-DAvÀjPÀ:99 ¢£ÁAPÀ 08.09.2000.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ, ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀjDzÉñÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀ 05 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ±ÉÃ. 10 gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðA ¥Àæw ºÉaѸÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ ¸Á°£À°è CAzÀgÉ 2001-02£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¹ F

411PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÀAvÉ ¥ÁoÀ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀAvÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ JÁè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GÉèÃTvÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁV FªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ :¥ÁoÀ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀĮ̥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« 440 120¢éwÃAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« 400 110vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« 180 80vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:6:¸ÉÃC£Áå:2001«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀC¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà dÄÉÊ 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.8.1990gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 25 ¸ÉÃE« 90.GÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.8.90gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV¥Á°¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤÃqÀÁVzÉ:-1. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÉÆñÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÀéjvÀªÁV¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæwªÁ¢ EÁSÉUÀ½UÉPÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.2. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À CAvÀºÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæwªÁ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ CAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, EvÁå¢AiÀĪÀgÀÄ «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ, ¥Àj²Ã°¹,CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤Ãw, ¤AiÀĪÀÄ, DzÉñÀ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É EvÁå¢UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ EzÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁE®èªÉÃ? J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.3. F jÃw ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CAvÀºÀ ¤Ãw, ¤AiÀĪÀÄ,DzÉñÀ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É EvÁå¢UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ E®èªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀæ²ß¹, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÄîä£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. E®è¢zÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄßeÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.4. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, CªÀgÀªÀgÀ EÁSÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀĪÀ ªÁådåºÁUÀÆ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À DzÉñÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ «±ÉõÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛCªÀÅUÀ¼À G¸ÀÄÛªÁj (Monitoring)£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.3. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ,(¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

412¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001«µÀAiÀÄ:GÉèÃR:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, 5£Éà ºÀAvÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-118-J ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°èUÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 15 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.9.97, ¢£ÁAPÀ:4.7.98.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀĤªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀjµÀ× 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀgÀ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUɸÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ gÀeÁ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj vÀ£ÀßµÀÖPÉÌ vÁ£ÉêÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CªÀ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è£ÀUÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ gÀeÁ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀjµÀ× «Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛPÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è£À EvÀgÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÀĪÀiÁr ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ÉPÀÌzÀ°ègÀĪÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÁVzÉ.2. FUÀ ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: fJA/d£ÀgÀï/PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï. 26/606 ¢£ÁAPÀ:9.3.2001 gÀ°è gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J(1) gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ118-J(2)£ÀÄß GÉèÃT¸À¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ DVzÀÄÝ, gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J(1) gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀUÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀå DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ §ºÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ EwÛÃa£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°èºÉZÁÑV ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F »£ÉßɬÄAzÁV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀPÀÄjvÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀºÀ F §UÉÎ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀÄjvÀAvɸÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.3. ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀ¢AzÁV, CºÀð £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ°è GAmÁUÀĪÀ «¼ÀA§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J(2)gÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀæ»PɬÄAzÁV«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄĪÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzɸÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 118-J(1)gÀjÃvÀå ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ(2)gÀªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ GÉèÃT¹, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀĸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²C-87-G²£À-zÀÆgÀÄ-2001-CAvÀjPÀ«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÉ. ¸ÀÄzsÁPÀgÀ ±ÉnÖ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1),PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 2001ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR:413(1) fÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁªÀtUÉgÉ fÉè, EªÀgÀ CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹Dgï-566-2001-02, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-6-2001.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 144 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.7.2001.JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ,zÁªÀtUÉgÉ fÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyð ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÉÃn ªÀiÁr ªÀģɥÁoÀ £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ zÀÆj£À ªÉÄÃÉfÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ ºÀoÁvÀÛ£É ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃrzÁUÀ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÀÄÝ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ fÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀPÉÌ §gÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ MAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 1500.00 jAzÀ 2000.00gÀÆ. ªÀgÉUÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨É½UÉÎ 4 vÀAqÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAeÉ 4 vÀAqÀUÀ¼ÁVªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ vÀ¤SɬÄAzÀ w½zÀÄ §A¢gÀĪÀÅzÁVAiÀÄÆ, PÁÉÃf£À°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ«zÀÝgÀÆ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀģɥÁoÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ fÁè¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.PÁÉÃf£À°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¥ÁoÀªÀ£ÀÄß D¸ÀQÛ ªÀ»¹ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CUÀvÀåEgÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ¢AzÀ PÉêÀ® ²æêÀÄAvÀ ¥ÉÆõÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄPÀ̽UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ zÉÆgÀPÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ §qÀªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ ªÀAavÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ JÁè ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄݸÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.10.89 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV DzÉò¹zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀDzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ±ÉÆÃZÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝCPÀëªÀÄåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉΪÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ªÀgÀ¢ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÀ£ÁßV¹ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄdgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃf£À JÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀVPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ DqÀ½vÀªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ : ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, D ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 34 ¸É¸É¤ 97«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,1974 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ - ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 3-11-2000 zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 34 ¸É¸É¤ 97.(2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ReÁ£É EÁSÉ, EªÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.3.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:R¤:¹§âA¢(2) ¹Dgï:132:2000-01.1. ªÉÄÃÉ (1) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 3.11.2000 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ (4)gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, EvÀgÉ«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, F PɼÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVvÀÄÛ:-"FUÁUÀÉà ºÉýzÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À)¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ (3)(1)(i) gÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ,¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÆ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄßPÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1974 jAzÀ 2.9.1987 gÀ ªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è,PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁzÀ ¸ÉêÁ

414¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀĸÁgÀ, MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉüÉAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹®èªÁzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄßzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 10.1.1974 jAzÀ 2.9.1987 gÀªÀgÉV£À F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è¤AiÀĪÀÄ (3)(1)(i) gÀAvÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°èCxÀªÁ vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÄð£À PÀArPÉ 1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ2 gÀ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ."2. ¢£ÁAPÀ; 3.11.2000 zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è GÉèÃR (2) gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ReÁ£É ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅCA±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F PɼÀPÀAqÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ:-1. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ (¸ÉêÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974gÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 6(©) gÀr¬ÄgÀĪÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ F C¢üPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß M§â¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¨Áj ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä D¸ÀàzÀ«zÉ.FUÁUÀÉà M§â £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀjUÉ vÀ£Àß ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è F C¢üPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §r۸ˮ¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß MªÉÄä ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ°è : ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.11.2000zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ CAzÀgÉ, ºÉZÀÄѪÀj §rÛUÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB CºÀð£ÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è;2. GÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 3.11.2000 zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢üPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ,1958gÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 2(7) gÀ°è ªÁåSÁ夸ÀÁzÀ DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ("Controlling Authority") UÀ½UÉ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CAvÀºÀPÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CzÀgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ, ªÀÄAdÆgÁwDzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ3. FUÁUÀÉà ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄð£À LlA (2) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F jÃw ¥Àj±ÉÆâü¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆõÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀgÀÄ CªÀ±Àå PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄߥÁªÀw ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, F PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉ ¥ÀvÀæ eÁj ªÀiÁr DvÀ¤AzÀºÉýPÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀPÀët PÀæªÀÄvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.3. DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.8.2001gÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: DE 1621: ªÉZÀÑ-5:2001 gÀ£ÀéAiÀĤÃqÀÁzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄAvÉ F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:«µÀAiÀÄ:J¸ï. ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ,(¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄPÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ²æà ºÁgÀ£ÀºÀ½î gÁªÀĸÁé«ÄgÀªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹gÀĪÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁDAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.6.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13.6.2001 gÀAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀCzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR (1) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 20.1.2001 gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ, PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ §gÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®ÄDUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸À®Ä, PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄßeÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¸À®ºÉ ªÀiÁrzÉ.

415GÉèÃR (2) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.6.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13.6.2001 gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¸À®ºÉ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛPÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉ £ÀqÀÄªÉ eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ZÀað¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. D£ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ KPÀPÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ vÀªÀÄä ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrªÉ. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ®ÄGzÉÝò¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F DzÉñÀ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ED¸ÀÄ 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢: 27£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.10.2001 jAzÀ eÁjUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉò¹zÉ. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è EÁSÁªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjAzÀ §gÀĪÀ JÁè ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÉà EzÀgÀ CAwªÀÄ GzÉÝñÀªÁzÀgÀÆ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ°è¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ½UÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀ vÀgÀºÀzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄUÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. F jÃw UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ EÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ §gÀĪÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼ÀªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è n¥Ààt ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°ègÀĪÀ EÁSÁªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ PÀZÉÃjUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.2. DzÀgÀÆ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CAvÀgÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½gÀĪÀPÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ EaÒ¹zÀ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁAvÀgÀ PÀqÀvÀªÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄßvÉgÉzÀÄ, EÁSÉUÀ½UÉ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AwgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀ : wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ DPÀqÀvÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.3. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÁUÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.i) PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÉÃzÀå n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ²ÃWÀæwêÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä KPÀ PÀqÀvÀªÀÅ JÁè jÃwAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.ªÀÄÄRåªÁV EzÀgÀ°èC) DzÉñÀ CxÀªÁ wêÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.D) PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ JÁè PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EnÖgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.E) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÉ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀtzÀ CªÀPÁ±À«zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÉ ºÉƸÀªÉZÀѪÁzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÉÃzÀå n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV¸ÉÃj¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.4. EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjAzÀ §gÀĪÀ JÁè PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ JÁè ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀCUÀvÀå«®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀC¢üPÁjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ««zsÀ jÃwAiÀÄ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎDzÉñÀ : ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.5. EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvɬÄzÀÝ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Än¥ÀàtÂ: PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.6. PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ §gÀĪÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ½UÉ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ½UÉ»AwgÀÄV¸ÀĪÁUÀ®Ä ¹éÃPÀÈw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.7. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉƸÀ ºÁ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀ n¥Ààt ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.8. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀå GAmÁzÁUÀ, CAvÀºÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄ߸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹, CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß KPÀ PÀqÀvÀzÀ°èlÄÖ PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÉ»AwgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.9. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ, CªÀ±ÀåPÀvɬÄzÀÝ°è PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ½UÉ PÀqÀvÀ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ zÁRÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ElÄÖPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.10. PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛDzÉñÀUÀ½gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ¼À°è£À zÁRÁw PÉÆÃuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¸ÀAWÀn¹ ¸ÀĹÜwAiÀÄ°èlÄÖ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

416PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁRÁw PÉÆÃuÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÁUÀ AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JZÀÑjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®èzÉà PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄAZÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.11. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ PÉʦrUÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ²ÃWÀæzÀ°èAiÉÄúÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Sub:Preamble:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è±ÁAvÀ£ÀÄ PÀ£Àìï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ,(DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ)PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAIntroduction of Single File System between the Collegiate Education, Director ofTechnical Education and Education Department (Higher Education) Secretariat -Orders regarding.Read: Vide Govt. Order No. DPAR 21 AAR 2001, dated 27.9.2001.In the Government Order No. DPAR 21 AAR 2001, dated 27.9.2001. Government hasdecided to introduce Single File System between Heads of Departmetns and the KarnatakaGovernment Secretariat with effect from 15.10.2001. It has been decided to introduce Single FileSystem in respect of all Service matters including disciplinary matter and specifically the matterrelating to disciplinary action against all gazetted Officers sanction of House Building Advance/MotorCycle Advance/ foreign deputation, probation declaration, transfer of group 'A' and 'B' officers and ongoing and new plan schemes subject to the guidelines issued by DPAR in the order dated 27.9.2001.Government Order No. ED 95 STB 2001, Bangalore Dated 17th November 2001Government are pleased to introduce Single File System between the Office of theCommissioner for Collegiate Education and Director of Technical Education, Education DepartmentSecretariat (Higher Education) in respect of all service matters and specifically matters relating todisciplinary action against Group 'A' and 'B' Offices, transfer of group 'A' and 'B' officers sanction ofHouse Building Advance/Motor Cycle Advance / foreign deputation probation declaration etc., andon going schems and new schemes and new schemes (plan) subject to the guidelines issued by DPARin the matter.Hence all proposals in respect of these cases received from the Commissioner for CollegiateEducation and Director of Technical Education should be in Single File System.«µÀAiÀÄ:By Order and in the name of theGovernor of Karnataka,K.G. HiremathUnder Secretary to Government (I/c),Education Department (General).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀĸÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄߺÉaѸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 1 rJ¸ïqÀ§Æèöå 65 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4.2.1966 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ9.6.1966.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 1 rJ¸ïqÀ§Æèöå 76 ¢£ÁAPÀ; 22.11.1976.(3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 8 rJ¸ïqÀ§Æèöå 81 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.3.1983.(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 84 ¹¸Éä 92 ¢£ÁAPÀ; 20.10.1992.(5) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 11.9.2000.

417¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:(6) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.12.2000 zÀAzÀÄ dgÀÄVzÀ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ dAn ¸ÀªÀiÁÉÆÃZÀ£É ¸À«Äw¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½.PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀÁVzÉ. PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå (2), (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è F ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ® PÁ®PÉÌ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁVzÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (5) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.9.2000zÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀªÀgÀÄ FUÀ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ 1000.00 gÀÆ. ªÉƧ®UÀÄ §ºÀ¼À »AzÉ ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁVgÀĪÀPÁgÀt ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¨ÉÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄA¨Á KjPÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀFUÀ PÉÆqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ gÀÆ. 1000.00 ªÉƧ®UÀÄ vÀÄA§ PÀrªÉÄ JAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, F ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.5000.00 PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀĪÀAvÉ ¨ÉÃrPÉ ¸À°è¹zÁÝgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ; 17.12.2000 zÀAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÀªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ dAn ¸ÀªÀiÁÉÆÃZÀ£Á ¸À«Äw ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èZÀað¹, F ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß 5000.00 gÀÆ.UÀ½UÉ ºÉaѸÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÉÆA¢UɸÀªÀiÁÉÆÃa¹ wêÀiÁð£À vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, F ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 291 ¹¸Éä 2000 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 2001PÀÆ®APÀµÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆAzÀĪÀ£ËPÀgÀgÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉwzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¹zÉ."(1) ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ 1000.00 gÀÆ.UÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÉ UÀjµÀ×5000.00 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁVªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß EÁSÁ : PÀbÉÃjªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄߤzsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.(2) ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀ¤µÀ×QÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°èºÁUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EgÀĪÀ PÁgÀt ºÁUÀÆ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."F DzÉñÀªÀÅ PÀÆqÀÉà eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj«µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸Á¢ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À PÉʦrUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁVºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: DE 956 ªÉZÀÑ-5 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.11.2001gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°èºÉZï. gÉÆræUïì¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ, (PÁAiÀÄðPÁj-2).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: DE 11 ¸À¤w 2001PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ 5£Éà ºÀAvÀ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2002C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À«µÀAiÀÄ: «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 19 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.4.1989.(2) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 3 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 93, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.3.93.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 487(1)(J) ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ gÀÆ. 10,620CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÄîàlÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀÄvÁÛ£É. EzÉà jÃw gÀÆ. 9,060CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÄîàlÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ gÁdåzÉƼÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À £ÀqÀĪÉ,ªÁAiÀÄÄzÀÆvÀ «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£ÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ EArAiÀÄ£ï KgïÉÊ£ïì «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£À ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð«zÉAiÉÆÃ, D

418¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀÄvÁÛ£É.DzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 487gÀ G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ (1)gÀ RAqÀ (©) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤«ÄvÀÛ gÁdåzÀ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛºÉÆgÀUÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ F RAqÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ F RAqÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw E®èzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è. F §UÉÎ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃj, «ªÀiÁ£À¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CºÀðgÀ®è¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆDyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀWÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ M¦àUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉüÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 19 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.4.89 gÀ°è ¤ÃqÀÁzÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CºÀðgÀ®è¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ, «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß FªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¸ÀÁVzÉ. F §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåwjPÀÛ £ÀqÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wêÀæªÁV¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ E£ÉÆߪÉÄä ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁrzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ M¦àUÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DqÀ½vÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ MmÁÖgÉAiÀiÁVwgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 487£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¹WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ M¦àUÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®è. ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CºÀðvÁ£ÀĸÁgÀEvÀåxÀð¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSɸÀASÉå: PÁ²D 10 vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ 2002 DqÀ½vÀ«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉJ¸ï.¹. RÄAnD¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,(¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®) DyðPÀ EÁSÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 15£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj 2002EÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er ¦J£ïE 443 2002 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.2.2002.EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ gÁdåzÀ JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj FUÁUÀÉà ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArzÀÄÝ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï2000 jAzÀ E°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ JÁè 6 «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À®Æè ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄvÁÛ §A¢zÉ.zsÁgÀªÁqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ JÁè PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄÄV¢zÉ. F §UÉÎ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛC£ÀĸÀgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. DzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀªÁV ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½zÀÄ ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ jÃwAiÀÄ G¸ÀÄÛªÁj ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀArzÀÄÝ, F PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ zÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄߧzÀÞvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛgÀzÁ¬ÄvÀé¢AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ C¢üPÁj vÀ£Àß ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°èPÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀĸÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀdªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀÆ §zÀÞªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. dvÉUÉ F ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÀªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ CA±ÀUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ«zÁåyðUÀ¼À C¨sÀÄåzÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ºÉaÑ£À PÁ¼ÀfªÀ»¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÉÒAiÀiÁVzÉ.ªÉÄð£À CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ zÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀĸÉÃjzÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉƼÀîÁVzÉ. JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä £ÉÃvÀÈvÀézÀ°è NªÀð C¢üPÁj, NªÀð C¢üÃPÀëPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ NªÀð ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn

419¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀªÀgÉà ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw PÁÉÃf£À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀĸÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuɪÀÄÄVzÀ 3 ªÁgÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ¥ÀÆgÉʹ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èUÀÄgÀÄvÀgÀªÁzÀ DyðPÀ : DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ CxÀªÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è vÀvïPÀëtEzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ : PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀªÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄvÀªÀÄä ªÀiÁ¹PÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À (¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è£À G¥À¹Üw) ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¥ÀæwwAUÀ¼À 5£Éà vÁjÃT£À ªÉÆzÀ®Ä vÀ®Ä¥ÀĪÀAvÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀæwwAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× 5 PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðPÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 2 ¨sÁjAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ C¤jÃQëvÀ ¨sÉÃn ¤Ãr ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ G½zÀDqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀĤ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. MmÁÖgÉAiÀiÁV ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¸ÀªÁðAVÃt C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉÆøÀÌgÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÀÄÄvÀĪÀfð¬ÄAzÀ PÀvÀðªÀ太Àð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt(1) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 41 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½zÀÄÝ, wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 10PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ £Àqɹ dÄÉÊ, DUÀ¸ïÖ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï ºÁUÀÆ CPÉÆÖçgï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÀqɪÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(2) ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 27 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 9PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ K¦æï, ªÉÄÃ, dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÀqÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(3) ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 27 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 9PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ K¦æï, ªÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÀqÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(4) ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 15 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 5PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ K¦æï, ªÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÀqÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(5) zsÁgÀªÁqÀ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 20 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 7PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ K¦æï, ªÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(6) UÀÄ®âUÁ𠫨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 24 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 8PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ K¦æï, ªÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ°è UÀªÀĤ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ1. PÀlÖqÀ, ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ, DlzÀ ªÉÄÊzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;2. ¹ÜgÁ¹ÜUÀ¼À, ¤ªÉñÀ£À ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ gÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CwPÀæªÀÄtUÀ¼ÀÄ, EvÁå¢;3. ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ d£À¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À (ªÀiÁ£Àå ÉÆÃPÀ¸À¨sÁ : gÁdå¸À¨sÁ :±Á¸ÀPÀgÀ) ¤¢üUÀ½AzÀ DyðPÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ;4. ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ;5. £ÀUÀzÀÄ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ, ¢£ÀªÀ» ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ, ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ, gÀ¹Ãw ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;6. ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;7. ¨ÁåAPï SÁvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;8. ºÁdgÁw;9. ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ : zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ªÀ» : gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ªÀ» : «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À : ªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ :EvÁå¢ ªÀ»UÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;10. »A¢£À ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É : DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÀgÀt ªÀgÀ¢;11. ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À PÀqÀvÀ;12. ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ - ªÉZÀÑ EvÁå¢ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀ»;13. PÁÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

42014. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀ», «ÄøÀÁw ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;15. «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É;16. «zÁåyð : «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀ ¸ÀASÉå, vÀgÀUÀw, «¨sÁUÀ, «µÀAiÀĪÁgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁdgÁw ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;17. PÀ¼ÉzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;18. CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¢£ÀZÀj ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;19. «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À ¹éÃPÁgÀ;20. «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À;21. ¥ÀgÁåAiÀÄ vÀgÀUÀw : lÄmÉÆÃjAiÀÄï vÀgÀUÀw : ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À vÀgÀUÀw §UÉÎ;22. ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖ;23. J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. : J£ï.¹.¹. EvÁå¢ WÀlPÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;24. UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ §UÉÎ;25. UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢;26. ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ : «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛCzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;27. ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ;28. zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;29. zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ¢£ÀZÀj ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;30. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ±ÉæÃAiÉÆéüªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;31. UÀtQÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ;32. AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. C£ÀÄzÁ£À §¼ÀPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ33. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ±ÉæÃAiÉÆéüªÀÈ¢Þ §UÉÎ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.EªÀÅUÀ¼À®èzÉ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ : ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀªÁV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ EvÀgÉ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.F ªÉÄð£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À®èzÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ JÁè dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄPÀ¤µÀ× wAUÀ½UÉ 4 PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ C¤jÃQëvÀ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄPÀ¤µÀ× wAUÀ½UÉ JgÀqÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ C¤jÃQëvÀ ¨sÉÃn ¤Ãr ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 10 gÁgÁD: 2002PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj 2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ gÁÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UɱÁ¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 25.8.1977gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï:17:¦JïJPïì:77.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.2.1985gÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï:119:¦JïJPïì:84.(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.1.1992 gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:18:gÁgÁD:91.(4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.1.1993gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:01:gÁgÁD:93.(5) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 17.4.2000gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:29:gÁgÁD:2000.(6) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 12.7.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:9:gÁgÁD:2001.¥ÀæeÁ¥Àæ¨sÀÄvÀézÀ°è ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¸ÀA¸Àvï ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ, «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ«zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀĺÀvÀé¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÀÄÝ CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀqÀÄªÉ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ¥ÁvÀæ ªÀ»¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ.

421¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ, ¸ÀA¸Àvï ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄßPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV DºÁ餸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé£À ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸Àvï¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ DºÁé£À ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄßRavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ, D¸À£ÀzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ :C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.EwÛÃZÉUÉ, «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ vÀªÀÄä ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß DºÁé£À ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸ÀzÉÃC¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CUËgÀªÀ¢AzÀ £ÀqɹPÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ°è, ¸À£Áä£Àå ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌvÀA¢zÁÝgÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ wêÀæªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ gÁÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UɸÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸Àvï ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃDºÁ餸ÀĪÀÅzÀ®èzÉà CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé£À ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvɸÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:32:««zsÀ:2000:DqÀ½vÀPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÉ:1. JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄzÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.2. JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀĪÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,«µÀAiÀÄ:vÉgɸÁ ¨sÀmÁÖZÁAiÀÄð¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 21£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 2002¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀĤUÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉõÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®ÄPÁAiÀÄ𠫪ÀÄÄQÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.11.99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:188:r¹E:99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉêɸÀ°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ GÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 16gÀ G¥À PÀArPÉ J(i) gÀ°èG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjAzÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄNjAiÀÄAmÉõÀ£ï PÉÆøïð£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ J(ii) gÀ°è »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃt¬ÄAzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUɸÁܤÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À CUÀvÀå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. F »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÁzÀgÉ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä »jAiÀÄ : DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï : NjAiÀÄAmÉõÀ£ïPÉÆøÀÄðUÀ½VAvÀ C¢üPÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ««zsÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀÄ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. EzÀÄ PÁ£ÀƤ£À jÃw¸ÁzsÀĪÀ®è ºÁUÀÆ EzÀjAzÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À¢AzÀ ªÀAavÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ ºÁUÀÆ«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è »jAiÀÄ : DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁܤÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀĮĤUÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀå¢AzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄMAzÉƪÉÄä CUÀvÀåQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÉgÀ¼À®Ä §AiÀĹzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ CªÀPÁ±À¤ÃqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.No. PWD 77 PPM 2002vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKAKarnataka Government Secretariat,M.S. Building, Bangalore

422CIRCULARDated 20th April, 2002Sub: Allotment of Government Quarters under the "Karnataka Government (Allotment ofQuarters) Rules, 1999."Rule 5(1) of the "Karnataka Government (Allotment of Government Quarters) Rules, 1999",stipulates that Government servants working in Bangalore, who do not own a house either in theirname or in the name of the member of their family at Bangalore shall only be eligible for allotment ofGovernment houses/quarters subject to the Government servant filing an affidavit sworn to in thisregard.However, it is noticed that some Government servants appear to have filed false affidavit tothe effect that they do not own a house in Bangalore, which amounts to misconduct, warrantingdisciplinary action.As per Rule 6(6) even after allotment, every allottee is required to file a fresh declaration inthe beginning of every financial year to the effect that he/she does not own a house either in his/hername or in his/her spouse's name. It is noticed that even after acquiring a house, many allottees arenot filing such declarations at the beginning of every financial year. Such non-declaration againamounts to misconduct. Hence, the allottees shall furnish such declarations without fail. It is theresponsibility of the concerned Executive Engineer/Assistant Executive Engineer to ensure that suchdeclarations are obtained from the allottees. In the event of any allottee failing to furnish such adeclaration, the concerned Executive Engineer/Assistant Executive Engineer shall send a report to therespective Appointing Authority/Government as the case may be, for immediately initiatingdisciplinary action.Rule-10 stipulates the events contigent upon which an allotment gets automaticallyterminated. They are as below:-i) Retirement of the allottee,ii) Resignation from Government service or ceasing to be Government servant due to anyother reason,iii) Transfer out of Bangalore,iv) Transfer to another posting in Bangalore having a designated quarters,v) Sub-letting or allowing other unauthorized persons to reside in the quarters,vi) Owning or acquiring a house or other accommodation for residence for himself or hisspouse or dependent children in his own name or the name of his/her spouse or childrenwithin the Bangalore Metropolitan City or any Satellite Towns of Bangalore City,vii) Proceeding abroad for a period of one year or more unless the family is left behind.An allottee who overstays in contravention is liable for summary eviction and also fordisciplinary action treating his overstay as an act of misconduct. However, it has come to the noticeof the Government that many allottees continue to stay in the Government quarters in clearcontravention of the above stipulations.It is noticed that even upon transfer out of Bangalore, some allottees have not vacated thequarters. But after being posted out of Bangalore some time, they have returned on transfer toBangalore without vacating quarters in the intervening period. Such Intervening period is clearly anunauthorized occupation of the Government quarters attracting action as provided in the Rules.In some cases, it is also noticed that the allottees who have taken House Building Advances orconstructed houses on their own have let out their buildings and continuing to stay in the quarters onthe ground of not having obtained the building completion certificate. In such cases, it is theresponsibility of the respective Appointing/Controlling Authority to ensure that a copy of the buildingcompletion certificate is obtained and forwarded it to the concerned Executive Engineer. Such cases

423attract summary eviction, disciplinary action and levy of penal license fee equal to the amount of rentderived by the Allottee from his own house.It has come to the notice of the Government that in some cases the allottees have sub-let thequarters. Rule-22 prohibits such sub-letting. It is the responsibility of the concerned ExecutiveEngineer/Assistant Executive Engineer to ensure that no such unauthorized sub-letting takes place.Hence, the Executive Engineer/Assistant Executive Engineer shall periodically inspect theGovernment quarters and take necessary action. Such cases attract action as per the Rule-22. Theaction provides for summary eviction without notice, penal license fee at 8 times the normal licencefee for the period of sub-letting and disciplinary action.Of late, it is noticed that many officers/officials genuinely in need of accommodation have towait inordinately for an allotment. The number of such officers/officials is increasing. At the sametime, many complaints are being received in the Government that a number of allottees are blatantlycontravening the provisions of the Rules and continuing to occupy the Government quarters. Such asituation needs to be put an end to.Hence, the allottees who are continuing to occupy the Government quarters in contraventionof the Rules shall without giving room for any unpleasant situation like forcible eviction, vacate theGovernment quarters immediately, failing which disciplinary action will be initiated against them.Finance SecretariatNotificationA. RavindraChief Secretary.No. FD/48/Mubani/2001, Bangalore, Dated: 8th March 2002Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka General ProvidentFund Rules, 1957 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka Civil Services Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No.FD/48/Mubani 2001, dated 6th October 2001 in Part-IVA of the Karnataka Gazette dated 8th October,2001 inviting objections and suggestions from all the persons likely to be affected thereby, withinthirty days from the date of its publication in the official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 8th October 2001.And whereas objections and suggestions received have been considered by the StateGovernment.Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Governmentof Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-Rules1. Title and Commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka GeneralProvident Fund (Amendment) Rules, 2002.(2) It shall come into force with effect from the first day of June 2002.2. Amendment of rule 2.- In rule 2 of the Karnataka General Provident Fund Rules, 1957(hereinafter referred to as the said rules), clause (aa) shall be renumbered as clause (ab) and beforeclause (ab) as so renumbered, the following clause shall be inserted, namely:-"(aa) 'average pay' means the amount equal to the mean between the minimum and maximumof Time of Scale of Pay of the post held by the subscriber".3. Substitution of rule 5.- For rule 5 of the said rules, the following shall be substituted,namely:-"5 (1) Subscription to the fund shall be compulsory,-

424(i) for Government servants except Group "D" employees specified in the Karnataka CivilServices (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 in pensionable service;(ii) for every temporary Government servants from the date of completing two years ofcontinuous service.2) In case of a Group-D employee who has already insured his life in the official branch of theKarnataka Government Insurance Department and is unable to insure further owing to overage orcertified ill-health, subscription to the General Provident Fund will be optional.3) If a permanent Group-D employee who is admitted as a compulsory subscriber to the fundon account of the fact that his initial proposal for insurance in the Official branch of the KarnatakaGovernment Insurance department was rejected is able to secure an insurance policy in the officialbranch subsequently the nature of such subscription will be changed from compulsory to optional.4) The provisions of this rule shall not be applicable to a Government servant who has oneyear of service prior to his retirement on superannuation from the date of commencement of this rule".4. Substitution of rule 11.- For rule 11 of the said rules the following rule shall besubstituted, namely:-"11. (1) The minimum rate of monthly subscriptions payable by the subscriber shall be fixedas equal to four percent of the average pay of the time scale of pay of the post held byhim as indicated in the table below:-TableSl. No. Scale of pay Amount of minimum monthlysubscription (in Rupees)1 2 31. 2500-3850 1302. 2600-4350 1403. 2775-4950 1554. 3000-5450 1705. 3300-6300 1956. 3850-7050 2207. 4150-7850 2408. 4575-8400 2609. 5200-9580 30010. 5575-10620 32511. 6000-11200 34512. 6300-11840 36513. 7400-13120 40014. 8000-13440 43015. 9580-14200 48016. 10620-14960 51517. 11520-15840 55018. 12800-16720 590

42519. 13820-17220 62520. 14960-20720 715(2) A subscriber may at his option, propose subscription higher than the minimum subject tomaximum of basic pay of the post held by him(3) Where a subscriber is promoted or appointed to a post carrying a scale of pay higher thanthat held by him and there is no likelihood of his reversion to his original post he shall enhance thesubscription as will make the total subscription to an amount of the basic pay for the scale of payapplicable to the post to which he is promoted or appointed.(4) a subscriber who is granted selection time scale of pay or Senior scale of pay assigned tothe post held by him, in accordance with the provision of the Karnataka Civil Services (Time boundAdvancement) Rules 1983 or the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion toSenior Scale of pay) Rules, 1991 shall so effect such further subscription as will make the totalsubscription equal to amount which shall not be less than the minimum amount of the monthlysubscription prescribed for the said selection time scale of pay or senior scale of pay, as the case maybe.(5) The amount of subscription shall be expressed in whole rupees.(6) For the purposes of sub-rule (1) the average pay of a subscriber shall be-(a) in the case of a subscriber who was in Government service on the 31st March of thepreceding year the average pay to which he was entitled on that date:Provided that,-(i) if the subscriber was on leave on the said date and elected not to subscribe during suchleave or was under suspension on the said date, his average pay shall be the average pay towhich he was entitled on the first day after his return to duty.(ii) If the subscriber was on deputation out of India on the said date or was on leave on the saiddate and continues to be on leave and has elected to subscribe during such leave, hisaverage pay shall be the average pay to which he would have been entitled had he been onduty in India;(iii) if the subscriber joined the Fund for the first time under the operation of rule 5, on a daysubsequent to the said date, his average pay shall be the emoluments to which he wasentitled on such subsequent date;(b) in the case of a subscriber who was not in Government service on the 31st March of thepreceding year the average pay to which he was entitled on the first day of his service or, if he joinedthe Fund for the first time under operation of rule 5, on a date subsequent to the first day of hisservice, the average pay to which he was entitled on such subsequent date.(7) The subscriber shall intimate the fixation of the amount of his monthly subscription in eachyear in the following manner:-a) If he was on duty on the 31st March of the preceding year, by the deduction which hemakes in this behalf from his pay bill for that month;b) If he was on leave on the 31st March of the preceding year and elected not to subscribeduring such leave, or was under suspension on that date, by the deduction which he makesin this behalf from his pay bill for after his return to duty;c) if he has entered Government service for the first time during the year or if he iscompulsorily required to join the Fund from a particular date under rule 5 or joins the Fundfor the first time by the deduction which he makes in this behalf from his pay bill for themonth during which he joins the Fund;d) if he was on leave on the 31st March of the preceding year and continues to be on leave andhas elected to subscribe during such leave by the deduction which he causes to be made inthis behalf from his salary bill for that month;e) If he was on foreign service on the 31st March of the preceding year by the amount creditedby him into the treasury on account of subscription for the month of April in the currentyear.

4268) Government servants are permitted to enhance or reduce the rate of subscription to theGeneral Provident Fund once at any time during the course of the year and the amount of subscriptionso fixed shall remain unchanged during that year.9) (i) Subscriptions to General Provident Fund shall be stopped six months prior to the date ofretirement of subscriber;(ii) All the Controlling Officers should obtain and send the final withdrawal applications,complete in all respects, immediately after recovery is stopped to enable the AccountantGeneral to arrange authorisation on the dates of retirement of the subscribers;(iii) No temporary advance under these rules shall be sanctioned during the last six months ofservice of subscribers;(iv) While sanctioning any temporary advance to subscribers at any time prior to the period ofstoppage of subscriptions, the authority competent to sanction the advance shall fix thenumber of installments of recovery of the advance in such a manner that the advance isrecovered fully six months prior to the date on which subscribers to the fund attain the ageof superannuation; and(v) there shall be no recovery of any advance during the last six months of service ofsubscribers".5. Omission of rule 17.- Rule 17 of the said rules shall be omitted.6. Omission of Annexure-I.- Annexure I to the said rules shall be omitted.7. Omission of Second, Third and Fourth Schedules.- Second schedule, Third Schedule andFourth Schedule to the said rule shall be omitted.8. Substitution of Form No. 1.- For Form No. 1 to the said rules the following shall besubstituted namely.Form No. 1Application for admission to the Karnataka General Provident Fund(To be submitted in duplicate and only for the first time)1. Name of the Applicant (including surname)(In Block Letters)2. Marital Status3. Father's/ Husband's name4. Designation and Office to which attached5. Parent Department6. State service / Cadre to which the applicantbelongs7. Basic pay per month and the Scale of pay8. Rate of subscription per mensum in wholerupees (Not less than minimum monthlysubscription vide Rule 5 of the KarnatakaGeneral Provident Fund Rules)9. If subscriber to any other Fund, name ofsuch fund (GPF/AISPF) etc.10. Whether compulsory or optional subscriber(vide Rule 5 of the Karnataka General

427Provident Fund Rules)11. Date of Birth12. Date of Commencement of service13. Head of Account to which the pay andallowances are debited.14. RemarksI agree to abide by all rules of the Fund and any alteration that may be made in them fromtime to time.Certified that I am sending the application for the first time and no account number has beenallotted to me at any time before.Station:Date:A form of nomination in the prescribed form duly filled in is enclosed.Instructions1. Admission application may be sent at any time of the year.2. Only one Account number is allotted to each subscriber.................,Signature of the ApplicantOffice and Designation.3. The application should invariably be accompanied by the appropriate form of Nominationduly filled in.4. Subscription to General Provident Fund is compulsory in the case of permanent officers ofGroup-D employees who, under the conditions of their service are required to insure their lives in theofficial branch of the Karnataka Government Insurance Department, but are unable to do so owing toover-age or certified ill health.5. Subscription to General Provident Fund is to be commenced only after an account numberis allotted by the Accountant General.6. Admission application is to be forwarded by the Head of the Department / Head of theOffice.No. PFToFor use in the office of the Accountant General(A and E) in Karnataka, Bangalore.Returned, Account No. ....................... is allotted to Sri / Smt..........................Kindly quote this number along with the prefix in all the correspondence connected therewith..............................................................................................................Section Officer/PFBy Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,L. SREENIVASANUnder Secretary to GovernmentFinance Department (Advances).

428GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. CCE-34-Ushina-2002-InternalDirector of Collegiate Educationin Karnataka, BangaloreDated 17th May, 2002CIRCULARSub: Conferment of autonomy to Government Colleges-reg.Ref: Government letter No. ED-46-URC-2002 Dated: 12 April 2002.The principals of 4 Government Colleges have submitted the application directly through theUniversity to the UGC for conferment of autonomous status to their respective Colleges withoutinforming this office or Government. As per the Government letter cited above it is mandatory for theGovernment Colleges to obtain prior approval of Government before submitting the applicationseeking the status of autonomy which implicates a high degree of administrative, financial andacademic involvement's which will have to be overseen by the Government constantly.Hence the principals of all the Government Colleges are hereby informed that here afterwardsnot to submit any applications directly either to UGC or University, without obtaining priorpermission from the Commissionarate.¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE-39-PÉMJï-2002«µÀAiÀÄ:GÉèÃR:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉDirector of Collegiate Education.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà dÆ£ï 2002DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßeÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.(1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.4.2000 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE-29-PÉMJï-2000.(2) ¥ÉÆæ: §gÀUÀÆgÀÄ gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ¥Àà, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, EªÀgÀĪÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀjUÉ GzÉÝò¹ §gÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.4.2002gÀ C.¸À. ¥ÀvÀæ¸ÀASÉå: PÀ.C.¥Áæ.C:144:2002.1. PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1994gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄßgÀa¸ÀÁVzÉ. EzÉÆAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ PÀ®A-19 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀC©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄð MAzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, CzÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ:-"19-PÀvÀðªÀå ÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ w½¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ:- ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅF C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀCxÀªÁ FUÁUÀÉà eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀĤPÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ G®èAX¹zÀgÉ, CAvÀºÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀåÉÆÃ¥ÀªÉAzÀÄ zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ£ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."2. ªÉÄÃÉ (1)gÀ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.4.2000 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄM¼ÀUÉÆArªÉ:-1. DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 12 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ,C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁVzÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ2. CzÀgÀ°è GÉèÃT¸ÀÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.

4293. PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ, ªÉÄÃÉ (2) gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.04.2002 gÀC.¸À. ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ«gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¸ÀÁVzÉ.4. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2(UÀ) gÀ°è, ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ J£ÀÄߪÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁåSÁ夸ÀÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀCAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃÉ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁVgÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, CzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2(PÀ) zÀ°è `£ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ' J£ÀÄߪÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄߪÁåSÁ夸ÀÁVzÉ. F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ AiÀiÁgÀÄ? ºÁUÀÆ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ AiÀiÁgÀÄ? J£ÀÄߪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄߤ¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.5. PÀArPÉ-1gÀ°è GzÀÞj¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°èCAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ DgÀA©ü¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. CAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀArPÉ-4 gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12gÀ CrAiÀÄ°èDgÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, F ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è dgÀÄV¹zÀ ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À°è F PɼÀPÀAqÀzÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ, zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:-(1) ªÁUÀÝAqÀ£É; CxÀªÁ(2) ªÁðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ(3) ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ(4) PÁ®ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PɼÀV£À ºÀAvÀPÉÌ E½¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ6. PÀArPÉ-1 gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ PÀ®A 19 gÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀDzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ, PÀArPÉ-5 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ²¹Û£ÀPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ D jÃw vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌw½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.7. PÀArPÉ-1 gÀ°è GzÀÞj¹zÀ PÀ®A 19 gÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃɸÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉà EzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ, ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.8. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀzÀ°è §gÀĪÀ ¤UÀªÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½, PÀA¥À¤, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀG¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.9. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀªÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆPÀArPÉ-8 gÀ°è GÉèÃT¹zÀ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.J. gÀ«ÃAzÀæ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-09-¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ-¸Á«-2002-03«µÀAiÀÄ:GÉèÃR:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£Éà dÄÉÊ 2002¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð«gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ JÁèC¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¨sÁªÀavÀæ«gÀĪÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁVzsÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.6.2002 ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:26:PÀvÀªÀ:2002gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ.¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ JÁè EÁSɪÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV vÀªÀÄä ¨sÁªÀavÀæ, ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ,EÁSÉ, F CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀ¨sÁUÀzÀ°èPÁt¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV zsÀj¸À®Ä (¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ) F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

430PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-759-G²£À-2002-¹«-4«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 5£Éà dÄÉÊ 2002ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ FPÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.8.2001 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-87-G²£À-zÀÆgÀÄ-2001 EzÀgÀ°èG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄßUÀÄgÀÄw¹ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.DzÁUÀÆå G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ, SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ§UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛªÉ.G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀPÁÉÃf£À°è ºÉaÑ£À D¸ÀQÛ ªÀ»¹ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ DzÀåvÉ ¤Ãr CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄßCjvÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÁgÀzÀ°è 40 WÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁ® PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀVà C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉà PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃf£À JÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆPÁÉÃf£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸ÀĪÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀģɥÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ/¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀĤAiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÀÆ ºÁUÀƸÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ vÀPÀëtªÉà ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-79-¢£ÀZÀj:2002:±ÉÊ.«.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 14£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ¢£ÀZÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.2.2000 gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 30.11.2001gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ.¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀw½¸ÀĪÀÅzÉãÉAzÀgÉ GÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 6.2.2000 ºÁUÀÆ 30.11.2001 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À PÀqÉ vÀªÀÄäUÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀĪÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À JÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌJgÀqÀÄ ¸À® «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁ¹PÀ,ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀƪÀð¨sÁ« ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £Àqɹ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀªÁV »AzÀĽzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀæUÀwUÁVgÉ«ÄrAiÀÄï vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ. F §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥sɧæªÀj 2003 gÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀĪÁgÀzÀ°è PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ w½¸ÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-03-¸ÀD-2002/¹«-4PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 27£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ 2002

431¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ EgÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄßeÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE-20-PÉNJï-2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.4.2000.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE-39-PÉNJï-2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.6.2002.(3) ¥ÉÆæ: §gÀUÀÆgÀÄ gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ¥Àà, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀC¥ÁæC-262/2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.6.2002.gÁdåzÀ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀzÉà ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀĺÁUÀÆ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÁUÀÝAqÀ£É, ªÁðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ vÀqÉ, ¥ÀzÉÆãÀßw vÀqÉ, PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PɼÀV½¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ F £Á®ÄÌ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀżÀî ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßgÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FUÁUÀÉà ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. FUÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ vÀgÀÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀévÀB ¸À» ªÀiÁr w½¹zÀÄÝ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßFUÁUÀÉà ¥ÀjZÀ°¸ÀÁVzÉ.EÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, JÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UɸÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¸ÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀCA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀð ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ PÀÆqÀÉà PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉUÉ vÉÆqÀUÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄw½¹zÉ. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ »£ÀßÉAiÀÄ°è EÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À JÁè DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À°èPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä PÀlÄÖ¤nÖ£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ vÀ®Ä¦zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À PÁÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ C£ÀAvÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj/PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ wêÀæ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ°zÀÄÝ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃPÀqÀvÀ/¥ÀvÀæ »ÃUÉ DqÀ½vÀzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀzÉà EgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¨É¼ÀQUÉ §AzÀgÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1052:57:¸ÀéWÉÆÃ¥À:¹« 5:2002«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 25£Éà ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2002¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA WÉÆõÀuÁ (selfdisclosure) ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ QæÃqÁ, ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃn, ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀZÀlĪÀnPÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉà ¨Á§ÄÛUÀ½UÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæPÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉà ªÉƧ®UÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UË¥ÀåªÁVj¹,¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ½®èzÉAiÉÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DxÀð¥ÀÆtðªÁV ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀzÉà EgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPȨ́A¢zÀÄÝ, F ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀÉà dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA WÉÆõÀuÁ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÁVzÉ. EzÀgÀAvÉ JÁè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ F ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.1. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ªÀ¸ÀÆÁw ªÀiÁqÀÁVgÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃfUÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀC£ÀÄzÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉà dªÀiÁ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ªÀiÁqÀÁVgÀĪÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß WÉÆõÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹, PÁÉÃf£À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À, PÁÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV PÁÉÃf£À¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è dÄÉÊ, CPÉÆÖçgï ºÁUÀÆ d£ÀªÀj 1£Éà vÁjÃT£ÀAzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¹,¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀÉèà ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄÄ G½AiÀÄĪÀAvÉ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.2. »A¢£À wAUÀ½£À CAvÀåzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßDgÀA©üPÀ ²®ÄÌ «ªÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

432«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÁVgÀĪÀ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆPÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼ÉãÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À DgÀA©üPÀ ²°Ì£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉPÀ̲ÃðPÉ ºÁUÀÆ SÁvɪÁgÀÄ dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ WÉÆõÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.3. ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÁzÀ WÉÆõÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀÈvÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjAiÀĺÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁªÀw «¨sÁUÀzÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃf£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀzÀ°è CAn¹, E£ÀÄߪÀÄÄAzÉ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.4. ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉZÀÑzÀ C¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀvÉ §UÉÎ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjAzÀ, «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ,¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §AzÀ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀÉëªÀgÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1048:52:WÀªÀÄA:2002:¹«-5«µÀAiÀÄ:GÉèÃR:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉWÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆÃj ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà / 29£Éà CPÉÆÖçgï 2002(1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.2.2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr:1:nJ¥sï¦:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 20.04.2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr:9:nJ¥sï¦:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É.EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßGÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ºÁUÀÆ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj :EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß Rjâ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgɪÉZÀÑUÀ½UÉ §¼À¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉAiÉÄà CgɸÀPÁðjSÁvÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉ RjâUÀ½UÁV ¨sÀj¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ Rjâ : ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄßDPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉAiÀÄ°èj¹, F §UÉÎ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjAzÀ WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw : ¹ÜjÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.F jÃw ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄßC¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ Rjâ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀå¬Ä¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CgɸÀPÁðj SÁvÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉà RjâUÉ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀC£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉAiÉÄà ¨sÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉà ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ vÀªÀÄäºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¹ÜjÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃj¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À §UÉθÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀw½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J®èjUÀÆ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¥Àæw DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ) C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®ànÖzÉ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

433¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE:245:¦¦JA:2002PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà £ÀªÉA§gï 2002«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁ¸ÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/¤UÀªÀÄ/ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ°è C°èAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUɨsÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀzÀ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀA: ÉÆÃE:345:¦¦JA:96, ¢: 22.1.1999.(2) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀA: ÉÆÃE:116:¦¦JA:99, ¢: 21.5.1999.(3) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀA: ÉÆÃE:394:¦¦JA:99, ¢: 25.10.2000.(4) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀA: ÉÆÃE:394:¦¦JA:99, ¢: 19.7.2001.(5) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀA: ÉÆÃE: 394:¦¦JA:99, ¢: 29.8.2002.ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀĪÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À Éʸɣïì±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀjAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀÉà GÉèÃR (1) jAzÀ (5) gÀªÀgÉV£ÀC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è «µÀzÀ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁ¸À«gÀĪÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀPÉÌM¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ / ¤UÀªÀÄ / ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¤AiÉÆÃd£É DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð GAlÄ. CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀiÁAQvÀ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉEgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. MAzÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®è¢zÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄSÁ¸ÀVAiÀiÁV ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀĸÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÀåQÌAvÀºÉaÑ£ÀzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀzÀ°è ¤UÀªÀÄ : ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀiÁAQvÀ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀC¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉƽ¸ÀzÉà CzÉà ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ°è ¤UÀªÀÄ / ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀºÉaÑ£À ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀÉà ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀzÀ Éʸɣïì ¦üÃAiÀÄ£ÁßV¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:«µÀAiÀÄ:JA.r. gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£Áxï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ2002-03£Éà ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ GzÀAiÉÆãÀÄäRPÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼ÁzÀ ©.¹.J./©.©.JA/§AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f/E£ï¥sÁgÉäõÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïì ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀPÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.9.2001 ¸ÀA:Er:119:AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.3.2002 ¸ÀA: PÁ²E : 01 : AiÉÆÃd£É : 2001-2002gÀ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.9.2001, ¸ÀASÉå: Er:119:AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è 2001-02£ÉñÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è 11 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, ªÉÄÊPÉÆæçAiÉÆîf, §AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f,E£ï¥sÁgÉäõÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, ©.¹.J., ©.©.JA. EvÁå¢ GzÀAiÉÆãÀÄäR PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV 6,000-3,000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ2,000 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À AiÀÄÆdgïì ZÁdð£ÀÄß (§¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì) ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀªÁV ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀ®ÄC£ÀĪÀÅ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÁVzÉ.

4342) ªÉÄîÌAqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß EvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ CAvÀºÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄߣÀqɸÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.3.2002gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.3) 2002-2003£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÉÄð۽¹gÀĪÀ CgɪÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV FUÁUÀÉà CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVªÉ. PÁÉÃdIJPÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£Á ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. F»£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄîÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå; Er : 131 : AiÀÄÄDgï¹ : 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 10£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 20024) 2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïìªÉÄÊPÉÆæçAiÀiÁ®f, §AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f, E£ï¥sÁgÉäõÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, ©.¹.J., ©.©.JA. PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvɧ¼ÀPÉ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß (Users charge)£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.(i) ©.J¹ì.AiÀÄ°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì,ªÉÄÊPÉÆæçAiÀiÁ®f, §AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f ªÀÄvÀÄÛE£ï¥sÁgÉäõÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïìªÁðPÀ 3,000/- gÀÆ. (ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀgÀÆ¥Á¬Ä) UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ(ii) ©.¹.J. (PÀA¥ÀÆålgï PÉÆÃgÀ ¸À¨ÉÓPïÖ) ªÁðPÀ 6,000/- gÀÆ. (DgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀgÀÆ¥Á¬Ä) UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ(iii)©.J., ©.PÁA. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©.©.JA. £À°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï¸ÉÊ£ïì, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï C¦èPÉõÀ£ïìªÁðPÀ 2,000/- gÀÆ. (JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀgÀÆ¥Á¬Ä) UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ5) ªÉÄð£ÀAvÉ ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀÁzÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ¦.r. SÁvÉAiÀÄ°èdªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.6) F ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï, ºÁqïðªÉÃgï, ¸Á¥sïÖªÉÃgï, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ G¥ÀPÀgÀt,¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉƼÀî®Ä F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.1. JÁè «zsÀzÀ RjâUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ«gÀĪÀ JÁè Rjâ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è£À¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.2. PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ºÁqïðªÉÃgï, ¸Á¥sïÖªÉÃgï PÁ£ï¦üUÀgÉõÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄßPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä EÁSÁ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ(n.J.¦) C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉà eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ Rjâ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ Rjâ¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.3. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.8.96 ¸ÀASÉå: Er:191:r.¹.E.:96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸À®ànÖgÀĪÀ PÁÉÃdÄC©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 1999gÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ NzÀÁzÀ 2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.3.2001gÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¦.qÀ§Æèöår: 33: J¥sï¹-3: 2001gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¥ÀæPÁgÀªÉà RjâUÀ¼À£ÀÄߪÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. UÀtPÀ AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À Rjâ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §¼ÀPÉ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Rjâ¸ÀĪÁUÀ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ©A©vÀªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®àlÖ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ DUÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ §¼À¸ÀzÀAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄRavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV PÁÉÃf£À°è¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ºÁUÀÆ 1971gÀ ¹JfC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 14£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀr ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄä ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ «ªÀgÀªÀÄvÀÄÛ GAmÁzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtDAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄäªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

4354. EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß 2001-2002£Éà ¸Á°£À°è gÀÆ. ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ®PÀëUÀ½UÉ«ÄwUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉ 2202-03-800-0-08 (AiÉÆÃd£É)CrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸À®Ä PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃrzÉ.7) F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.9.2002 ¸ÀASÉå: Er:119:AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÁ:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß AiÉÆÃd£Á EÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ EÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀæªÀĪÁV ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á EÁSÉ,ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAºÀ£Á/79/ªÀiËAiÀĪÀ (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.7.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀĸÀASÉå: DE 743/ªÉZÀÑ-8/2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.7.2001gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwUÀ¼À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:±ÉÊ.«:195:ªÀģɥÁoÀ:02«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,ªÀÄÄzÀÄVAqÀAiÀÄå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 11£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁ£ÀÆ£ÀĨÁ»gÀ ªÀģɥÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:759:G²£À:02:¹« 4 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.7.2002.¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ GÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀV ªÀģɥÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ«gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä DAiÀiÁ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.1.2003 gÉƼÀUÉ ªÀgÀ¢¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ FUÁUÀÉà w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. DzÁUÀÆå ªÀģɥÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀħA¢zÀÄÝ,CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸À¢zÀÝgÉ CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀV ªÀģɥÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄPÀAqÀħAzÀ°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀĪÀgÀÄ EÁSÉUÉw½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. E®èªÁzÀ°è F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ«ªÀgÀuÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀªÀgÉUÀÆ D PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤°è¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. SÁ¸ÀVªÀģɥÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀ°aѸÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀéEZÁÒ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaѹzÀ°è CªÀjUÉ PÀÆqÀÉà ¸ÉêɬÄAzÀ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉƽ¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:47:CPÁ¤:2002-03 SÁPÁ« 3«µÀAiÀÄ:PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 23£Éà r¸ÉA§gï 2002¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C£ÀåPÁAiÀÄ𠤫ÄvÀÛ gÀeɪÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:341:AiÀÄĦ¹:2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.11.2000.(2) ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:¥ÁæPÀªÀÄ:13:gÀeÉ 2002-03.SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÉÃDVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, vÀªÀÄä DqÀ½vÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ : C£Àå PÁAiÀÄð¤«ÄvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄßDAiÀiÁ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄà ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:209:±ÉÊ«:¥ÀæªÉñÀ:2002-03PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ).PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2003

«µÀAiÀÄ:436PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀĪÀ¸ÀzÀÄzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÉÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀĦæêÀiï PÉÆÃnð£Àwæð£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß 2003-2004£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁRÁw ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛSÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.1. vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ / ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è zÁRÁw ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ gÉÆøÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞw ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ (Sections) EgÀÄvÀÛªÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F jÃwAiÀÄ°è¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ¢AzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DAiÀiÁ«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ zÁRÁw ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÉ MAzÀÄ GzÁºÀgÀuÉ PÉÆqÀÁVzÉ.GzÁ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄPÁÉÃf£À°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 600«¨sÁUÀªÁgÀÄ/¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ «eÁÕ£À «¨sÁUÀ200¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀĪÁtÂdå «¨sÁUÀ100PÀÁ «¨sÁUÀ300«¨sÁUÀªÁgÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀıÉÃPÀqÀ ©.J¹ì ©.PÁA ©.J²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ©qÀÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 20 40 20 60ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ MlÄÖ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå80 160 80 240«ÄøÀÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå¥ÀæªÀUÀð±ÉÃPÀqÀ100%©.J¹ì200©.PÁA100©.J.300¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀð 50 100 50 150¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw 15 30 15 45¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ 03 06 03 09ªÀUÀð - 1 04 08 04 12ªÀUÀð - 2J 15 30 15 45ªÀUÀð - 2© 04 08 04 12ªÀUÀð - 3J 04 08 04 12ªÀUÀð - 3© 05 10 05 151. PÁÉÃf£À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæw ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À UÀÄA¦£À°ègÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀC£ÀĪÀÄw E®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À°è ºÉƸÀzÁV «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÁßUÀ° CxÀªÁ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÁßUÀ° ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁRÁw ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.EÁSÉAiÀÄ °TvÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw E®èzÉà PÁÉÃf£À ºÉZÀÄѪÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ zÀÈ׬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀĪÁgÀÄ (Medium wise) vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.2. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁRÁw ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä CAiÀiÁ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. zÁRÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆtð ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (Calendar ofevents for admission) PÁÉÃf£À°è ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁzÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ¥ÉÆõÀPÀgÀ/«zÁåyðUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÁÌVPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

4371. ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¥sÀ°vÁA±À ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ªÀiÁgÀ£Éà ¢ªÀ¸À¢AzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× LzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À PÁ® ¥ÀæªÉñÀCfðUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ zÉÆgÀPÀĪÀAvÉ K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. (CfðUÀ½UÉ PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå¬ÄgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ) ¥Àæw ¢ªÀ¸À PÀ¤µÀ× £Á®ÄÌ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁ® ¥ÀæªÉñÀ CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÆgÀPÀ®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉܪÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÉÆqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄߥÀƪÀð¨sÁ«AiÀiÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥sÀ®PÀ/ PÀ¥ÀÄà ºÀ®UÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°èºÉaÑ£À PËAlgïì vÉUÉzÀÄ CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV zÉÆgÀPÀĪÀAvÉ K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.2. ¥ÀæªÉñÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «vÀj¸À®Ä ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®ÄPÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÁV PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀĮĥÀævÉåÃPÀ PËAlgïì vÉUÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw¢ªÀ¸À PÀ¤µÀ× £Á®ÄÌ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ F PËAlgïìvÉUÉ¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «vÀj¸À®Ä ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiÁgÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸À¢AzÀ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.3. ¥Àæw ¢ªÀ¸À JµÀÄÖ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ ÉPÀÌ EqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÉÆqÀĪÁUÀÉà UÀtQÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÉ CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÉÃj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. zÁRÁw ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆøÀÄðªÁgÀÄ, PÁA©£ÉõÀ£ïªÁgÀÄMlÄÖ zÁRÁzÀ CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ dÄÉʪÉÆzÀ®£Éà ªÁgÀzÀ°è PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.4. «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉPÁÉÃf£À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁQzÀ CºÀð «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀëtPÁAiÉÄÝ 1995 (¢ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ JdÄPÉõÀ£Àï E£ï¹ÖlƵÀ£ïì PÁ蹦üPÉõÀ£ï, gÉ«ÉõÀ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¦æ¸ïQæ¥ÀµÀ£ï D¥sï PÁåjPÉÆåÁ JPÁìmÁæ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1995) ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14(11)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃgÀ®Ä CºÀðgÀ®èzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ CfðºÁQzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß(CºÀð¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ ¥ÀnÖ) ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ªÉÄÃÉ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è LzÀÄ¢ªÀ¸ÀzÉƼÀUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ®Ä «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀĪÀ «zsÁ£À:-5.C) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf£À°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ JÁè ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ gÉÆøÀÖgï¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.D) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12(©) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀ®Ä ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀĪÀjUÉ ©qÀÁVzÉ. DzÀgɸÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ gÉÆøÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.E£ÀÄß½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 80 ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ «ÄøÀÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉêÀ® ªÉÄjmïDzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.E) C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄäzÉà DzÀ d£ÁAUÀzÀ (PÀªÀÄÆå¤n) «zÁåyðUÀ½UɺÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀĪÀjUÉ ©qÀÁVzÉ. E£ÀÄß½zÀ 50 ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ 14gÀG¥À¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½ 05 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 06 gÀAvÉ gÉÆøÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ªÉÄjmï ªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄߺÀAZÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. »ÃUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12(©) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 (¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀĪÀgÀĪÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ) ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ DzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£ÀßzÉà DzÀ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÀÆÌ ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß½zÀ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ «ÄøÀÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹gÀĪÀ Calendar of events ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ PÀÆqÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀG½¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è D ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ PÀÆqÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®ÄCªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÁVzÉ. «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ zÁRÁwUÉPÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÉ zÁRÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.gÉÆøÀÖgï ºÀAaPÉ:-

4381. ¸ÀºÀ ²PÀët (Co-Education) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ14(6)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄjUÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀ°è ªÀÄvÉÛ gÉÆøÀÖgï¥ÀzÀÞw C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀÄ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è D¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ (¨Á®PÀjUÉ) gÉÆøÀÖgï C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.2. ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 05 ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1995gÀ¥ÀjZÉÑÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ «ÄøÀ°qÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.3. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ® PÁ®PÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1(5)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw/ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ/ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ/ ªÀUÀð-1, 2J, 2©, 3J, 3©«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄøÀÁVqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.4. ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄ߸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÉÌ «ÄøÀÁw ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjAzÀ §A¢gÀĪÀCfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß exhaust ªÀiÁqÀzÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ.ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀnÖ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ:-ªÉÆlÖªÉÆzÀ®Ä «ÄøÀÁwUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄjmïDzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÀÄ. £ÀAvÀgÀ F ªÉÄÃÉ w½¹gÀĪÀ «ÄøÀÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀªÉÄÃÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀ AiÀiÁªÀ UÀÄA¦UÉ JµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ DAiÀiÁ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EzÉà DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ eÉÆÃr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀgÀ°èªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ eÉÆÃr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀgÀ°è ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ («zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¦AiÀÄĹ ¥ÀjÃPÉëCxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è UÀ½¹gÀĪÀ CAPÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß) ºÀAZÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.PÁÉÃf£ÀªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ±Àå ©zÀÝ°è ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄßG¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ 11 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 12J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PɼÀPÀAqÀCªÀ¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ D«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß PÀlÖ®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. D ¢ªÀ¸ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è JµÀÄÖ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì PÀnÖzÁÝgÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß SÁvÀj¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ E£ÀÄß½zÀ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ½UÉ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ LzÀ£Éà ¢ªÀ¸À ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F ¢éwÃAiÀÄDAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì PÀlÖ®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ LzÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CªÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÀlÖ®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ ©zÀÝ°è PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ LzÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÉÌDAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ £Á®ÄÌ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À°è E®èzÉ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÉ zÁRÁw ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀîPÀÆqÀzÀÄ.¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀĪÀjUÉ ©qÀÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¥Àæw DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¦AiÀÄĹ CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀ MlÄÖCAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÉÌ PÉ®ªÀÅ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀCAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjUÀt£É ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. ¥Àæw ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÁUÀ ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðAiÀÄ MlÄÖ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄCAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (Cut of point) ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀPÀ®zÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁRÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.PÁÉÃf£ÀªÀgÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ gÀ¹Ã¢ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(PÀgÀqÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®ànÖzÉ)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1218:85:KPÀ¥À 2002-03 ¹« 5PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2003

439«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉKPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.9.01 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ED¸ÀÄ 2001.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.11.2001 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 95 J¸ïn© 2001.(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.12.2001 ºÁUÀÆ 5.12.2002 gÀ°è PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀCzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EÁSÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GÉèÃR(1)gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.2001 jAzÀ eÁjUÉƽ¹ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.CzÀgÀAvÉ, GÉèÃR (2)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è F EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½¸ÀA§AzsÀ, UÀÆæ¥ï `J' ºÁUÀÆ `©' ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ, UÀÆæ¥ï `J' ºÁUÀÆ `©' ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ, UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ,ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ¸ÉÊPÀï ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ, EvÀgÉ EÁSÉUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀƪÀð CªÀ¢ü WÉÆõÀuÉ ºÁUÀƪÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉƸÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ (AiÉÆÃd£É) «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀCzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.12.2001 ºÁUÀÆ 5.12.2002 UÀ¼ÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ C¢üÃPÀëgÀÄUÀ¼À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ZÀað¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁV¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹zÀÝgÀÄ.DzÀgÉ, F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁV C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÉÄÃÉ «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À jÃvÁå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉà C£ÀĸÀj¸À®Ä w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.vÀ¦àzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®ànÖzÉ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀC©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ : RZÀÄð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.GÉèÃR:(1) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-108-JAJ¸ïJï-2001 JrJA¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.4.2001, 29.6.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 23.8.2001.(2) ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå : rE¦-11 : r3 : 2002-03-27, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16.8.2002.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É :¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ReÁ£ÉAiÀÄ ¦.r. SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁr PÁÉÃdÄC©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12-4-2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹zÀÝgÀÄ. ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁÉÆÃf¸ÀÁV, PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (2)gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-8-2002gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ C©ü¥Áæ¬Ä¹zÁÝgÉ." It has been observed that Education P.D. Accounts to accommodate transactions relating toR.R. and Library fees held by heads of Educational Institutions are in operation in manyTreasuries. Instead of allowing Personal Deposit Accounts to be opened a new, the scope ofthese educational P.D. accounts under the head of account "8443-123-Deposits" ofEducational Institutions may be extended to cover the intended "College development fees"also. Government may lay down detailed rules and regulations, procedures and guidelinesregarding accounting and administration of these Education P.D. Accounts proposed to dealwith the transactions of the intended collection of college development fee from everystudent to ensure accountability, transparancy and to bring them under the perview ofaudit."

440PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ªÀĺÁÉÃR¥Á®gÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 89 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13-01-2003¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ `C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì' gÀÆ. 100-00UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ, EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ReÁ£ÉUÀ¼À°è ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉ ``8443-123-oÉêÀtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ''EzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀÉà vÉgÉAiÀÄÁVgÀĪÀ ¦.r. DPËAmïì£À°èAiÉÄà dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ. FªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÁÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÁVAiÉÄà G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆAqÀÄ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄߤªÀð»¸À®Ä.1. PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ2. PÁÉÃf£À°è ¸ÉêÁ »jvÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ 2 ªÀÄA¢ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ3. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw¤¢üEªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÁÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀiÁzÀªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÁUÀĪÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. GzÁºÀgÀuÁvÀäPÀªÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¨Á§ÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÉ.1) UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, d£Àðïì, EAqÉQìAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁålÁVAUïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Rjâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÊAqï ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.2) PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ÉÃR£À ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Rjâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ (GzÁ: ¹ÃªÉĸÀÄtÚ, qɸÀÖgïìEvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ)3) vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qɸïÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Rjâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.4) ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼ÀÄ Væãï¨ÉÆÃqïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Rjâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ : zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀtÚ¥ÀÄlÖ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.5) UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæ, eÉgÁPïì AiÀÄAvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀÄ¥Àæw AiÀÄAvÀæ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀtÚ¥ÀÄlÖ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛªÁðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ UÀÄwÛUÉ.6) vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À : ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀtÚ ¥ÀÄlÖzÀÄgÀ¹Û.7) vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À : ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÀÄåvï zÀÄgÀ¹Û.8) ¹«ï PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀtÚ¥ÀÄlÖ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §zÀÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PÉ (GzÁ: mÁå¥ïì,M¼ÀZÀgÀAr, ¸ÀÄtÚ-§tÚ, PÀ¥ÀÄà ºÀ®UÉ, QlQUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ)EzÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 754 ªÉZÀÑ-8:2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-9-2001 gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:±ÉÊ«:300:±ÀÄ®Ì:2003-04.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀDgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdĸÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÀDAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£Éà ¥sɧæªÀj 2003¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: 2003-04£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀĮ̫£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123:AiÀÄĹE:97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.8.2000ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1.4.2002.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðj, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀVC£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ, ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ,2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°UÉ F PɼÀV£ÀAvÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀæ.¸ÀA. «ªÀgÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì (gÀÆ.)1 Cfð ±ÀÄ®Ì 13.002 ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì 33.003 £ÉÆÃAzÀt ±ÀÄ®Ì DAiÀiÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

4414 «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀıÀĮ̥ÀjÃPÁë «¢ü¸ÀĪÀAvÉ5 QæÃqÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì6 ¥ÁoÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì 532.007 ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì 146.008 ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì 40.009 QæÃqÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì 40.0010 UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì (¨ÉÊArAUï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÉÃj) 40.0011 ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ¥ÀjÃPÁë ±ÀÄ®Ì 40.0012 «zÁåyð PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü 10.0013 CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü 10.0014 ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì 13.0015 ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¥ÀvÀæ 20.0016 «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ 7.0017 PÁÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì (¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ)(¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:89:AiÀÄĹE:2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ:100.001.13.1.2002)«zÁåyð ¸ÀAWÀ, ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁÉÃdÄ ªÀiÁåUÀeÉÊ£ï, PÁÉÃf£À / UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀUÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁÉÃf£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄĤtð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.2. ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÉÆøïðUÀ½UɸÉÃgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:315:±ÉÊ¥Àæ:02:±ÉÊ««µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà ªÉÄà 2003¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À §UÉÎgÁdåzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄßPÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉƽ¹zÀÄÝ, CzÀPÉÌ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉEAvÀºÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ, C£ÀĪÀÄw¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÁUÀ,-(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀħAzsÀ-1 gÀ°è ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄzÀ°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß®UÀwÛ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;(3) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀħAzsÀ-2 gÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÉÌ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ : ¥ÉÆõÀPÀjAzÀ ªÀÄÄZÀѽPÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ;(4) «zÁåyðUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÉÌ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß:¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀV£ÀAvɤAiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:-PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ1 25 gÀªÀgÉUÉ 1 12 26 jAzÀ 50 2 13 51 jAzÀ 75 3 1

442PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå4 76 QÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ 3 2¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÀÄC£ÀħAzsÀ-1¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ«zsÁ£À«zÁåyðUÀ¼À¸ÀASÉåCzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ¸ÀASÉå¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀ¸ÀASÉå1 2 3 4 5 6 7C£ÀħAzsÀ-2PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå «zÁåyð ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¨Á®PÀ : ¨Á®Q ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀvÀgÀUÀw1 2 3 4PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåCªÀ¢ü«zÁåyð¸ÀASÉåC£ÀħAzsÀ-3(J) ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀCzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ1 2 3 4 5 6 7(©) ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåy𠹧âA¢ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉƼÀîzÀªÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ReÁ£É: ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ZÀ®£ï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ »AzÀPÉÌ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁr ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è M§â ªÀÄ»¼Á CzsÁå¥ÀQAiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ (PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1) gÀ 25 QÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½zÀÄÝ,«zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîwÛzÀÝgÉ M§â ¥ÀÄgÀĵÀ CzsÁå¥ÀgÀ eÉÆvÉ M§â ªÀÄ»¼ÁCzsÁå¥ÀQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ);(5) «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ §¸ï£À°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ M§â «zÁåyðUÉ gÀÆ. 50-00, gÉÊ°£À°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt¹zÀgÉgÀÆ 75-00 UÀ¼ÀAvÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ;(6) ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄC¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ, F ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUɺÉÆgÀvÁVzÉ. F ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß 2202-03-103-02-01 EvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ²ÃðPÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ;(7) ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀð, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀqÀªÉà CAzÀgÉ gÉ樀 ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄà ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, CzÉà vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÀÄ;(8) «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÉà ¨sÀj¸À°zÀÄÝ, gÉÊÉé jAiÀiÁ¬Äw zÀgÀzÀ JgÀqÀ£Éà zÀeÉð¥ÀæAiÀiÁtPÉÌ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EvÀgÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÉÆqÀĪÀ PÀ¤µÀ×vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÊ° zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F §UÉÎ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀCzsÁå¥ÀPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ(9) ¥ÀæªÁ¸À¢AzÀ »AwgÀÄVzÀ vÀPÀët ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ §UÉV£À ªÉZÀÑ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄCªÀUÁºÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀħAzsÀ-3 gÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

443(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®ànÖzÉ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. DPAR 01 SSR 2003Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, BangaloreDated 16th June, 2003NOTIFICATIONWhereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services(Service and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974, was published as required by clause (a)of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), in Notification No. DPAR 01 SSR 2003 dated 25th March, 2003, in Part-IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extra-Ordinary dated 26th March, 2003 inviting objections andsuggestions from persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of thepublication of the draft in the Official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 26th March, 2003.And whereas the objections and suggestions received have been considered by the StateGovernment.Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act, 14 of 1990), theGovernment of Karnataka makes the following rules, namely:-RULES1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services(Service and Kannada Language Examinations) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2003.(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.2. Amendment of Schedule-II.- In Schedule-II to the Karnataka Civil Services (Serviceand Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974, in the Table, in the entries relating to 'TheKarnataka Backward Classes and Minorities Department Services' at serial number, 72 in column(2):-"(i) in the entries relating to the category of posts of "Office Superintendent InspectingAssistants", for the words "Inspecting Assistants" the words "Backward ClassesExtension Officers" shall be substituted and after the words "Backward Classes ExtensionOfficers" the words "Wardens, Post Matric Hostels" shall be inserted;(ii) in the entries relating to the category of posts of "I Division Clerks/Inspectors ofBackward Class/Wardens, Post Metric Stenographers", the words "Inspectors ofBackward Class" shall be omitted and for the words " I Division Clerks" and "Wardens,Post Metric Hostels" the words "First Division Assistants" and "SuperintendentsPremetric Hostels" shall respectively be subsituted;(iii) in the entries relating to the category of posts of "II Division Clerks" for the words "IIDivision Clerks", the words "Second Division Assistants" shall be substituted;(iv) in the entries relating to the category of posts of "Superintendents, Premetric Hostels/Organisers/Teachers, Ashram School Instructors, the words "Superintendents, PremetricHostels" shall be Omitted".By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,P.K. BaburaoUnder Secretary to Government-I,DPAR (Service Rules)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 1228 95 ¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ 02-03, ¹«-5PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

444¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃɨÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 16£Éà dÆ£ï 2003«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À WÀlPÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 53 AiÉÆêÀĸÀ 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.3.1998.EÁSÉAiÀÄ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EAvÀºÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀCºÀªÁ°£À°è£À ªÀĺÀvÀé ºÁUÀÆ UÀA©üÃgÀvÉUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV Cwà ²ÃWÀæªÁV ¥ÀjºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄeÁ¬Ä¤ÃqÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄðzÀÄÝ, F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è NªÀð »jAiÀÄgÁzÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉëĹ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀWÀlPÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹, F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ WÀlPÀªÀÅ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉPÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.(1) CºÀªÁ®Ä zÁR®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¤ÃrPÉ:(C) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ, ¸À£Áä£Àå gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ, ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ÉÆÃPÀ¸À¨sÁ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ : gÁdå¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, EvÀgÉ DAiÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼ÀƸÉÃjzÀAvÉ d£À ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁj ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀ zÁR°¹, CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EAwµÉÖ PÉ®¸ÀzÀCªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ ¤§ðAzsÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ PÀÆqÀÉà gÀªÁ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ;(D) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¨sÉÃn ¤Ãr, ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ CºÀªÁ°UÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjCºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹PÉÆAqÀÄ EAwµÉÖ ¢£ÀzÀ°è PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÉA§ ªÀiÁ»wAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¤Ãr, ¸ÀzÀj CºÀªÁ®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ«Éà ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¤§ðAzsÀzÉÆA¢UÉ PÀÆqÀÉà gÀªÁ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ (¹éÃPÀÈw ºÁUÀÆ »A§gÀºÀzÀ£ÀªÀÄÆ£É C£ÀħAzsÀ-1J, 1© ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1¹ ®UÀwÛ¸ÀÁVzÉ).(2) «ÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢üÃPÀgÀt:PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå «ªÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ü1 CºÀªÁ°£À §UÉÎ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ PÁÉÃf£ÀªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è EzÀÝgÉ2 CºÀªÁ°£À §UÉÎ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EzÀÝ°è3 CºÀªÁ°£À §UÉÎ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀ :PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀqÉAiÀĨÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è(3) PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ:06 PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁVªÉÄî¢üPÁjUÀ¼À DzÉñÀzÉÆA¢UÉ«ÉAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV PÀqÀvÀ «ÉAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ31 ¢£ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À PÁÁªÀPÁ±À ¤Ãr»A§gÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀqÉzÀ 1 ªÁgÀzÀ°è »A§gÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ PÀæªÀÄdgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄPÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå CºÀªÁ®Ä ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À «ÉUÁV UÀjµÀÖ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ü1 Cwà dgÀÆgÀÄ 15 PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ2 dgÀÆgÀÄ 21 PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ3 ¸ÁzsÁgÀt 30 PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ(4) ¥Àj²Ã®£É:PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ¥Àj²Ã®£Á «ªÀgÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É1 ¸Á¥ÁÛ»PÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï : C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ2 ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁj

4453 vÉæöʪÀiÁ¹PÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ(5) G¸ÀÄÛªÁj:(C) EÁSÉAiÀÄ CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ : ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄEªÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(D) ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(E) PÁÉÃf£À CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.(F) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÉÊRjAiÀÄ §UÉÎ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÁzÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆPÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ : ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(G) CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÉÊRj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀàgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄäPÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ ¸À«Äw ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(H) PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀC¥ÉÃQë¹zÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, dgÀÆgÁV ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄßPÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(6) ¸À«Äw:(1) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ(2) ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï : C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ(3) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁj ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CºÀªÁ®Ä ¹éÃPÀÈwC£ÀħAzsÀ-1JPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.²æÃ:²æêÀÄw: ........................................................ gÀªÀgÀ........................................................................... §UÉÎ zÀÆgÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ. zÀÆgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹,........................... ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV vÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ »A§gÀºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. C°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ FPÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀQð¸ÀĪÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvɬÄgÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÉ.»A§gÀºÀC£ÀħAzsÀ-1©²æÃ:²æêÀÄw: ...................................................................... gÀªÀgÀ.............................................................. §UÉÎ ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, vÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߪÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä §gÀĪÀÅ¢®è, PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PɼÀV£ÀAwªÉ.(1)(2)(3)»A§gÀºÀC£ÀħAzsÀ-1¹²æÃ:²æêÀÄw: ................................................................................... gÀªÀgÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄCfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ................................................... gÀAzÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ¤ªÀÄä CfðAiÀÄ°è£ÀPÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ : ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ : PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÉÆñÀPÉÌ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV

446¥ÀvÀæ §gÉAiÀÄÁVzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ : PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÉÆñÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀªÀÄä zÀÆgÀÄ :CºÀªÁ®Ä CfðAiÀÄ §UÉÎ wêÀiÁ𤹠PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 41 ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04, ¦¹¹-3PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001EªÀjUÉ :¢£ÁAPÀ: 25£Éà dÆ£ï 2003JÁè SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀĪÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,«µÀAiÀÄ: 2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F EÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉV£À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ GAmÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.FUÁUÀÉà ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉƸÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃrzÉ. PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ EgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉCAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÉÆgÀvÉPÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjzÀÆV¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÉà E®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ, EvÀgÉC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è D «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®è¢zÀÝ ¥Àæ¸ÀAUÀUÀ¼À°è CzÉÃC£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«vÀj¸À®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¨sÁå¸ÀªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ dAnSÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.F C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄÄ 2003-04£Éà ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¹Ã«ÄvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, F §UÉÎ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 1228:95:¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ:2002-03EªÀjUÉ,¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EÁSÉ,(¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀ),3£Éà ªÀĺÀr, ¥ÉÆÃrAiÀÄA ¨ÁèPï,«±ÉéñÀégÀAiÀÄå UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉëµÀAiÀÄ:GÉèÃR:PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£Éà dÄÉÊ 2003¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄjvÀĪÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.(1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EÁSÉ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå-2) EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:50:J¸ïn©:2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 21.6.03.(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EÁSÉEªÀgÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:50:AiÉÆêÀĸÀ:2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.8.2001ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:12:¸ÁzÀƤ« "r" 2003 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.3.2003.(3) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1197:59:ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ:2002:¹«-5,¢£ÁAPÀ; 13.11.2002 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.3.2003.(4) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1228:95:¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ:2002-03:¹«-5¢£ÁAPÀ: 4.2.2003 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.6.2003.(5) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:08:EvÀgÉ:2003-04 ¹«-5, ¢£ÁAPÀ:17.04.2003.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ¤nÖ£À°èPÁAiÀÄð ¥ÀæªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ GvÀÛªÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À :ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîÁVzÉ.

447F EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÉʱÁE:47:±Á¸À£À:2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:13.12.2000 gÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3(©) (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ) gÀAvÉ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃjAiÀĸÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä GÉèÃR (3) gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.EÁSÉAiÀÄ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ CºÀªÁ°£À°è£À ªÀĺÀvÀé ºÁUÀÆUÀA©üÃgÀvÉUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ²ÃWÀæªÁV ¥ÀjºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄeÁ¬Ä ¤ÃqÀĪÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄ EÁSÉAiÀĪÉÄðzÀÄÝ, F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV JÁè ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄ PÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ WÀlPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĹ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ GÉèÃR (4) gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À zÁR®Ä, «ÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt, PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ, ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ : DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÄA§ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä CªÀUÁºÀ£ÉUÉ vÀgÀÄvÁÛ GÉèÃR (3) (4) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (5) gÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÁVzÉ.vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKANo. DPAR 11 SSR 2000Karnataka Government Secretariat,Vidhana Soudha, BangaloreDated 29th August, 2003NOTIFICATIONWhereas the draft of the following Rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services(Service and Kannada Language Examination) Rules, 1974, was published as required by clause (a)of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), in Notification No. DPAR 11 SSR 2000 dated 9th May, 2003 in Part-IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary dated 13th May 2003 inviting objections and suggestionsfrom persons likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the date of the publication of thedraft in the Official Gazette.Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 13th May 2003.And whereas no objections and suggestions have been received by the State Government.Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read withsection 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), theGovernment of Karnataka makes the following Rules namely:-Rules1. Title and commencement:- 1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services(Service and Kannada Language Examinations) (Fourth Amendment) Rules, 2003.(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.2. Amendment of Schedule-I:- In Schedule-I to Karnataka Civil Services (Service andKannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974 under the heading "II Service Examinations", in theNote, - in serial number 18, under the sub-heading "Co-operation Examination Paper-I" item (3) andthe entries relating thereto shall be omitted.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 25 «ªÉé®Äè-2003-04By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,P.K. BaburaoUnder Secretary to Government-I,Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms(Service Rules)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

448¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃɨÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2004«µÀAiÀÄ: «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DyðPÀ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: DE-2-nJDgï-2003 ¢£ÁAPÀ:19.9.2003.(2) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À gÁdå ºÀÄdÆgï ReÁ£ÉAiÀÄ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: gÁºÀÄR-DqÀ½vÀ-2003-04, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.10.2003.ReÁ£ÉUÀ¼À°è SÉÆmÁ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ GÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ºÁUÀÆ (2)gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è FEÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤PÀl C¢üãÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄC£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÁVzÉ.2. «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ : PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É32J ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ªÉÄîÄgÀÄdĪÁV DAiÀiÁ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜ : PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜ :PÁÉÃf¤AzÀ D ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ReÁ£ÉUÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ §AzÀ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ZÉPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄ߸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ §lªÁqÉ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À eÁjAiÀÄ°èvÀÄÛ.3. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀÁzÀ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ºÉƸÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀĪÀAvÉw½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÁVzÉ.(1) «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÉ DAiÀiÁ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜ : PÁÉÃdÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À PÁÉÃdIJPÀët CAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(2) »ÃUÉ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À«¨sÁUÀzÀ°è PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁr «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ(ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁªÀw) «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(3) ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ (ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁªÀw) «¨sÁUÀzÀ §lªÁqÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ D ©®ÄèUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄÃ®Ä ¸À» ªÀiÁrUÀÄgÀÄw£À ©Éè (mÉÆÃPÀ£ï) AiÉÆA¢UÉ ReÁ£ÉUÉ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(4) ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ZÉQÌ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆgÀV£À PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉrªÀiÁåAqï qÁæ¥sïÖUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. »ÃUÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄPÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ZÉPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUɺÉÆgÀV£À PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À rªÀiÁåAqï qÁæ¥sïÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉPÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.(5) «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ZÉPÀÄÌ : r.r. UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀPÀët DAiÀiÁ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ dAn¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ gÀªÁ¤¹ ºÀt ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ §UÉÎ gÀ¹Ã¢¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. §lªÁqÉAiÀiÁUÀzÉ G½zÀ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ DyðPÀ ¸Á°£À°èAiÉÄà EÁSÉUÉ CzsÀå¦ðvÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.4. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdåzÀ JÁè SÁ¸ÀV PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀjUÉC£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄC¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE 130 ¦¦JA 2003, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2004"PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ (¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1999" gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ1999gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀƪÀðzÀ°èzÀÝ ºÁ° ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸Àw UÀȺÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ

449¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀªÀgÀÄ 1999gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 5(10) gÀ£ÀĸÁgÀ, EzÉà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 10 gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀ¢AzÀAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV ºÀAaPÉ CªÀ¢ü PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀîzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ F PɼÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ UÀjµÀÖ CªÀ¢üUɪÁ¹¸À®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.1. ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀ - J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ © ªÀUÀðzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ2. ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀ - ¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JAlÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄF jÃw UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.1.2004 PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆArzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðjªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ¸À°è¹, ªÉÄîÌAqÀAvÉ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ UÀjµÀÖCªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹,"PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ (¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1999" gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 5gÀ G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ10PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr vÀgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÁQ ElÄÖ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10 gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ¸À¤ßªÉñÀUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉCªÀ¢ü PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjzÀ, ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄĪÀ.¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ JÁè ¸ÀªÀÄƺÀzÀ C¢üPÁj : £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:22.1.1999 gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ eÁj §AzÀA¢¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀȺÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀCªÀ¢üUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä C°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÁ¹¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅDzÉò¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£Àß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀÆtð ºÀPÀÄ̸ÀPÁðgÀQÌgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°è,VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄñï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV EÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)¸ÀASÉå: Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 2004¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄĪÀ zÀÈÖzÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉEZÉÒAiÀÄļÀî, «zÁåºÀðvÉ «ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀAvÀºÀ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀî®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉDAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1995, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄߥÀjUÀt¹ zÀÈÖzÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄ®Ä §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄßG¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀî®Ä F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw¸ÀÁVzÉ:a) The blind student may select the scribeb) That the scribe need not have a lower qualification than the student, provided that thescribe should not have the qualification (with the same optionals and languages)pertaining to the examination which the student is writing.¸ÀASÉå: Er 287 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2003PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀwzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ gÁd UÀÄ¥ÀÛ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð²PÀët EÁSÉ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ-1)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 2004¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄĦ¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.1.2003 gÀ PÀArPÉ 4gÀ§zÀÁV F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ N¢PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

450"ºÁ° G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj DVªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄPÀAqÀħAzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ EgÀĪÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£ÀEvÀgÉ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ EgÀĪÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄgÁV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èªÉÇà CAvÀºÀG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ ®¨sÀå«zÀÄÝ, CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀĪÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃfUÉJgÀqÀÆ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ M¦àUÉ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAvÀºÀ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, PÁÉÃf£À CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ GAmÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ, D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÀÝC£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è."¸ÀASÉå: Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀºÉ¸Àj£À°èªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 2004¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄĪÀ zÀÈÖzÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉEZÉÒAiÀÄļÀî, «zÁåºÀðvÉ «ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀAvÀºÀ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀî®Ä C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ§UÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÁzÀ Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004 ¢: 5.3.2004gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀiÁV FPɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.1) CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÈÖzÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV vÁªÀÅNzÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ Cfð ¸À°è¹ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛF PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ CAUÀ«PÀ®vÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.2) §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä EaÒ¸ÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉüÉVAvÀ MAzÀÄUÀAmÉ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ w½¹ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ.3) §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÈÖzÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ«zÁåºÀðvÉ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÁV K£ÀÆ E®è. §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉaÑUÉ EzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, CzÀÄCAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÈÖzÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄMAzÉà DVgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ M§â ©.J. CxÀªÁ JA.J. «zÁåºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀ̧gÀºÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ ©.J¹ì. ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÈÖzÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUɧgÀºÀUÁgÀ£ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.4) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À CAUÀ«PÀ®vÉAiÀÄ vÉÆAzÀgɬÄAzÀ £ÀgÀ¼ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ zÀÈÖºÁUÀÆ ±ÀæªÀt ªÉÊPÀ®åvÉ EgÀĪÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀiÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.ªÀÄÆgÀÄ UÀAmÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¥Àæ±Éß ¥ÀwæPÉUÉ UÀAmÉUÉ 20 ¤«ÄµÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ UÀAmÉ ºÉaÑ£À¸ÀªÀÄAiÀiÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ«zÁåyðUÀ½UÀÆ PÀÆqÀ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.5) ±ÀæªÀt zÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¨sÁµÁ ¸ÀªÀĸÉå EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄĪÀ°è ªÁåPÀgÀt,ªÁPÀå gÀZÀ£Á zÉÆõÀUÀ¼ÀÄ DUÀĪÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ EgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹ GvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À GvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄwð¹, vÁ¼Éä¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁqÀ®ÄC£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ±ÀæªÀt zÉÆõÀªÀżÀî «zÁåyðUÀ¼À GvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀ¹gÀÄ §tÚzÀ ¹ÖPÀgïCAn¸ÀĪÀ°è PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.±ÉÆèsÁ £ÀA©Ã±À£ï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ,²PÀët EÁSÉ.

451¸ÀASÉå: Er 56 AiÀÄÄ©« 2004«µÀAiÀÄ:GÉèÃR:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ: 23£Éà ªÀiÁZïð 2004¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¸Áà¹ÖPï ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆõÀªÀżÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå,«zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¨sÁµÁ / ¥ÀjÃPÉë¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.3.2004 ¸ÀASÉå: CAC¤/C¹é C£ÀÄ 04/03-04gÀ CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀC¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.1) ¸Áà¹ÖPï, ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆõÀªÀżÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÉæöʪÀÄj, ¥ËæqsÀ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦AiÀÄĹAiÀÄ°è ²PÀët ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ,G½zÀ JgÀqÀÄ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À°è «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÉæöʪÀÄj, ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¦AiÀÄĹ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁµÁ PÀ°PɬÄAzÀ ¤ÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀ F «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ«¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVªÉ.2) EAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁµÁ PÀ°PɬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ«µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁVzÉ. ¸Áà¹éPï, ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆõÀªÀżÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÉæöʪÀÄj,¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦AiÀÄĹ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁµÁ PÀ°PɬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀzÀ«PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁµÉ C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀªÁV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÝjAzÀEAvÀºÀ ªÀÄPÀ̼À «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ »vÀzÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ FUÁUÀÉà ¥ËæqsÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀƪÀð ²PÀëtzÀ°è¤ÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀ ¨sÁµÁ «£Á¬Äw ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁVzÉ.3) ©J/©J¹ì/©.PÁA ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸Áà¹éPï,±ÀæªÀtzÉÆõÀªÀżÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ JÁè ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀĪÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ JgÀqÀ£Éà ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë¬ÄAzÀ«£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JÁè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 11 ¸ÁgÀ 2004«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃɸÀÄAzÀgÀ gÁd UÀÄ¥ÀÛ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,²PÀët EÁSÉ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,§ºÀĪÀĺÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ: 26£Éà K¦æï 2004SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À §zÀÁV CAZÉ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ vÀÄvÀÄðCAZÉ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆøïÖ) ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ §UÉÎ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆøïÖ) CAZÉ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉƽ¹zÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉG¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.2.1993 gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀA. ¹D¸ÀÄE 5¸ÁgÀ 93 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ, aÃ¥sï ¥ÉÆøïÖ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï d£ÀgÀï, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈvÀÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄEªÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.3.2004 gÀAzÀÄ §gÉzÀ CgɸÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÀÄAlÄ £É¥ÀUÀ¼À PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ CAZÉ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgïUÀ½UÉ PÉÆqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ JÁè¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ G¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀƤUÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CAZÉ EÁSÉAiÀÄÄ vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ §UÉÎ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆøïÖ)¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀĪÀ, ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀÁVzÉ. vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°èMzÀV¸ÀÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

4521. GavÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ2. vÀPÀëtPÉÌ PÁ¬ÄÝj¹, £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå (CAzÀgÉ ¸Á® ¸Ë®¨sÀå)3. ¥ÀjªÀiÁtªÀ£ÁßzsÀj¹ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw.4. ¹àÃqï £Émï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwF AiÉÆÃd£É §UÉÎ ¢ aÃ¥sï ¥ÉÆøÀàgï d£ÀgÀï, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈvÀÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ PÀbÉÃjUÀ½AzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆøïÖ £ÉmïªÀPïð ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½®èzÀ¸ÀܼÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ, vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (¹àÃqï¥ÉÆøïÖ) SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä PÀlÄÖ¤nÖ£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉPÉÆÃgÀÁVzÉ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀÁVzÉ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:«µÀAiÀÄ:CºÀäzï J. ªÀÄÄRÛzÀgï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (DqÀ½vÀ).PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀŧâA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ£ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß "d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£Á PÉÆñÀ" JA§ÄzÁV §zÀ°¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 216 J¸ïfN 83 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.6.1983.(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 229 ¸ÀC¸Éà 95 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.7.1995.(3) C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹.D.¸ÀÄ. EÁSÉ (¸Á.zÀÆ.«) EªÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥Ààt ¸ÀASÉå:¹D¸ÀÄE 16 AiÉÆêÀĸÀ 2004, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.3.2004.ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.6.1983 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀPÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉEÁSÉAiÀÄ°è "¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß" ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÁVzÉ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå (2) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.7.1995gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄߪÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀĤªÁgÀuÁ) «¨sÁUÀ EªÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃÉ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.3.2004 gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀn¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀĪÀgÀ DzÉñÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ£ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß "d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£Á PÉÆñÀ" JAzÀÄ §zÀÁ¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀĵÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÁVzÀÄÝ, PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¸ÀÁVzÉ.¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 29 ¸À¹« 2004, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-4-2004PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀzÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ) «¨sÁUÀzÀ £ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ "¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ (d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£Á PÉÆñÀ)" JA§ÄzÁV §zÀÁ¬Ä¸ÀÁVzÉ.«µÀAiÀÄ:PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,AiÀÄÄ.¦. ¥Àæ¨sÀĸÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2),¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EÁSÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀĺÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À (LOC)ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ : j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½PÉ.NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 95 JºÉZï© 89, ¢: 26.7.89.

453¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 217 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 90 ¢: 10.4.91.(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 68 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 91 ¢: 4.12.91.(4) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 27 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 92 ¢: 21.10.92.(5) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 43 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 94 ¢: 2.8.96.(6) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 6 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 97 ¢: 17.10.97.(7) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 1 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 98 ¢: 21.7.98.(8) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 8 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 98 ¢: 8.11.2000.(9) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 45 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 01 ¢: 3.7.2002.(10) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÉfJ¸ïfMJ: 34/2003, ¢: 28.8.2003.(11) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 03 (¨sÁ) ¢: 27.3.04.(12) ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ©J£ïf/fJªÀiï/84 ¢: 1.4.04.(13) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 03 (¨sÁ) ¢: 12.4.04.(14) ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ©J£ïf/fJªÀiï/1550 ¢: 28.4.04.ªÉÄÃÉ (1) jAzÀ (9) gÀªÀgÉUÉ NzÀÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ : C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉUÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/Rjâ/j¥ÉÃj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÉÌ UÀȺÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀĤAiÀÄ«ÄvÀ¢AzÀ 13 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ D DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è F ¸Á®PȨ́rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¹ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃÉ (10) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÉÃPÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ / C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F »AzɸÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀPÁÌV ºÉaÑ£À §rØ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¸Á® vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄCzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ, FUÀ ªÀÄ£É ¸Á®zÀ §rØzÀgÀUÀ¼À°è E½PÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. ¸ÀzÀjøÀAWÀzÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ F §UÉÎ §AzÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀgÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁVgÀĪÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/Rjâ/j¥ÉÃj ¸Á®UÀ½UÉ «¢ü¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄßFV£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ E½¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃÉ (11) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÉÆÃgÀÁVvÀÄÛ. ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹ ªÉÄÃÉ (12) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è F ¸Á®zÀ ªÉÄð£À §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄߢ£ÁAPÀ: 1.4.2004 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ±ÉÃ. 7.65PÉÌ E½¸À®Ä M¦àPÉÆAqÀÄ F §UÉV£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄSÁvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÀÆ. 250/- UÀ¼À zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ ªÉZÀÑPÁÌV ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½¹vÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃÉ (13) gÀ°èNzÀÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. AiÀÄ F ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ M¦àPÉÆAqÀÄ F §rØ zÀgÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.65gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 0.65 £ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÁßV ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÁV w½¹vÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃÉ (14) gÀ°è NzÀÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°èºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. gÀªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¢: 12.4.04 gÀ°è£À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉÆAqÀÄ F ¸Á®PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉEÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢UÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ. 50/- UÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt ¥ÀvÀæzÀªÉÄÃÉ ¥sÀÁ£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV vÀÄA©¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸À» ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CªÀ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUɤÃqÀÁVgÀĪÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : Rjâ : j¥ÉÃj ¸Á®UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ «¢ü¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß E½¸ÀĪÀ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ EvÀgÉ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀDzÉñÀ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003 (¨sÁ) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11£Éà dÆ£ï 2004¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À »£ÉßÉAiÀÄ°è UÀȺÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ¢AzÀ13 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ¸Á®zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è FUÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄð£À §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢:1.4.04 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.65 PÉÌ E½¸À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ F ¸Á®PÉ̸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¨sÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ zÀgÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.65 gÀ°è 0.65 £ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀŸÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÁßV ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÀºÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ.F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ°aѸÀĪÀ ¥sÀÁ£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀĪÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°èCfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 50/- UÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀt PÁUÀzÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃQzÀÄÝ, EzÀ£ÀÄß JÁè EÁSÁªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä EÁSÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¥sÀÁ£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV vÀÄA©¹PÉÆAqÀÄCªÀ£ÀÄß jÃd£Àï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. °«ÄmÉqï, ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ºË¸ï, £ÀA. 51, PÀ¸ÀÆÛgÀ¨Á gÀ¸ÉÛ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 EªÀjUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆÃgÀÁVzÉ.

454From:_________________________________________________________To:Housing Development FinanceCorporation Ltd.,Dear Sirs,PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,J£ï. ¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,DyðPÀ EÁSÉ (DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ).Date:________________Sub:- Request for conversion of my/our Loan (Loan A/c. No. __________________)Vide and in terms of the Loan Agreement, hereinafter called the Main Agreement pertainingto my/our above Loan Account ("Articles of Memorandum of Loan" which expression shall includesupplemental agreements/s, if any) HDFC has agreed to grant/granted a loan to me/us as provided inthe Articles of Memorandum of Loan.Now, we hereby request you to kindly convert our loan to fixed rate of interest.In the event HDFC accepts our above request, kindly advise me/us the following:-Effective date of the conversion from, Fixed Rate to Fixed Rate-Annual Rest shall be 1stApril, 2004 at 7.65% as per the arrangement agreed with Government of Karnataka.OTHER TERMS AND CONDITIONS1. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the Main Agreement and the Schedulethereto but subject to the provisions for variation thereof under these presents as read with theLetter of Conversion, I/We shall pay the PEMII and EMI's, as may be indicated by HDFCfrom time to time until the loan together with interest has been paid to HDFC.2. I/We shall be required to pay such increased EMI amount and the number thereof as decidedby HDFC and intimated to me/us by HDFC.3. The conversion shall be effective and become binding on me/us and HDFC from the effectivedate.I/We hereby agree that upon HDFC accepting our above request and communicating the samevide its Letter of Conversion to me/us, the Main Agreement shall stand modified by these presents asread with HDDC's Letter of Conversion with the intent that all the terms and conditions contained inthe Main Agreement modified as aforesaid shall be valid and binding upon me/us.I/We am/are also aware that:-1. The applicable rate of interest is the currently applicable interest rate under Fixed RateAnnual Rest Interest scheme.2. I am aware that HDFC can reduce the term of the loan and retain the same EMI/retain thesame term and reduce the EMI.

455Notwithstanding the date mentioned by me/us above, the date of request would be deemed to be thedate when this request letter has been received by HDFC from Finance Department Government ofKarnataka under the arrangement.---------------- ---------------- -------------------------------(Borrower) (Co-Borrower) (Head of the Department)¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:±ÉÊ«:212:±ÀÄ®Ì:2004-05PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£Éà dÄÉÊ 2004«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀĸÀASÉå ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.4.2004ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è 2004-05£Éà ¸Á°UÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄߥÀjµÀÌj¹ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°èCªÀåªÀºÁgÀ £ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ PÁÉÃfUÉ ºÀwÛgÀ«gÀĪÀ gÁÖçÃPÀÈvÀ¨ÁåAPï£À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV MAzÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉgÉzÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ JÁè vÀgÀºÀzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄߣÉÃgÀªÁV ZÀ®£ï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨ÁåAQUÉ PÀlÖ®Ä K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ºÁUÉ PÀnÖzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¨ÁåAQUÉ dªÀiÁDVgÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DVAzÁUÉÎ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉñÁw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj SÁvɬÄAzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÁzÀ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ/JÉPÁÖç¤Pï (ECS) ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À°è£À JÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ/¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ gÁÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°èSÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀÉà ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹§âA¢ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄßReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ vÀgÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ZÉPï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ, ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ªÀé¼À ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ¨ÁåAPï G½vÁAiÀÄ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉå £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¨ÁåAQUÉ ¤Ãr CªÀgÀ SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀĪÀ ¸Á¢ÁégÀÄ ©°è£À ZÉPï£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ SÁvÉUÉdªÀiÁ ªÀiÁr, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ CPËAmï ¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄߤÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: D 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003(¨sÁ)PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£Éà dÄÉÊ 2004¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ UÀȺÀ¤ªÀiÁðt:Rjâ:j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½UÉ §UÉÎ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀt.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003(¨sÁ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.6.2004.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003(¨sÁ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.6.2004 gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ UÀȺÀ¤ªÀiÁðt/Rjâ/j¥ÉÃj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝò¹ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è (LOC) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ ¸Á®zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ FUÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä¨ÁQ G½¢gÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄð£À §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢: 1.4.2004 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.65 UÉE½¸À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ°aѸÀĪÀ ¥sÀÁ£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉñÀzÀeÉÆvÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 50/- gÀÆ.UÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ, PÁUÀzÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ EÁSÁªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä w½¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.

456DzÀgÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ/C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/Rjâ/j¥ÉÃj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄߺÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ FV£À §rØ E½PÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃj CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄ߸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉAzÀÄ w½zÀħA¢zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ GavÀªÉAzÀĸÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ.¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003(¨sÁ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.6.2004 gÀ°è£À §rØ E½Pɸˮ¨sÀåªÀÅ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è (LOC) ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ D ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj£ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/Rjâ/j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ½UɪÀiÁvÀæ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà CqÀªÀiÁ£À CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃCqÀªÀiÁ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃgÀªÁV ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀAvÀºÀ UÀȺÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/Rjâ/j¥ÉÃj ¸Á®UÀ½UÉCxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀàÖÃPÀj¸ÀÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀàÖÃPÀgÀtzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄCfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JÁè EÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä EÁSÉUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ºÁUÀƸˮ¨sÀåPÉÌ CºÀðjgÀĪÀ ¥sÀÁ£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀÄA©¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹.UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀAvÉ FªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ : 2004-05: ¹«-5«µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉJ£ï. ¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgï¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðDyðPÀ EÁSÉ (DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,±ÉõÁ¢æ gÀ¸ÉÛ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-7-2004¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉà £ÀqɸÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:±ÉÊ«:212:±ÀÄ®Ì:2004-05, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3-7-2004.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ GÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, GÉèÃTvÀ F PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°ègÁÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ZÀ®£ï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ,¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÁåAPï SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvɺÁUÀÆ ¸Á¢ÁégÀÄ ©°è£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀjUÉ CPËAmï ¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¤Ãr,ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ £ÉÃgÀªÁV £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀĸÀÆa¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɹPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀƺÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆõÀUÀ½UÉ JqɪÀiÁrPÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ªÀ»¸À®Ä¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.1) gÁÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ.2) ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ªÉÆvÀÛ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ZÀ®£ï ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀħAzsÀ°è ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ.ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸ÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¨ÁåAPï ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀQð¹ CUÀvÀå «ªÀgÀ :ªÀiÁ¥Áðr£ÉÆA¢UÉ ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ¢æ¹ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. ZÀ®£ïUÀ½UÉPÀæªÀĸÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹, PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåªÁgÀÄ ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.F PÀÄjvÀÄ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃn ÉPÀ̲ÃðPÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.3) «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆÁw /¥ÀæªÉñÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä £ÉëĹgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ZÀ®£ï ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁr, QgÀĸÀ»ªÀiÁr «zÁåyðUÉ ¤Ãr, ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ¥ÁªÀw¹, PÁÉÃf£À°è PÀbÉÃjUÉ »AwgÀÄV¸À®Ä¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ZÀ®£ï£À°è ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß gÀ§âgï¸ÁÖA¥ï ªÀiÁr £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß (CAQ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À°è) PÉʧgÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ. (¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀAzsÀ§ðzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ).4) «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¹ ªÀÄgÀ½¸ÀÁUÀĪÀ ZÀ®¤ß£À PÁÉÃf£À¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀÆ®APÀıÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ªÉÆvÀÛ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ §UÉÎ

457zÀÈqsÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ «zÁåyðAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉà CfðAiÀÄ°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÁªÀw«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆÁw «µÀAiÀÄ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.5) ¥Àæw¢£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀt ¥ÁªÀw¹ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀÁUÀĪÀ ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (PÁÉÃf£À ¥Àæw)PÀæªÀĸÀASÉåªÁgÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV PÀqÀvÀUÉƽ¹, ¢£ÀªÀ»AiÀÄ°è gÀ¹Ã¢ ¸ÀASÉå CAPÀtzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀjÃZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À PÀæªÀĸÀASÉå ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÁåAQ£À ZÀ®£ï ¸ÀASÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹, ZÀ®£ï£À°è¥ÁªÀw¸ÀÁVgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ SÁvÉ : ÉPÀÌ ²ÃðPÉAiÀÄ°è¤AiÀĪÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.6) ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæw¢£À ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ,¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ SÁvÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄ RZÀÄ𠫪ÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀjà ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉÆvÀÛPÀÆ̺ÁUÀÆ ¢£ÀªÀ»UÀÆ CAzÉà vÁ¼É ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ, ªÉÆvÀÛ vÁ¼ÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ £ÀUÀzÀÄ ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è¸ÀzÀjà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. EzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°èCAzÉà ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.7) ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ¢AzÀ ±À¤ªÁgÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ dªÉÄ DVgÀĪÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À : EvÀgÉà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ÉQ̹,¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉà SÁvÉUÀ½UÉdªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¨ÁåAPï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ AiÀÄĪÀgï ¸Éïá ZÉPï ¤Ãr,ZÀ®£ï : qÁæ¥ïÖ : E¹J¸ï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÀÆ̸ÉïáZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¹, dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀ®Ä UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.8) «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ §lªÁqÉ ªÀ» ºÁUÀÆ vÀBSÉÛAiÀÄ°è ¸À»¥ÀqÉzÀÄ, ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß §lªÁqɪÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀArPÉ 07 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ°è««zsÀ SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.9) JÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ : ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ G½vÁAiÀÄSÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, ¹§âA¢AiÀĪÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ, SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉåºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀé¼À ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀļÀî ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀEvÁå¢ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ZÉPÀÌ£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAQUÉ ¤Ãr, ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ SÁvÉUÉdªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.10) ReÁ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©°è£À°è PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀÁUÀzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÉà PÁÉÃf¤AzÀPÀoÁ¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀAvÀºÀ ¤zsÁðjvÀ PÀoÁªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼ÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è ¸ÀzÀjà ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄߥÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁr, ¤zsÁðjvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÁV ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ SÁvÉ CxÀªÁ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ CPËAmï¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ rªÀiÁåAqï qÁæ¥sïÖªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.11) ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀiÁUÀĪÀ ReÁ£É ZÉPÀÌ£ÀÄß SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁªÀiÁr, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀjUÉ CPËAmï¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉà ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀªÀjUÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.12) PÁÉÃf£À CgɸÀPÁðj SÁvÉUÀ½AzÀ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ RjâUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÁUÀĪÀªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjUÉ CPËAmï¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.¸ÀPÁðj ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄßAiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆõÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀàzÀ ¤ÃqÀzÀAvÉ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆõÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀħAzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀÄ,C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ : ªÉÄãÉÃdgï ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀpt ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ).

Govt. First Grade College ...............................Sl. No. ............................. Bank CopySB/CA No.......................Name of the Bank ..................................Name of the Student ..............................Class: ................. Roll No.......................FEE RECEIPT.......................................................................1. Tuition fees Rs.2. Laboratory fees Rs.3. Eligibility fees Rs.4. Registration fees Rs.5. Examination fees Rs.6. Miscellanours fees Rs.(to be specified)7. Other fees Rs.8. FineTotal Rs........................................................................Rupees(in words) .................................................................................................................Signature of the Signature of theStudent Principal.For Use of BankDate:.....................Received Rs. .................. (in words) ..........................................................................................................................................................Accountant CashierDate & Seal463Govt. First Grade College ...............................Sl. No. ............................. College CopySB/CA No.......................Name of the Bank ..................................Name of the Student ..............................Class: ................. Roll No.......................FEE RECEIPT.......................................................................1. Tuition fees Rs.2. Laboratory fees Rs.3. Eligibility fees Rs.4. Registration fees Rs.5. Examination fees Rs.6. Miscellanours fees Rs.(to be specified)7. Other fees Rs.8. FineTotal Rs........................................................................Rupees(in words) .................................................................................................................Signature of the Signature of theStudent Principal.For Use of BankDate:.....................Received Rs. .................. (in words) ..........................................................................................................................................................Accountant CashierDate & SealC£ÀħAzsÀGovt. First Grade College ...............................Sl. No. ............................. Student CopySB/CA No.......................Name of the Bank ..................................Name of the Student ..............................Class: ................. Roll No.......................FEE RECEIPT.......................................................................1. Tuition fees Rs.2. Laboratory fees Rs.3. Eligibility fees Rs.4. Registration fees Rs.5. Examination fees Rs.6. Miscellanours fees Rs.(to be specified)7. Other fees Rs.8. FineTotal Rs........................................................................Rupees(in words) .................................................................................................................Signature of the Signature of theStudent Principal.For Use of BankDate:.....................Received Rs. .................. (in words) ..........................................................................................................................................................Accountant CashierDate & Seal

464¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É :PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄßgÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ 19-06-2004gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er/92/r¹E/2004 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ GÉèÃTvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 gÀµÀÄÖºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï - © 25 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄzÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï - ¹ 09 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄUÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï - ¹ 16 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄCzÀgÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ 50 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À®Ä F DzÉñÀ.DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E/38/««zsÀ/2003/¹«-3, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-07-2004.¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀAvÉ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀrvÀUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ20 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAzÀgÉ 50 SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀÁVzÉ.gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ PÁÉÃdĪÁgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.UÀÆæ¥ï - © ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄG¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ - 25 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À®àlÖPÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå1 2 3 41 ¸ÀAVÃvÀ 03 ªÀĺÁgÁt PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉݪÀĺÁgÁt PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ2 GzÀÄð06 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁÉÃdÄ, aAvÁªÀÄt - 01 ºÀÄzÉݪÀĺÁgÁt PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ3 gÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ£À±Á¸ÀÛç 05¸ÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁð - 02 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݪÀĺÁgÁt «eÁÕ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ4 ¨sÀÆ«eÁÕ£À 08¸Àgï. JA. «±ÉéñÀégÀAiÀÄå «eÁÕ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨sÀzÁæªÀw - 02ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁð - 02 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð - 02 ºÀÄzÉݪÀĺÁgÁt «eÁÕ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ5 ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ 01 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ6 ¦üÁ¸À¦ü 02 ¸ÀPÁðj PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝPÀæªÀĸÀASÉåºÀÄzÉÝAiÀĺɸÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ«µÀAiÀÄUÀÆæ¥ï - ¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄI zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ - 9 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄgÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À®àlÖºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåPÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀ

4651 2 3 41 zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ09 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, §APÁ¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÄAqÀUÉÆÃqÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, ©Ã¼ÀV - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, C¥sÀdï¥ÀÄgÀ- 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, AiÀÄ®§ÄUÀð - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, ²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀlÖt - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, ¸ÀPÀÉñÀ¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁÉÃdÄ, ¥ÀAZÀ£ÀºÀ½î - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝPÀæªÀĸÀASÉåºÀÄzÉÝAiÀĺɸÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ«µÀAiÀÄII UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ - 16 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄgÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À®àlÖºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåPÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀ1 2 3 41 UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ 16¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀĸÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݪÀĺÁgÁt ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀÁ PÁÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, UÀAUÁ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÉƼÀPÁ®ÆägÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, »jAiÀÄÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, PÉ.Dgï. £ÀUÀgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, UÀÄr§AqÉ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, §APÁ¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, UÀeÉÃAzÀæUÀqÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, ¥ÀgÀ±ÀÄgÁªÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, ªÀiÁAiÀÄPÉÆAqÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, PÀÄPÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, L£Á¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, AiÀÄ®§ÄUÁð - 01 ºÀÄzÉݸÀPÁðj PÁÉÃdÄ, PÀA¦è - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:18:EvÀgÉ:2004-05:¹«-5PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀwzÉÆÝÃÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,±ÉõÁ¢æ gÀ¸ÉÛ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18-8-2004¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-7-2004gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:18:EvÀgÉ:2004-05:¹«-5 gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ±ÀĮ̸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ / ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 2gÀ°è ``AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆõÀUÀ½UÉJqÀªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀĪÀAvÉ'' JAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ``AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆõÀUÀ½UÉ JqɪÀiÁrPÉÆqÀzÀAvÉ''JA§ÄzÁV ¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ N¢PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj.

466PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 56 ED¸ÀÄ / 2004PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-10-2004¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀbÉÃj ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸À®Ä ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀĤªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 27.7.1989 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 87 EC¸ÀÄ 89.(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 6.9.1995gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 131 EC¸ÀÄ 95.(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ 8.1.2004gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 86 EC¸ÀÄ 2003.¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.7.1989 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄPÉÌ PÀbÉÃjUɺÁdgÁUÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ MAzÀÄ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ PÀbÉÃj ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,ªÉÄî¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É ºÉÆgÀUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀĪÀ ªÉüÉ, GzÉÝñÀ ºÁUÀÆ »AwgÀÄV §AzÀªÉüÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVvÀÄÛ.2. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.9.1995gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀzÉ ºÉÆÃzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄPÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀAvÉ ¨sÁ«¹, CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ªÉÄî¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀæªÀÄvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃj ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀzÉà ¥ÀzÉà ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉ ºÉÆUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw§A¢ü¸ÀĪÀAvɸÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.3. ¢£ÁAPÀ 8.1.2004gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥ÀæeÉÕ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄCjªÀÅ ªÀÄÆr¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVvÀÄÛ.4. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ F ¥ÀæªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ zÀÈÖ¬ÄAzÀ GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À°è£À¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ «gÁªÀÄzÀ ªÉüÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹, G½zÀPÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÉüÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°èzÀÄÝ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ / CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UɸÀªÀÄAiÀÄ §¼À¹PÉƼÀî®Ä ºÁUÀÆ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, «¨sÁUÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄð£ÀC¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀl£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁUÀ°Ã CªÀgÀ EÁSÉ / PÀbÉÃj /±ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è DUÁUÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÀiÁr £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀgÉà CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£ÀªÀ£ÀÄßZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÁVzÉAiÉÄà JA§ §UÉÎ RavÀ ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄC£ÀªÀ±ÀåªÁV NqÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ vÀ¦à¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥ÀæeÉÕ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ CjªÀŪÀÄÆr¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÁVzÉ.PÉ.PÉ. «Ä±ÀæªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.¸ÀA. PÁ²E 147 ¹«3 1994PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉPÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-4-04¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ«µÀAiÀÄ: ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¢: 16-2-04gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀA. Er 243 AiÀÄÆE¹ 01.ªÉÄîÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ(¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) 1974 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3(1) (i) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è

467¤UÀ¢vÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è (EÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÁzÀ CPËAmïì ºÉÊAiÀÄgï, ÉÆÃAiÀÄgï, d£ÀgÀï Á EvÁå¢)vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä PɼÀPÀAqÀ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀÁVzÉ.1. J¸ï.J¸ï.Jï.¹. CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ, ªÉÄîàlÖ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄCxÀªÁ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÉAiÀiÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ GwÛÃtðgÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ GvÀÛj¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.2. PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.3. ªÉÄîÌAqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¸Áj ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁzÀ10-1-74 jAzÀ 2-9-87gÀªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¸ÉêÁ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.4. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ UÀÆæ¥ï J, ©, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ®¨sÀå«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½zÀÝgÉCªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÉ SÁAiÀÄA DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.5) F ªÉÆzÀÉà ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉÃUÀðqÉ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÀzÀj¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀĪÀÅ¢®è.6) DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ vÀªÀÄä PÁÉÃf£À°è / PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀĸÀzÀj ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ°è ºÉƸÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß J¸ï.J¸ï.Jï.¹. ªÀÄÆ® CAPÀ¥ÀnÖ,¤UÀ¢vÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ÉêÁ ªÀ»AiÉÆA¢UÉ F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è¸À®Ä w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÉ.(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À®ànÖzÉ)ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)